tuhinga telepathic o my iehova father
TRANSCRIPT
TUHINGA TELEPATHIC O MY IEHOVA FATHER
AHA KA HAERE MAI
MEA E PUTA MAI, HAERE ATU I IA; I TUHITUHIA E NGA TANGATA KATOA E WHAKAWAKIA E RATOU MAHI; TE
ATUA TA TE ATUA TIKANGA, E WHAKAATU'E MANA'OI TE MA RUA NGA TAU; TUMU NGĀ TAMARIKI E TE
ANAKE HUNGA KAHORE NEI E FAKAMAAU FAKA'OTUA, TE INGOA O TE ATUA WHAKAWA O TE ATUA MO
LALAHI O TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I TE WHAKAARO O TE TUARUA, TE TAURITE O AN ORARAA; RITE I
MAHARA, I, KOUTOU E RIRO MAI AI ORARAA O TE MARAMA ORARAA O TUHINGA LIGHT RĀNEI; KO NO TE
THAT ATUA NO PAERANGI; THE MUTUNGAKORE I ROTO IA TE MŌKITOKITO MENTAL EFFORT O TA'NA MAU
POIETERAA, WHAKAEKE WHAKAHERE KI MUA, MUA OTI.
KOTAHI TE IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE TOKOMAHA I NOT WHAKARITE I TONA KUPU; TE HUNGA E
HINGA KI TUHINGA, E TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; KIHAI TE WHAKATAU I TE MEA I
KOREROTIA I KI HE NI'IHI KEHÉ I NOT KI TE WHAKATAU KI A IA; HAPA I HANGA NOATU MORE KAWA, TE
PĀPORI TANGATA; MANY TUHINGA LOST NO TO RATOU HOA HAPA; HAPA I TE MAU TAMATARAA ATOA O TE
ORARAA, ME UTU KOUTOU EXISTENCES, TUHINGA O FAATURA NO VETAHI; EXISTENCES THIS NUMBER KO
ŌRITE KI TE MAHA O KŌPUTAPUTA O TE KIKOKIKO, I ROTO ANO IA IA, TE IA I TINIHANGATIA; IS IT MORE PEA
KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI TUATAHI KO FAITOTONU KI HE KATOA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO KIHAI
WHAKAHĒ TUHINGA MENTAL KI TE STRANGE MUA NOT CUMPLIDA.-
2 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, MUA E RAVE RAHI O TE HŪNEINEI O TE STRANGE WORLD, I PUTA MAI
I TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA; TĒTAHI FAKAFEPAKI KI A SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, NOT I TUHITUHIA KI TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, E HOPEARAA WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI;
CELESTIAL THIS TOHU TUARUA BY TUARUA; KOTOA TUARUA, KIA TINI BY MIL; NO TE MEA SCORE OHU; KO
NOT PROTEST HOKI KOE; ENGARI NGĀ ERA ATU KATOA; PIRO KEI ROTO I TĒNEI NGA TANGATA KATOA;
PROTEST PUBLIC THAT WAY, KA RIRO MANAKO TE MAHA O MARAMA, ME TE TAPEKE O KŌPUTAPUTA O TE
KIKOKIKO O KATOA HUMANITY.-
E TORU IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, E RAVE RAHI AS NGĀWARI; TETAHI O NGA MEA NGĀWARI I
TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, AITA; PRIZE HE NGĀWARI IT KI TE KŌKIRI I TE WAIRUA; TAMATARAA O TE
ORARAA NGĀ KAU MĀ TE TAIME I ROTO ANO IA KE IKUNA'I IN KATOA ITE THAT ONGO'I E LAUMĀLIÉ; TE
MANA'O O MUA, I WEHEA BACKWARDNESS ME TE HUA WAIRUA; ALEJO HOKI TE WAIRUA O WORK; WORK
TOHU ANA I TE TINO TUHINGA O LIGHT; OWN KOE'UHÍ WHAKAREREA AI E KOUTOU ATUA HAMANI O TE AO;
KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, THAT FA'IFA'ITAKI ATUA I TE MAMAO AORANGI O TE MAU
TAMATARAA; AKE I FOR TE HUNGA E DO NOT IMITARON.-
4 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE TOKOMAHA NGA TAU'A, TA RATOU TONO I TE RANGATIRATANGA
O TE RANGI; I WHAKAMATAURIA KATOA I ROTO I TE ORARAA, INAMATA BY INAMATA; TENEI TURE KA KIIA I
MATAU, AS TE AO O TE MAU TAMATARAA, IA ITE I TE TUATORU PARAU TE AO; A KA MEA KATOA I TE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; CALL IN THE TE EVANELIA HANAHANA, E TOHI'A LIFE.-
5 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, RAPUA MANY TONA NGAKAU OWN I WHAKAHERE NEI I LES; SEARCH
KATOA KIA, WHAKAARO KI TA TE ATUA; FAFAUHIA'TU SO NO TE MEA HUMAN VARUA; SEARCH AROARO O
TE ATUA E KORERO ANA I TURE O SEARCH; SEARCH KATOA AMUAMU KI FATHER IEHOVA, NO MAHUE KI
WAHO O TE ATUA HIRI A TE ATUA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, THAT ROTO I TO RATOU
SEARCH OWN, TAKE KI NGĀ TO ATUA; AKE I FOR TE HUNGA E DO NOT CONSIDERARON.-
6 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, UA PAPA'I TINI HOKI NGA MAHI NUNUI O TE FERURIRAA; AUTHOR
KATOA O MAHI KATOA WHAKAWAKIA IS PUKAPUKA RETA, E TU BY OKIOKI; KOE'UHÍ I TA RATOU AS VAERUA,
WHAKAWAKIA NGA MEA KATOA IMAGINABLES.-
7 KO WAI TUKINO KATOA TUHINGA ATU I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, UTUA TUARUA BY TUARUA;
TĒNEI TAPEKE O TE POURI, TE TUHINGA TANGOHIA I TE WA I ROA AKE TE STRANGE TUHINGA O TUHINGA;
ENEI TE TANE KI TOU ARA KI KIA, NĀ TE AO I OHU TE HOTOHOTO; I HINGA I TENEI TURE KI HE WHAKAWA
OHU; KITE RATOU KATOA STRANGE WORLD AMARGURA TUHINGA, UTUA TE TUHINGA KO TE RUA BY
TUARUA, RĀPOI BY RĀPOI NGOTA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, E KORE IN TE
MUINGOTA, I WHAKAKINO TE AO; AKE I MO TE HUNGA E KIA RATOU IA FAAHEMAHIA E TE STRANGE POURI
AS ABUSE CONFIANZA.-
8 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TE TOKOMAHA O RATOU MARRIAGES KA TAWEKE ATU RÂ PERSONAL;
TE HUNGA, I WAREWARE TE HANAHANA KUPU WHAKARITE-WHAKATŪPATO E MEA: KAUA E MAHIA KI HE
NI'IHI KEHÉ TA KOE ME KIHAI I RITE KI KI IA OUTOU IA RAVE; TE HUNGA E KIA RATOU IA FAAHEMAHIA E TE
STRANGE CAPRICHO, UTUA TE RUA BY SECOND; RATOU KI TE TĀTAI I MAHA O NGĀ HĒKONA I ROTO I TE
TAPEKE WA E ROA TE RÂ; FOR SECOND NOHO I ROTO I TE STRANGE TUHINGA O RÂ, HĀNGAI MO'UI AN
ORARAA OUT O TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; KO TENEI NO TE TONO TE MEA TE ATUA, TUHINGA ON
MEA KATOA; TE WĀHANGA: I NGA MEA KATOA, KO TE MOST MŌKITOKITO E TAEA FERURI I TE HINENGARO;
KEI KONEI TE SECONDS, MOMENITI, WHAKAARO, ME TE RĀPOI; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O
TE RANGI, E UA PATO◊I TUHINGA MENTAL KI TE STRANGE TUHINGA O CAPRICHO; E TAPOKO KI I TAKA MOE I
ROTO I TENEI STRANGE SENSACIÓN.-
9 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, MANY TUHINGA MANY; WHAKAWAKIA COUNCIL KATOA I ROTO I TE
ATUA FAKAMAAU FAKA'OSÍ; ETAHI TOHUTOHU THAT A MOTUHAKE WEHEA, ANO E RATOU KIMI
WEHEWEHE, TE WEHENGA, WHAKAMA, MANGANGA, IRAA IA, I TE ATUA WHAKAWA O TE ATUA; RATOU IN
ĒTAHI ATU EXISTENCES HAPE, I ROTO I ERA AO; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, THAT
ROTO I TO RATOU TOHUTOHU HE WHAKAARO RANEI; KOTAHI; AKE I FOR TE HUNGA E DIVIDIERON.-
10 TE HUNGA E KE MAU MANA'O MAUIUI, ANO HOKI RATOU IA FARII I TE ORARAA I TENEI, I TE MAI;
KOE'UHÍ TONO NEI KI TE ATUA WHAKAWAKIA I PENA AS OFATI RATOU I TE TURE; AE RA KI A RATOU TAKAHI
O AUA ĀHUATANGA; TONO JUSTICE E NGA WAIRUA, PĀTANGA RĀPOI NGOTA I TE RĀPOI NGOTA, TUARUA'E
TUARUA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, E UA PATO◊I MENTAL ĀTETE KI TE, TE FERURIRAA
E KE DAMAGE; AKE I MO TE HUNGA E IA RATOU ANO AWE I TE AUA STRANGE SENSACIONES.-
11 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KO NGA RA PRECIOSÍMO MO TE HUNGA E TONOA; KOTOA PITI HAERE,
E RITE ANA KI TE ORARAA A MURI A◊E; TE FEIA TEI ERE TIME MANGERE, LOST AN NUMBER MURE ORE O
EXISTENCES FUTURE; RATOU KI TE MAUMAURIA TIME, TE MEA E TUTAKI AU TĪKITI OWN TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; KIA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE MATUA KI KUA WHAI TĀPEKE AS O TE
MARAMA, AS KO TE TOKOMAHA O KŌPUTAPUTA O TE KIKOKIKO, I TE KATOA ANO MISMO.-
12 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I WHAKARONGO MAHA ATU; THAT ANOTHER I RONGO, KIA KUA
KITEA RANEI I TONO RITE IA I TO TE RA'I TURE A TE ATUA; TE HUNGA WHAKARONGO KI MATAPO ATU AS O
TE ATUA, E KORE RATOU E HOKI MAI KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; E KORE ANO TE STARTER I
TUHINGA ME ŌNA RITE TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE ATUA; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI TANGATA E MAHI ANA KORE AI E RONGO TE E HIAHIATIA ANA NOT RITE KI TE TURE A TE ATUA, I TO
TE KOTAHI I NOT RIRO TE WHARE KIA NOHO, I PUTA MAI I TE INMORAL.-
13 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, E RAVE RAHI TAWAI O I HĒ PHYSICAL; TANGATA NANA I HANGA, KA
UTUA THIS RATOU KI TUHINGA KE O HĒ PHYSICAL NEI TAUNU; THAT ATU TAUNU IN TAMATARAA O TE
ORARAA, A KOUTOU I KAIWHAKAPAE I TE ATUA WHAKAWA O TE ATUA, A TRILLION O NGĀ RĀPOI NGOTA O
TE KIKOKIKO E TE MAU VIRETU, I TUHITUHI RETA KI MŌ TE KATOA, TE KA TAWAI; BURLESQUE KAUA TETAHI
TANGATA E TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; KI TE WHAKAREREA NOATIA KOE TRILLION O
SMALL, HOKI E MURU NEI TE ATUA FATHER; KI TE KORE E MURU TE BURLESQUE TRILLION E FAREREI
FAAHOU, AN ORARAA FOR IA RĀPOI NGOTA AMUAMU E OUT O TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; IS IT
MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, E UA PATO◊I TUHINGA MENTAL KI TE STRANGE BURLA; AKE
I MO TE HUNGA E IA RATOU ANO AWE I TE AUA STRANGE TINIEBLA.-
14 I HUAINA AI TE TUATORU O TE AO KO TE AO O TRINIDAD; TEIE AO I TE UPOKO O TE WĀHI O TE AO;
LOS I TE WĀ, HAERE KI WHAI WĀHI O MUA LAST; PUTA TE STRANGE WORLD MEI STRANGE TUHINGA O
MUA, PRINCIPIA A MOTI; THE MEAT KA KIIA PIRAU NO TE FARIIRAA I TE ARANGA O TA RATOU KAI; HE AO E
WHANAU ME ĒTAHI ATU; TE AO O TE MAU TAMATARAA MUTU; TĪMATA I TE NEW WORLD EXPANDIRSE.-
15 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KIATE MANY I PUTA MAI I TE ATUA, TE HAERENGA KI RIRIA; TA IHOWA
KAHORE ATU HE AHA RIRIA; NA KA NO NEED TO RIRIA, TE WHAKAWHĀNUI I TE AUA; WHAKATÖ-WHAKAARO
IS O MUA; KO TA TE ATUA WHAKAWHÄNUI ROTO I TE ARA AS KA HOMAI NEI E TE MEA NOT RĀNEI KORERO
O WHAKAPUTAIA KETIA; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, KA KAWEA KORE ONE TE
TUHINGA I TOU ATUA; AKE I FOR KOTAHI I MEATIA E LÍMITE.-
16 TE TUHINGA O FAKAHAÁ TONOA E TE AO O TE MAU TAMATARAA, I TUKUA E TE TUHINGA O TAU
MATAHITI; MO TE HUNGA E TONO ANA KIA KAI WAWE I TE FARII I, HINGA MO IT AS HE HAPA O TE TAHI MEA
I PUTA MAI O MUA; TE TAUTUHI I TE MATAURANGA O TE ATUA TE SUPREME WHAKAMATAU IA RATOU;
TETAHI O NEI RUARUA I ROTO I TE WA TONU E TIROHIA TE WHĀKI, NO TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI; ME TAPIRI TE SECONDS HAERE IN TIME, THAT ROA RATOU I TE STRANGE SENSATION O TE ATUA
WHAKAARO KI TE TAENGA O TE MEA OUT O MUA; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI,
THAT HE WHAKATAU WHĀKI, KIHAI I WHAKAKAHORE, TAE TE TAIME NO TE FARIIRAA; AKE I MO TE HUNGA E
HINGA KI TE STRANGE TUHINGA O NEGACIÓN.-
17 THE CELESTIAL SCORE TONOA KATOA THAT NGĀ TE PAE MORARE TINO, E TAEA FERURI I TE HUMAN
HINENGARO; THE STRANGE PŪNAHA LIFE, I PUTA MAI I TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA, MIO'I KI TENEI
MORARE; TE AO O TŌ TUHINGA TUHINGA OWN HAAMATA TUHINGA O LIGHT FAAHURU; TĪMATA KI TE ITI
PRIZE; ATU WHIWHI ITI, INAMATA BY INAMATA; IT IS TENEI I TE TUHITUHI: MAU IA E WEHE A SATANI E
WEHEA IA IA; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, E KORE TETAHI TO'OHEMÁ TE AWE O TE
TUHINGA ROTO ANO; HE MAMA I TO TE KOTAHI I NOT PAKEKE TUHINGA MENTAL KI AUA STRANGE
SENSACIÓN.-
18 KARANGATIA KI TE ANATIKARAITI TE WHAKAKITENGA MAI O TE ARENIO A TE ATUA, KAUA E HOKI
MAI KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; NO TE MEA AITA RATOU I ROTO I TANA WHAKAMĀTAUTAU OWN
TONOA IN THE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; TUHINGA MO RATOU, NGĀ IN KORE WHAKAKAHORE ANA; I
MOHIO KATOA HE AHA KIHAI I WHAKAKAHORE; TRIAL HOHORO KĀORE NGA MAHI KATOA E MOHIO ANA
HĀMENETIA, NOA BRINGS TE TANGI ME TE TETEA O NGA NIHO, NANA NEI I HANGA FOR TIMATARIA TE
TRIAL; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I HOATU TUHINGA CASE WHAKAWAKIA; AKE I FOR TE
HUNGA E JUZJARON TO LIGERA.-
19 HUNGA NANA I HOPU TE STRANGE HIAHIA TAIKAHA TE TANGO IWI ATU, KA RITE RATOU KI TE TANGO
I TE TIKA KI TE TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; THE COUNTRY I TONO KATOA IHOWA, NGĀ
KATOA TE AO; RĀPOI PLANETARY AMUAMU TE TAMA A TE ATUA, TE TANGATA MANY, KAUA E
WHAKAAROHIA AS TE MEA NOA; TE TAHI I TONOA BY KATOA I ROTO I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI;
WHAKANOA A NA TE TANGO KI HE NI'IHI KEHÉ, KA UI TANGATA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI, I TE TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, WHAKAARO KUA TE KATOA AO RATOU WHENUA; KI TE HUNGA E
ANAKE TE WHAKAARO, HE WAHI; LOST FAKA'OSÍ AN MANAKO MURE ORE O TE MARAMA; WAEA AO RĀPOI
NGOTA SCORE; INFINITE NEI NUMBER, KUA TUKUA WE KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; I TUHITUHIA
MO TE AO O TOHU MAU IA E WEHE SATANI A KA TAHURI HE MISMO.-
20 TE HINENGARO O COMILLAS, IS PSYCHOLOGY STRANGE I NGA MEA KATOA EXSISTENTE I TI'ATURIHIA
E; TE HAMANI O VEIVEIUÁ FOR MŌKITOKITO NOT IS THAT TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI;
MAHI RĀNEI THAT NGĀ KŌRERO O ROTO I TO RATOU TUHINGA IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, NO RETURNS
KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; HUNGA MAHI TE FAAHITIRAA HOKI TE MATUA KI TE KAUWHAU
WORLD NEW TE MAU TAMATARAA, E KORE ANO; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI,
WHAKAAROHIA KI MUTU AND NGARO, AS HE MEA NATURAL; KI TE HUNGA O KOUTOU KI TE INSINUATIONS
DUDA.-
21 TE TUHINGA O WHAKAKITENGA MAI O TE RĀRANGI O TE REME A TE ATUA; BY KAIRĪPOATA
KARANGATIA E TE AO KUA KORE FEAA TE MOST MŌKITOKITO; LOOKING KI AHA AS HAERE MAI TETAHI MEA
OUT O MUA IHOWA, HOMAI ARA KI TE TRIAL WHĀRANGI O IHOWA; TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA NGĀ I
FAKA'EHI'EHI MEI HANO MIHARO, I TE TAENGA MAI O TE FAKAHĀ FAKALANGÍ; KO NGA WAIRUA AS HUMAN
AUA WHO I TONOA E TE WHĀKI COMING KATOA TE AO; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI, TE KAIRÏPOATA E FARII I TE WHĀKI AS WHAKAARO NUI O KATOA NEWS O MUA KATOA; KOE'UHÍ
WAIHO DWARFING MEA TE MATUA, WHĀITI TE PAPA; TE KITENGA O KORE TA TONO I ROTO I TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, HE MEA AHUREI; WHAKAAROHIA IT AS AN ORDINARY NEWS, AO ANA I
TAUA; ANO E RATOU FARII I TE TRIAL KĀORE FAUFAA IA HORO'A MAI THEM.- RAVENGA
22 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, MAUMAUI MAHA, ME TUHINGA TE MAHA O ABUSE E PONO ANA;
KITE KATOA KI TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, I UI KO E TOHI O MUA; E KORE TETAHI MEA TINO TETAHI
MEA KOUTOU WHAKAWA; ARAMAKERONA TONO KATOA; TUARUA BY TUARUA KO TE ATUA WHAKAWA; KO
NGA MEA KATOA ARIĀ, ARIĀ THAT HANGA KI TE WĀHI O TE TUARUA, FARII KATOA O AUA WHAKAWA; KO I
ROTO I TE AHURU MA PITI MATAHITI; TAMARIKI KAHORE HE WHAKAWA; HE BIENAVENTURADOS.-
23 KE KATOA E TATARI ANA KI THAT TUKUA E TE KARERE O TE PAPA IEHOVA, UTUA TE RUA BY TUARUA;
VEIVEIUÁ FOR TANGATA I TONOA IN THE ATUA E PAI UNGA PAPA OVER TIME TO THE MAMAO AORANGI
RĀNEI ARA KI TE SECOND; FAFAUHIA'TU KATOA KI TOHEA I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, MA TE ATUA KI LO;
WHO MAHI IN IT FOR OTIRA FATHER WON SCORE MURE ORE O INAMATA; I ROA TE HEKENGA MISMOS.- TA
TE ATUA, RATOU WEHENGA
24 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, RAPUA MANY TE PONO HUARAHI REREKĒ; THE TIPUA PONO I ROTO
RAPU EHARA IA I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; HUNA FOR KAHORE HE MAHI I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE
ATUA; TE TUHINGA O TE SEARCH RAPU JOB WHAKATŪ; WORK TOHU ANA I TE RAHI E KOROPIKO KI TE
HAMANI O NGA MEA KATOA; NOT THE AUA; KOE'UHÍ TANGATA KATOA E MAHI I ROTO IA IA ARU, TE ATUA
KAUPAPA O ATUA; TE MATUA KO TE KOTAHI WORKER O TE AO; EAA TAAU OHIPA HANAHANA ME TE PUPURI
I TE ORARAA O KATOA HARMONY BODY AO; IMITA NEI E TE ATUA WINS I KOUTOU TAPEKE O MUA TĀRUA O
TA ATUA; ME PEHEA I WHAKAAKO'OKU TA'EFAKANGATANGATA E IHOWA, AS KORE SCORE LÍMITES.-
25 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE SEARCH MANY; KOTAHI I KI TE MOHIO KI FAATAA I TE MEA I TE AO,
ME TE MEA I I TAWAHI O TE AO; HE AHA OTI RANGITAHI HE UAUA KI TE KĀWHENA TE AO; AHA TAWAHI TE
AO, IS PERPETUATING WORLD IN WORLD; AS WHAKAARO TE WHAKAARO AS KATOA HUMAN I TAMATARAA
O TE ORARAA, KO TOU GALACTIC ARONGA KI MUA; THE PAERANGI KI TE HOATU AU, KA WH ITI; HUNGA I
WHAKAPONO KI AN HOPEA ORE, E OTI'A; TENEI, HANGA I TONA RANGI OWN I WHAKAARO AS; TE
WHAKAARO, E KORE, KA MUTU RUNGA KI TE KAHORE; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I
WHAKAPONO I TE KINGITANGA; AKE I FOR TE HUNGA E KAUA E CREYERON.-
26 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I HORAPA TE SCANDAL HURI NOA I TE AO; SITE AT KATOA O TE SOLAR
SCANDAL POUAKA WHAKAATA WHAKATIKA, WHAKAATU ANA I TE WORLD O TE MAU TAMATARAA, TIKA ME
ŌNA KAITĀKARO; KINOTIA KAUA TETAHI TANGATA E TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; KOTOA
TUARUA O SCANDAL, UTUA WITH KOTAHI ORARAA OUT O TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; KO TEHEA KI
TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, KIA KOTAHI I TAHITO RA E ANIHIA IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA I TO TE
ESCANDALOSO.-
27 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, MAHA TONU NGÄ HINONGA EXSISTIERON HUNA; HUNA I TE MAU
TAMATARAA ATOA O TE ORARAA, E IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; OCCULTISM AORE E MEA E I TE
KUKUWHATANGA TANGATA; KATOA E NOHO ANA OCCULTISM, ME TĀTAIHIA TE MAHA O SECONDS I ROTO I
TE WA E ROA OCCULTISM; FOR IA TUARUA O STRANGE OCCULTISM, KA HOKI KI TE ORA KOTAHI ORARAA
OUT O TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, KA UI NO
ONE TE TUHINGA O ONGO'I NGĀ BY THE TIPUA; HE MAMA I TO KOTAHI WHO PIDIÓ.-
28 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I REIRA TE WHAKAWA HE MANY; KATOA KA ORE STRANGE IN THE
SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; ROTO KATOA I TEIA TE POUAKA WHAKAATA KA KI NGĀ ĀHUATANGA O TE WĀ
E PUTA TE TIKA; SPEAKS TE AFATA TEATA E FAAITE I, KIA TAPAEA; KORE E WHAI MANA I TE TAMA A ATUA;
TUHITUHIA TENEI I TE ATUA KUPU WHAKARITE E MEA: A KA HAERE MAI TE KORORIA, MAJESTAD.-
29 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KA KITE MANY TA KOE KIA KAHORE NEI I KITE; TA KOE TOTONU KUA
KITE, KORE AI E HAERE KOTAHI HINENGARO MENTAL; TUHINGA O LIFE, NGĀ IN KOTAHI TAKAIA E
MANA'OHIA; TĀWHAI FAKALANGI TUHINGA O TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; IHOWA TA TETAHI KIA
WEHEA; THE STRANGE DIVISION THAT KI TE AO O TE MAU TAMATARAA KNOW, TE HANGA FEIA TEI HAMANI
I TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, I PUTA MAI I TE STRANGE TUHINGA O GOLD.-
30 TUHINGA O MUA O IA ONE TAURITE ANA KI STRANGE TĀNE I MENTAL, IA O I RIRO I NGA STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, I PUTA MAI I TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA; AWE E TANGO TE FERURIRAA E KATOA TONO IN
THE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; KO RATOU JUZJADAS RĀPOI NGOTA I TE RĀPOI NGOTA; THE TUPU O TE
MEA, I TE ATUA KATOA FAKAMAAU FAKA'OSÍ KARANGA; KONEI KA TANGI UTU TE VARUA PENSANTE.-
31 KOHI ANAKE KOTAHI RĀPOI NGOTA O TE PARU I KITEA I NGA ARA O MUA, KA RIRO IA IA TE LIGHT
SPOT; I RIRO IA IA KOTAHI ORARAA THAT E TAEA TE WHIRIWHIRI KI TE ATUA; THE KOHIA I ROTO I NGA ARA
O TE AO TEST IS WHAKAWHIWHIA RĀPOI NGOTA I TE RĀPOI NGOTA; TE PARU KĒNE O MUA, KA RIRO
MANAKO TE MAHA O LIGHT, AS KO TE TOKOMAHA O NGĀ RĀPOI NGOTA THAT I ROTO I TE PARU I KOHIA
ROTO I TE ORARAA; WORK AS TE PARU KEI TE MAHI MŌ TE HAPORI, KO E IA RĀPOI NGOTA TINI BY MIL; IS IT
MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, THAT KOHIA PARU I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA; HE MAMA
NEI E BOTÓ.-
32 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TOKOMAHA HOKI E MATAU KI TE ORARAA PUKAPUKA A TE ARENIO A
TE ATUA, I ARU IA HONAU TU'UNGA OWN O TUÍ; TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA NGĀ I TUHINGA I KOTAHI PUKA
ME O NGA MEA KATOA, TONO TANGATA KOUTOU TE ATUA I TE TAIME RA NO TE TAMATARAA O TE
ORARAA; TUHINGA KUA INAMATA; I HINGA I AHA TONO RATOU KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, NOT
TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA; KOE'UHÍ SPEAKS TE ATUA HEHEURAA E WHAKAHUATIA I ROTO I MUA O TE
ATUA, I TURE O TE HEHEURAA; AND KORERO I ROTO I MUA O TE ATUA, TE TUHINGA HEHEURAA HANAHANA
I TAU'A KI IT; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I WHAKAPONO IN THE NEW, KA TONOA E TE
REINO.-
33 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, E RAVE RAHI MAU KI TE WHAKATAU HERENGA KI WITH TE HEHEURAA
O TEI TONO RATOU IA RATOU UAORAI ATUA I ROTO I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; AND NOT RITE;
TITAU IA KUA MEINGA NO TONO I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; ĀTA KA TA RATOU MAHI I TE NGĀ
KAUPAPA WHAKAHAERE O ATUA FAKAMAAU FAKA'OSÍ; FOR IA TUARUA O STRANGE E TATARI KOE KI TE
ATUA, KA WHAI RATOU KIA HOKI KI ORA KOTAHI ORARAA OUT O TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; TA
ATUA E KORE E TAEA; KATOA ITE AHAU, KIA TAE KI TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA; HE EFFORT MŌKITOKITO
MENTAL BY TE ATUA HAMANI O NGA MEA KATOA, EXISTENCES TUKU MUTUNGA; KO TEHEA KI TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I PONO KI A TONO KOE, E UA FAFAU I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; AKE I
MO TE HUNGA E WAREWARE KI TE WHAKAMĀTAUTAU LIFE.-
34 TUATAHI TEI RIRO PERESIDENI WHIRIWHIRI, REY, TONOTONO O TE IWI I ROTO I TE FREE HINAARO O
TE ELECTIONS, Ā, ATU I KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA O AUA TAUMU'Á WHAKAMATAUTAURIA KI TE WHAKAMAHI O
FORCE, TE TUATAHI KO KIA TE BASILEIA O TE RANGI; TE TUARUA KO TE TURE O MUA; TUHINGA O FORCE I
TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TE NUI RAWA O MAUMAUI, HARAKORE HUMAN; TONO TANGATA A IHOWA,
TUHINGA O FORCE I ROTO I TETAHI PUKA E MANA'OHIA; I FOR KATOA TUHINGA TONOA LOVE.-
35 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, NO TE MAHA O NGĀ REREKĒ KI TE MA'IMIRAA I TE PARAU; IS IT MORE
PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, TE SEARCH UNITED, HE ATU I TA TE SEARCH DISUNITED;
SPIRITUALISTS TE AO KIA WHIWHI UNITED I TE FRONT ANAKE; GROUP FAKALAUMĀLIE KI KATOA NOT RAPU
TE TUHINGA I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TAMAU TOU ARA KI KIA, TE STRANGE TUHINGA, I PUTA MAI I TE
STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA; SPIRITUALIST KATOA KUA MATAU THAT MAU IA E WEHE SATANI; THE STRANGE
PŪNAHA LIFE, I PUTA MAI I TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA, I WHAKATŪRIA I SATANI BY WAY KE
WHAKAHAERE TIKANGA KI TAU WEHEWEHE; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, KOTAHI
WHAKAPONO, THAT I ONA TURE I HĀTEPENGIA TE STRANGE WEHEWEHE; HE TOMO, E INCLUYERON.-
36 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KA KITE MANY AHA NOT TONO IN THE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI; UI TANGATA HOKI TETAHI TA'ETOTONU KI TE ATUA; KA PUTA MAI TE HUNGA I ROTO I TE SYSTEM
LIFE STRANGE, I INOI TANGATA IHOWA; KATOA TUHINGA TONOA IN KO KOE ME ETAHI ATU; HAAPIIRAA THIS
I TE HANAHANA RONGOPAI O TE ATUA; MEN O TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, NOT TAKE KI NGĀ KI TE ATUA
HOKI TETAHI TAIME A FAAOTI AI I TE ORA SYSTEM; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, KI
TE TANGATA HAMANI I TE ORA SYSTEM, TAKE KI NGĀ MEA A TE ATUA; AKE I FOR TE HUNGA E TOMO
OLVIDARON.-
37 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE TOKOMAHA NGA HAKAWHETAI TE FEIA TEI TAUTURU WITH, OR
PUKA ATU O A; THIS MEHARA ORE STRANGE, TE UTU EW HAKAWHETAI, SECOND'E SECOND, RĀPOI NGOTA I
TE RĀPOI NGOTA, NGOTA I TE NGOTA, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; TE HUNGA E TE AWE O TE STRANGE MEHARA ORE
POURI CALL, NOT PAKEKE PUAI O TE FERURIRAA, TE TUHINGA SO STRANGE; KO TEHEA KI TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, THAT KA KIA MOHIOTIA AWE STRANGE, PAKEKE TUHINGA MENTAL ROTO I
TE MAU O MUA; ATU I TE HUNGA E KORE HICIERON.-
38 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TOKOMAHA O TE HUNGA TONO NEI KIA TE TUATAHI KI TE KITE TE
FAKAHĀ FAKALANGI, EITA KI TONO MAI TE METUA IHOWA; KE KATOA E TATARI ANA KI TA TE ATUA, UTUA
TUARUA BY TUARUA; TONO TANGATA THE TUHINGA O TE ATUA I TE TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, AND IN
JUST A TUARUA; TE HUNGA E HANGA E TIA'I NOA TE TUARUA, E TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI;
NA KA MEA ROA RATOU I ROTO I TE HANAHANA TA TE ATUA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI, MO TE HUNGA E NOHO ANA KI TE ATUA INAMATA, KI TE HUNGA DURMIERON.-
39 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TOKOMAHA HOKI I MAHUE I TE WHARE PAKEKE; E TUKUA NOHO
TETAHI I ROTO IA RATOU; SO PIPIRI TIPUA, UTUA TUARUA BY SECOND, RĀPOI BY RĀPOI NGOTA; THE SIOKITÁ
KI TE TUKU I TENEI AWE I TE POURI, KA WHAI RATOU KI TE TĀTAI I MAHA O NGĀ HĒKONA I ROTO I TE WA E
ROA LES SIOKITÁ; LES PER E HĀNGAI TUARUA BACK TO ORA KOTAHI ORARAA OUT O TE RANGATIRATANGA O
TE RANGI; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I MEA HEMIHEMI; KI TE HUNGA I TE
STRANGE TE FEAA ABUNDANCIA.-
40 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, MANY KITE NEI TE RĀRANGI A TE ARENIO A TE ATUA, ARU KI A RATOU
MOMO O TUÍ; I TE ANOANO RANGATIRA; MORE, RAHUA I TO RATOU TUHINGA OWN; KOE'UHÍ FAFAUHIA IA
RATOU KI TE ATUA ATUA ITE I TUHINGA O E NGAAHI TOKĀTELINE ORA; HUNGA I PAI KĒ ATU Ō PUKA OWN O
TUÍ, HAERE ANA RATOU KI A RATOU; HUNGA I PAI KĒ ATU TE MEA I PUTA O TE ATUA, E HAERE ANA ME
ATUA; IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TETAHI ITE ELEGIR.-
41 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KA WIRIA MANY TE ATUA RONGOPAI O TE ATUA, KI NGA HANGA
STRANGE O TUÍ; MOMO KATOA O TE TUÍ, PUTA MAI O NGA MEA O FREE MÄ, TATARI NEI MATOU TE
FAKAMAAU FAKA'OTUA WHĀRANGI O IHOWA; THIS NUI KI TOKANGA ROTO I TE FAAROO I HAAPIIHIA E
TETAI; TE TUHINGA O TE AO TEST KIHAI I, KI TE ITE E, I WHAKAPONO OWN HAERE TAHI ME SYSTEM LIFE
OWN; KATOA I KORERO AI KI TE ATUA, RAVE TE KATOA I WAENGANUI I TE RAUEMI ME TE AO WAIRUA;
TONO TANGATA TE WEHENGA RĀNEI TUHINGA I ROTO I TETAHI PUKA E MANA'OHIA; FOR KATOA I MOHIO
ANAKE A HATANA HOATU I TE TAHURI TE MATUA IHOWA; TONO TANGATA A IHOWA, ARU SATANI MOHIO
ANA HOKI KOE KATOA O HATANA FAAHUA, KIHAI I HOKI MAI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI
42 KATOA WORK OHU RAVEHIA I ROTO I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KUA RIRO TE MANAKO TIKETIKE
RAWA O TE MARAMA; TE OHU PAKOIRE TUHINGA ATUA HAAPIIHIA E FATHER IHOWA; KO TEHEA KI TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, THAT KA MAHI, TE WHAKAARO O ĒTAHI ATU; KI TE HUNGA E MAHI ANA, I
MEA RATOU ANAKE; ITI TE TAATA KI TE TANGATA; TE FAARAHI I TE OHU ORE; TE OHU ME AHA NGĀ ATUA
NOA; TE TANGATA, KO TE WAIRUA; KATOA WORK RŌPŪ I TE ATUA FAKAMAAU FAKA'OSÍ, TE MEA NUI RAWA
PUKA O AROHA, NO ROTO ESPÍRITU.-
43 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TAMATA MAHA HEI WHAKAAKO KI ERA, OR IS I PUKA AUA O TUÍ;
TUATAHI O NGĀ MOMO O TUÍ, KO TE AO O MUA TUHINGA AND KO TE ATUA HINENGARO O TE EVANELIA
HANAHANA O TE PAPA IHOWA; TE TIKANGA O IA WAIRUA TAKITAHI, TONOA E KOE TAMATARAA O TE
ORARAA, IS MEA FAUFAA I ROTO TE ATUA FAKAMAAU FAKA'OSÍ; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI, THAT I Ā RĀTOU RĀRANGI O TONA WHAKAPONO, ME MUA KI TA TE ATUA; KI TE HUNGA E TOMO TE
LO ARU MEN.-
44 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I MANY E NUI AKE I TETAI; I ROTO I TE GROUP I MORE, ITI MANAKO
HAERE O TE MARAMA; IN AN AO TA'ETOTONU, TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA NGĀ I ITE, IF TE OFATIRAA O TE
TURE A TE ATUA PU ANO; JUSTICE HOKI NGA TANGATA KATOA KUA PUTA MAI I ROTO IA IA; KI TE KARO I
TAKA KI TE STRANGE HAPA, NO KITE I TE KAKAU WITI ROTO I TE KANOHI O ĒTAHI ATU, KA TE KURUPAE I
ROTO I PROPIO.-
45 I WAENGANUI I TE WHAEA NEI TO RATOU MAU TAMARII I ROTO I TE MAU TAMATARAA O TE
ORARAA TE HOÊ METUA VAHINE I TONO KI TE WHAKAARA, KIA TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA KO TE TUATAHI; NO
TE AHA IN WHAKAPĀ TIKA KI TE ATUA OTA I MAHIA I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE RANGI; OHIPA KAHORE I
WHAKAREREA KŌHANGA RĀNEI I TE PITI I ROTO I TE FIRST WHAEA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI, TE HUNGA E WHAKAAROHIA ANA VAHINE KI KIA TŪTURU I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA; AKE I FOR TE
HUNGA I NOT ĀWHINA IA KOE KI A RATOU TONO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI
46 I ROTO I TE TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I TE STRANGE CUSTOM MATA PEITA, HINAARO HANAHANA
WHAKAWA O TRILLION O KŌPUTAPUTA O TE KIKOKIKO; TE TINANA O TE KIKOKIKO, O TE WAIRUA, AI INOI
HOKI MANA ATUA KI TE Ū KI NGA KUWARE AND THE NATURAL; TONO TANGATA THE ARTIFICIAL OR E KOE
RĀNEI KI TETAI; FOR KATOA MOHIO HOKI KO THAT TE ARTIFICIAL RANGITAHI A KA WHAI WĀHI KI TE
FAKAMAAU FAKA'OTUA WHĀRANGI O IHOWA; THE ARTIFICIAL TATA'URAA O TE ORARAA, E PUTA MAI I TE
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT I TUHITUHIA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; MĀMĀ ME
TE NATURAL AS TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI HE AHA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI,
THAT FA'IFA'ITAKI I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I TE BASILEIA; HE AKE I MO E FA'IFA'ITAKI TUHIA NO
TIKANGA O BASILEIA O TE ATUA
47 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, WHAI WĀHI TOKOMAHA KI TE MEATIA MORE MAUIUI, TE MAU
TAMATARAA O TE ORA IHO; O ÄNA STRANGE ME ARA O TE SIOKITA; NGA MEA KATOA IS NA KA KARANGATIA
E KAIHOKO, I TÉNEI STRANGE AO PUTA MAI I TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA, KUA TORU MOEPUKU, KI TE
WAHI I WHIRIWHIRIA E TUHINGA O WAY STRANGE O KAIHOKOHOKO; TE TUATAHI KO AUA TUHINGA; TUKU
KO TE TUARUA KO PRICE KI MEA E ME TŌ WORLD; TE TUATORU TE TAATA E WHIWHINGA, TE PAI ON
KAITUKU MAHI; ME IA O ENEI POURI, TE KAIHOKO KO WITH KATOA TĪMATA TOTONGI TAKITORU; KO TEHEA
KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, THAT KA ROADS RAVE RAHI I ROTO KOUTOU KIA TINO TIKA FILI KE
NGA KAIMAHI; KI TE HUNGA E KAIHOKOHOKO MEINGA
48 TE FEIA TEI TAUTURU I TE ATUA WHAKAKITENGA MAI O TE ATUA FREE HINAARO O TE FATHER
IEHOVA, E TAHI I RUNGA I TE AO KUA RIRO MANAKO TE MAHA O LIGHT, AS KO TE TOKOMAHA O SECONDS,
NGĀ MUINGOTA, ARIĀ, MAHI ANA RATOU; TUHINGA O LIGHT KO TE TINO PIRO E RIRO MAI AI RATOU I TO
RATOU ORARAA; EAA, NO TE ATUA NO PAERANGI; ÄNA AWARDS ATUA E OTI'A; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, THAT, NO KA KITEA WITH THE TAUA IHO HEHEURAA, MAHIA ANA E TE FREE
MÄ; HE KA TO TĀURU TE EQUAL FAINGAMĀLIE I TAU'A KI TE TONOA E TE HANAHANA FATHER JEHOVAH.-
49 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KATOA OAOAHIA E TE PORE PORE TE ORA IHO; THE ATUA WHAKAWA
NGA MAHI NA MAU POA'TOA PORE; ACT MAHI I BY TE HUMAN VARUA, KO TE THIS KATOA NOA ON KATOA
NANA AKE; EAHA TA TE WAIRUA, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, PĀNGA IA O NGĀ RĀPOI NGOTA O TE TINANA O TE KIKOKIKO;
TE WHAKAWA O TE ATUA WHAKARITEA E NGA AUA, HE RĀPOI NGOTA ME NGĀ ARIĀ O TE TEKAU MA TAU
TE PAKEKE; WHAKAWA O TE HARAKORE IS NOT TUHINGA O MUA TUANGA O TE ATUA
50 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TETAHI KI TE MOHIO KI TE WEHEWEHE TE MEA I HOATU KI TE
TUHINGA O TE ORARAA IHO, TE MEA HOKI I TE ATUA; IS IT THAT FOR TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA I
TUHITUHIA: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA HIEREO TĒTAHI FAITATAU RĀNEI; ATUA FAKAMAAU FAKA'OSÍ I
KATOA ME TANGO HE REME O MUA, NO TE MEA TERMS FAKAHĀ FAKALANGÍ ŌNA; FAKA'AONGA'I ATUA
REME A TE ATUA, KA RIRO MANAKO TE MAHA O LIGHT, AS KO TE TOKOMAHA O SECONDS O MUA I
WHAKAMAHIA TE ATUA TOHU; I TANGOHIA ERA E NOT WIN MEA I ROTO I TUHINGA O LIGHT; SCORE SCORE
THIS IS FOR TE TOHU TE WHAKAPONO KI TO'OHEMÁ TE ATUA FREE HINAARO O TE ATUA
51 TATARI TETAHI STRANGE TE WĀ O TE TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, E KITEA E TE HANAHANA
FAKAMAAU FAKA'OSÍ; E TŪMANAKOHIA ANA HUA KI TE KE KATOA TAERO, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE TUHINGA
O MUA TUHINGA STRANGE O MUA, UTUA INAMATA BY INAMATA SECOND BY SECOND; I TE TAKOHA KI TE
TAERO, TE UTU RATOU I ROTO I TUHINGA O LIGHT, I HANGA KI TE TATARI; PIIRAA KATOA OFFICIAL KE
UNKNOWN LIFE SYSTEM, I PUTA MAI I TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA, KUA TRIAL KI TE MAHI TAMA A TE
ATUA, O TÄ IN THE STRANGE CALL POURI BUROCRACIA.-
52 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE MAUMAUI MANY; I TAKAHIA TUHINGA O MANY; TUHINGA KATOA
O TE AO I HIT IN THE RIGHTS, E WHAKAMATAUTAU TE AO I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; TOKOMAHA KI A
RATOU WHĀRANGI TAKAHIA, ENGARI TANGATA VIERA, TE MOHIO KI NGA AO; AND TE AO KA AROHA KI A
RATOU; AS RATOU KIHAI WHAKAMAHI HEI TAKAHIA; TO'OHEMÁ ROADS MANY MATE I ROTO I TE AO; KORE
O MUA, HOKI ATU KI KITEA AI TE MARAMA; FOR IA TUARUA O STRANGE PUKU, AFTER HE, LES MATCHES
LIVE, KOTAHI ORARAA IN AO DARKNESS.-
53 WAENGANUI TUHINGA HUNA THAT TE AO O TE MAU TAMATARAA E KITE I TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA, KO TE STRANGE TE WHAKAMAMAE ME MAUMAUI KATOA TIMES, PUTA IN MILITARY TE TARI
MATUA, DEPARTMENT O MUA, HE WHARE WHAKAREREA, NOHOANGA ETC, AND WAHI KATOA I ROTO I
PUTA I THE MAUMAUI; E RAVE RAHI O NGA REWERA I TANGO NEI TE STRANGE TORERETANGA O TUHINGA O
ETAHI, KO HAAPOHE; MORE KI SUICIDE KO KOTAHI MANO TIMES, MANO AGAIN WHAKAARAHIA E TE
TAMAITI A TE ATUA
54 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TE AO MATAU KI TETAHI MEA O TE HANAHANA ATUA KERUPIMA; ITE
NOA NAME MANY; ROTO I TE MILENIUMA O MUA WORLD NEW RĀNEI KA KITE ANA MEA I HANGA ME
MOHIO KO TE AHA TE KERUPIMA NO TE MEA I KINAUTOLU, TE TAMA A TE ATUA KA MAHI ON NGA MEA
TIMATANGA O NATURE; KERUPA TOHU ANA I TE MŌKITOKITO OVER TE TUHINGA O E 'UNIVĒSÍ; NGA MEA
KATOA ON KATOA TE ATUA NGĀ QUERUBÍNES.-
55 I KERUPU LAW,'E E WHAKAMANAMANA KI KATOA I PUTA RAPUNGA WHAKAARO O KATOA
HINENGARO HUMAN; TUKUNA HUĀNGA TE NUI O TAKAÍ IS; TEIE NEI TURE HANAHANA TAPUTOU KATOA
LIFE SYSTEM, STRANGE KI TE ATUA MANA KÖKIRI O TE ATUA, NGARO I AO; NO TE RIRORAA KATOA KERUPA
ATUA E MANA'OHIA, KA RIRO MĀ TE MEA KATOA; KO IT FOR TENEI TURE O TE MANA MURE ORE, I
TUHITUHIA: A KA MEA MANA'OHIA KATOA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I WHAKAPONO
IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, 'E TOE FAKAFOKI, I NO PAERANGI; AKE I MO TE HUNGA E WHAKAARO, TAE
ATU KI LÍMITE.-
56 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, E MOHIO ANA MANY O MUA TOKOMAHA KE NOT KNOW; I MOHIO
HOKI I HOATU MORE KAHORE E MOHIOTIA IA ITE E, I HARO'ARO'AE AORE, NOT HOKI MAI KI TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; UTUA KATOA INTELLECTUAL PIPIRI TUARUA E TE TUARUA THAT ROA PIPIRI
SO TIPUA; TONO TANGATA FAKALANGI FATHER, E PIPIRI I ROTO I TETAHI PUKA E MANA'OHIA; PAARI TO
HUNA, KA UI TRIAL TAMA A TE ATUA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I HUNA TETAHI MEA I
TE MAU TAMATARAA LIFE.-
57 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I TUKUA TOKOMAHA, NGAAHI FOUNGA LAHI; MAUIUI KATOA
MEINGA KI TETAHI STRANGE, UTUA KO TE RUA'E TUARUA, RĀPOI BY RĀPOI NGOTA; MAUIUI KATOA I
MEINGA IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, E KITE TE AO I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; I KORE TE OUT OF
THE HUMAN HINENGARO, KA KORE TETAHI NOT AU JUICIO.-
58 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE TOKOMAHA NGA KAIHOKOHOKO, A TIKAROHIA MANY; SCAM
KATOA UTUA RĀPOI BY RĀPOI NGOTA; SEA TICKET MONEY FOR WHAKAREWA RANEI WHAKAAROHIA E
RĀPOI NGOTA; IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KIA UTUA KIA KOTAHI FOR KAIHOKOHOKO; AHA TO
HINENGARO SO KE O PRICE NGA MEA ME NGĀ EHARA I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; KO TRADE
TETAHI O NGA ARA KI TE TAONGA I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA; I MOHIO KI TETAHI AND KATOA E KARANGA
ANA RICO, KORE TETAHI E TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; PATIREIA I TAE MAI KI TE HUNGA I
WHIRIWHIRIA E MAU TURE O TE UNITED RITE; E TAE MAI TE HUNGA E TĀKIEKINA BY TUHINGA STRANGE,
KAHORE I TUHITUHIA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI
59 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, E FAREREI KORE TE KI TE ATUA; NO TE MEA FAAUERAA A TE ATUA ME
NGĀ ARIĀ O TE EVANELIA HANAHANA A TE ATUA TE TIKANGA HETIA MAL; THE STRANGE HINENGARO OUT O
TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA, PSYCHOLOGIES NA AU◊A O KATOA TE WHAKAPONO, I ROTO I TE WORLD O
TE MAU TAMATARAA; TA IHOWA KIHAI I SPLIT RĀNEI I TE MUINGOTA; WEHEWEHEA HOKI TETAHI I TONOA
TO ATUA; MEA WEHEA TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI
60 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE TOKOMAHA NGA WAHA TOHU ME TE RANGI; 'E HA FONO
FAKALANGI O TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, TE AO O MUA TUHINGA TE WHAKAUTU; TOHU KO NGA
ATUA HIRI A TE ATUA, E MEA NEI E WHAKAMAHIA, NOT ANŌ TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI;
MANDATE EXSISTIESE RĀNEI ATUA I TONOA E TE AUA HUMAN FREE MÄ, I WHAKAMAHI I TE TOHU, YES KI TE
BASILEIA O TE ATUA TOMO
61 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KOHAKORE MANY WHAKAMATAURIA E TAIME; MAU TAIME RA TE
UTU BY SECONDS; FOR TANGATA TONOA KI TE ATUA KIA NANAKIA NOATU HEMORERE RĀNEI; VICE WEHE TE
TUHINGA O LIGHT; NO HURINGA O TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, NO TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI; HE MĀMĀ AKE KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE TE ATUA, TE FERURIRAA E NA NGA STRANGE VICE,
PAKEKE LE MENTAL TUHINGA; AKE I MO TE HUNGA E IA RATOU ANO AWE I TE AUA STRANGE TINIEBLA.-
62 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I KATOA WHAI WĀHI, KI FAAURUHIA E TE STRANGE HINENGARO OUT
O TE STRANGE ORARAA TUHINGA O TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA; TE TOHU MĀTAURANGA O PUAI O TE
FERURIRAA, TE TUHINGA STRANGE, NOT I TUHITUHIA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, TANGOHIA KI
NGĀ I TE ATUA FAKAMAAU FAKA'OSÍ; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE WHIWHI TUHINGA O LIGHT, E KORE E KIA RATOU
IA FAAHEMAHIA E TE STRANGE TO THE KINGDOM; AKE I FOR WIN TUHINGA O LIGHT, AWE E TE STRANGE
TO'OHEMÁ WHAKAHAU OWN I ROTO I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI
63 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, RAPUA MANY TE PONO, KIHAI I TOKOMAHA E WHAI ANA; TE HUNGA
E RAPU TE TUATUA, MANAKO MANY O TE MARAMA WON I TE TUARUA THAT ROA SEARCH; FOR IA TUARUA
O RANGAHAU I RAPU TE ATUA, I RIRO I TE WAIRUA AN ORARAA O TE MARAMA; RAPU E KORE HOKI TETAHI,
KAHORE IA I WHAI; KIA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I BY WERAWERA WERAWERA WHIWHI; AHA I
TETAHI MEA I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; ANNOUNCED THIS I TE ATUA KUPU WHAKARITE E MEA: KAI
TARO WITH TE WERAWERA O TOU FRENTE.-
64 THAT I TO'NA TI'ATURIRAA OWN ME PUKA O TUÍ, NOT FAKAKAUKAU KI HE KATOA AO AS WHENUA,
TE HANAHANA HĒ FAINGAMĀLIE O TOMO I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; WHAKAHAWEA AN MANAKO
MURE ORE O TE MARAMA, E ŌRITE ANA KI TE NUMBER KATOA O NGĀ RĀPOI NGOTA O TE AO; TUHINGA
MURE ORE O TE MARAMA, KO TENEI NUI NOA ATU, E TOMO ANO TE VARUA TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; KUA
MEINGA THE ANAKE COUNTRY AS TE IWI, MĀRIKA KOUTOU NGĀ OWN O TE MARAMA; ANAKE I TUHITUHIA
SATANI KIA WEHEA; TE STRANGE WORLD AI WEHEA MAI I MUA, I TE MAHI O SATANÁS.-
65 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, UA WHAKAMAHIA TE STRANGE WORLD KI TE PSYCHOLOGIES
TANGATA TONOA IN THE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; I WAENGANUI I TE STRANGE CUSTOMS KAHORE
IANEI I TUHITUHIA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE ATUA E NOHO ANA TE WEHEWEHEA; TANGATA TOTONU
KUA WHAKAAE; FOR I HINGA MOE I ROTO I TENEI MOE STRANGE, WEHEWEHEA ONA WORK OWN; NGA
WAIRUA KATOA E NOHO ANO WORK SO STRANGE, KORE TETAHI TANGATA E TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA
O TE RANGI; PLURALISMS AKE NEI TE INGOA O TE WEHEWEHE; KO E MO'ONI KO HA PLURALISM TE TIKA
TANGATA FREE MÄ; MORE, TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, NGĀ I NO SPLIT; KŌWHIRIA KIA KOTAHI I IA ITE I TE
HURU O TE PLURALISMO.-
66 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TIAKINA TUHINGA TE WHAKAARO MANY, HE ATAAHUA; HE TAKE HE
TIKA NO KA I KORERO O TE VARUA NA'A WHAKAARO ANA MŌ TE HINENGARO O TE ATUA RONGOPAI O TE
ATUA ATUA; I ROTO I TENEI CASE, TE ATU TUHINGA KIIA IN THE ATUA WHAKAWA O TE ATUA, CAUSAS.-
STRANGE
67 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE NGĀPUKA MAHA O TE WHAKAPONO; WON ILLUSTRATED THE
MOST MAJOR TUHINGA O LIGHT; ITI, ILLUSTRATED, ITI SCORE O TE MARAMA; PUKA APA O TE FAAROO I
MUA O TE ATUA, KO TE KOTAHI I ROTO I TONA STUDY BY EQUAL KI TE PŪTAIAO MORARE; CALL
AKONOANGA O TUHINGA O MUA I MORALISTS ANAKE; MORARE TE KE I I TURE NGĀ TE WEHENGA MO TE
TOU SEGUIDORES.- OWN
68 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE MALI TOKOMAHA AU MOEPUKU TAKAHIA O TE HIAHIA TAIKAHA
TŌNA, TE ATUA PIIRAA SACRAMENTO MARRIAGE; WEHEA E TE MAHA MERO CAPRICHO KAHORE HE MEINGA
TIKA; KO NGA KAIMAHI I NOT HOKI MAI KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, MARRIAGES TE HUNGA I TE MANAWANUI O MUA STATES, AHAKOA TE
HARD TAUNAKITANGA; KA TOMO TE MARRIAGE I TANGOHIA E TE STRANGE TORERETANGA NO TE OFATIRAA
I TE PROMESA.-
69 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, E RAVE RAHI BY TE HOHA LIFE OWN; I TONOA TE HOHA BY KATOA, KI
TE WHIUA I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA; KA MEA IA KI TE MOHIOTIA TOU NGAKAU; TE HOHA IA ITE I TE
WORLD O TE MAU TAMATARAA, KO TE HUA O TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE, I NUI I ROTO I TE RAUEMI
TOKONGA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I A RATOU MAHINGA OR NOT NUI IN THE PE
KOLOA TE VARUA; KOTAHI KI ITE WHAKATAURITE TE AMBAS.-
70 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KA AWHINA TETAHI RITENGA RANEI O FAAROO I TE ATUA TE SOCIAL
TURE O TE AO; KĀORE TE ATUA HIRI A TE ATUA, KAHORE HE TANGATA I TE AO NEI; TE TANGATA TAKITAHI
KIA WHAI WHAKAPONO KI KAPI ABOUT KATOA NGA MEA KATOA; ITE I TE TAKITAHI, WHEAKO TAKITAHI
OHU; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I TOU PUKA FULL OWN O TUÍ, PAI ATU I TA TE HUNGA
I INCOMPLETOS.-
71 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE TOKOMAHA NGA AWE I TE RUMA STRANGE, WAREWARE I HANGA
O RATOU RAPU VAERUA OWN; I HINGA I TENEI TURE KI TE WEHE I TŌ PUKA PUORO OWN TE RAPU
VERDAD.-
72 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KIA RATOU IA FAAHEMAHIA E CONTRASTES FOREIGN MANY, NANA
NEI I HANGA MAUIUI-ROA'TU I TE MAU TAMATARAA O MUA; TETAHI O ENEI CONTRASTES STRANGE, I
KORERO O MUA, AND TONU TE KARANGA KI TE WHAKAAETIA TE MILITARY SERVICE; THE WHO WHAKAARO
THAT WAY, WEHEA TE TUHINGA O LIGHT O MUA, PIRO O TE POURI O MUA SERVICE; SENITULI I WHAKAAKO
NOT TAEA E MAHI RUA RANGATIRA KA MEA, KUA THAT NGĀUE KOTAHI; THE MURE UA TAVINI I TETAHI
KINO; UA TAVINI I NO LO TE TINO PATU ANOTHER; NO TATOU VAERUA KATOA TONOA KI TE ATUA TA TE
FAAUERAA HANAHANA RA E PATU; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, E WHAKAPAI KI TE
WHAKATAU ROTO I TE BASILEIA; KI TE TUKU I TE HUNGA E AWE I TE MANA KÖKIRI STRANGE RĀ WHAKAOTI
MEN.-
73 KINGI UI MO KATOA NANA NEI I HANGA NGA RANGATIRA CALL I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, E TOMO
KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; TUHINGA FAKALAUMĀLIE KI KI A RATOU E TE RITENGA NGĀ; I MA'ITI I
WAENGANUI I TE HAEHAA E NGA KINGI; WHY NOT E PONO TE MAHI RUA KINGI; ONLY FATHER IEHOVA,
HAMANI O NGA MEA KATOA, KO KING; KINGI O ATU AORANGI WHAKAMATAURIA E TE KINGI O NGA KINGI;
KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, KI TE MEINGA VAI HAEHAA; KI TE HUNGA I WHIRIWHIRIA TE
HUARAHI O TE CALL NOBLEZA.-
74 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, NGA KAIHOKOHOKO PERA-KA KARANGA, WEHEA E TE STRANGE HUA
KOUTOU TRADE; NO KAIHOKOHOKO KA TOMO TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; NGĀ TE MAU
TAMATARAA O TE ORA I ROTO MOHIO KI TE FAATAA I TE NUI RAWA MORARE, MORARE O TE HIAHIA; TE
KAIHOKOHOKO O AO ARA AKE I TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA, HĒ MORARE KI A IA TONO I TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE ATUA; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, E WHAKAPAI KI TE
WHAKATAU ROTO I TE BASILEIA; AKE I FOR TE HUNGA E TOMO OLVIDARON.-
75 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, WHIWHI PŌPOAKÍ MANY TE HOPEA ORE; I UI KORE KI WHIWHI RĀNEI
EHARA TE AO PUTA; WAREWARE THIS IS UTUA TUARUA TUARUA BY I TE ATUA WHAKAWA; TE HUNGA E
TONO ANA KIA KAI WAWE ITE RATOU KI TE I TE TUATAHI KI TE WHAKAARO KI TE AO AS ONE KATOA NGA
MEA NOA'EI ITE; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I TONOA E TE NOT TO KIA KAI WAWE I
MOHIO KI TENEI RĀNEI THAT POWER; KI TE HUNGA KA POWERS WHAKATAU, I HINGA RA O LAW PEDIDA.-
76 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA I HUARAHI TOKOMAHA HOKI TE AHUNGA WHAKAMUA, KAUA E
MOHIO KI TE TANGO I TE RAWA; HOW IS MEA KATOA E MANA'OHIA TONO TE ATUA, O NGA WAIRUA
WHAKAARO TONOA E FAINGAMĀLIE KI HE TE MATAU TUHINGA PENEI ANO; MO TE HUNGA E TONO ITE
FAINGAMĀLIE NA WHAKAHAWEATIA, TRIAL E WEHEWEHEA O TE ORA FAINGAMĀLIE; FAINGAMĀLIE KE LEA
AROARO O TE ATUA, KI ONA TUHINGA O FAINGAMĀLIE; KORERO NGA WAIRUA I TE RATOU TURE ESPÍRITUS.-
77 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, MAHI MANY ATAATA MAN; WORK I TUA ATU I TE MAITAI KATOA O
WHAKAARO HUMAN I HE KOHANGA O; WORK I MOST WHAKAHAWEA I ROTO I NGA TANGATA, KO TE
MAYOR KUA KOHANGA AROARO O TE ATUA; I WHAKAHAWEA TUHITUHI E KATOA I ROTO I TE SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE, NOT I TUHITUHIA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, WHAKANUIA TE ME WHAKAWHIWHIA KI
TE ATUA
78 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I RARO KATOA TURE; KITE KATOA THAT TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA
STRANGE SYSTEM, I PUTA MAI I TE STRANGE TUHINGA O MUA, I KONATUNATUA, KĀORE OKOTAHI IS THAT
KATOA KUA WHAWHAI TUHINGA AUA; I TE EVANELIA HANAHANA O TE PAPA IEHOVA, KUA OTI TE TUHITUHI;
TE HUNGA E WHAWHAI KI TE UNEQUAL NOT KUA AN FAKAMAAU FAKA'OTUA UNEQUAL; TE HUNGA I
WHAWHAI MŌ TUHINGA, EQUAL HE FAKAMAAU FAKA'OTUA; KATOA KA WHAKAWAKIA E ONGO NOHO;
ONGOI FOR TUHINGA; AS TE MAHI I TE TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, AND I RECIBE.-
79 KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, THAT ROTO I TO RATOU MOE WHAKAWHANAKEHIA
I ROTO I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, A MEATIA ANA AKO FAAURUHIA E TE HANAHANA RONGOPAI O TE
ATUA; AKE I FOR TE HUNGA E I ĒRĀ ATU; HIAHIA KI MEA A TE ATUA, TE VARUA E HANGA TE ATUA MEINGA,
ANO E PAI ANA KI RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI
80 WAENGANUI WHAKAARO NUI I NOT HAEHAA KUWARE I RAWE, WHAKAMUTUNGA KO OFI ANGE KI
HE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; NUI HOKI HOKI TONA MOHIO, KI MAYOR VAI HAEHAA; GENIE INFINITE
UNIVERSE AORANGI MURE ORE KAHORE E HOKI KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, NO TE NGĀ AORANGI
O TE MAU TAMATARAA, KINO KI TRUE I ROTO I TE HAEHAA THEM.-
81 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, NO MA'IMIRAA I TE PARAU TOTONU KUA HINGA IN PSYCHOLOGIES
STRANGE KUA WEHE TETAI, KIHAI I MAHUE IN THE WORLD; HE MĀMĀ AKE KI NOFO ON EARTH KUA WEHE
TANGATA; ANAKE I TUHITUHIA SATANI KIA WEHEA, KIA WEHEA AND MISMO.-
82 MO TE PERA-KA KARANGA RŌPŪ WHAKAPONO O TE WEST, TE WHAKAKITENGA MAI O TE ARENIO A
TE ATUA, HAERE EAST; NGĀ O NGĀ MOMO O TE WHAKAPONO E WEHEA ATU NOT MOHIO KI TE WEHEWEHE
TE MEA I PUTA O TE ATUA, AHA O TANGATA ME; THIS MATAPO STRANGE TE KARANGA I TE HAHI KATORIKA
UPOKO; PUKA STRANGE ME UNKNOWN O TE FAAROO I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; I ROTO I TE
BASILEIA O TE ATUA, KAHORE HE MEA KE ATU I TE AMAHAMAHARAA I ROTO I MAMAO AORANGI O
AUDITION.-
83 TE AROHA MAHI KATOA I ROTO I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, WHAKAWHIWHIA IS RĀPOI NGOTA I TE
RĀPOI NGOTA, NGOTA I TE NGOTA, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, TUARUA'E TUARUA; TE HUNGA E KI HE NI'IHI KEHÉ AHAKOA
I TE RAUEMI RĀNEI TE VARUA TEI WON MANAKO TE MAHA O LIGHT, AS KO TE MAHA O NGĀ RĀPOI NGOTA I
ROTO I TE TINANA O TE KIKOKIKO O TE FARIIRAA TE AROHA; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI TUATAHI WHO MAHI AROHA I ROTO I TE TIKA RĀPOI NGOTA I ROTO I TE MAU TAMATARAA O MUA;
MUINGOTA HE MEA NA TE AROHA I TE AROARO KA TIAKINA TE ATUA I TONA TUHINGA O RĀPOI NGOTA; AKE
I FOR KOTAHI E TETAHI RĀPOI NGOTA O TE AROHA LIFE.- MAHI
84 A KA UI NGA MORARE TAHA KI TE ATUA NO TE TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I TONO NGA WAIRUA
HUMAN TE ANGALELEI; NGĀ KIA KATOA HOATU E TE REIRA KI ĒRĀ ATU NOHONGA, MANAKO TE MAHA O
LIGHT IS WON, AS KO TE MAHA O NGĀ RĀPOI NGOTA O NGA KIKOKIKO I I TE TI'ARAA IA SENTARSE.-
85 IN ABOUT KATOA NGA MEA KATOA I TONOA KI TE ATUA, TE MOST MŌKITOKITO KI TE
WHAKAWHETAI KOE I TE MAITAI NA ROTO I NGA MAHI PAI E MAHIA MAI BAD WORK, TE MOST MŌKITOKITO
ABOUT O KATOA NGA MEA KATOA, AMUAMU KI ATUA; I TUHITUHIA KO NGA PAPAKU, ITI ME TE
MŌKITOKITO, TE TUATAHI AROARO O TE ATUA; WAI TUATAHI I TE ATUA FREE HINAARO O TE ATUA, IS
FAAITE MUA AROARO O TE ATUA; NA KA MAHI KINO KI TE MAMAO AORANGI O NGĀ WHAKAMĀTAUTAU TE
TONO TE WHAKAPUAKI TUATAHI PRIZE RĀNEI TUHINGA KI A KOE LIFE.-
86 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, E ROKO KITENGA I TE RĀRANGI A TE ARENIO A TE ATUA KIA KUA
HOATU RĀTOU WHAKARITENGA ROTO I TE FAAROO; TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA NGĀ I TE ITERAA I TE I
TONOA MAI E TE ATUA I TE AUA TAIME O TE KITENGA; TE TUARUA OR ATU ITI IHO RANEI I TE SECOND; FOR
E TETAHI I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TONO IHOWA, TE TUHINGA O IT, OR ARA KI TE SECOND; TUHINGA O
MAHUE E TE ATUA, TE MEA I THAT, KUA PUTA MAI I ROTO IA KOE, KA AROHA ANA; WHAKARITEA
FAAOTIRAA NO TE ATUA I PAI
87 ĒTITA I HUAINA PUTA MAI ANA I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, NO FAAITERAA RĀNEI PUTA KE AI RETA
TETAHI RANEI O NGA FAKAHĀ FAKALANGI TONOA E TE AO FATHER IEHOVA TE MAU TAMATARAA; LETTER
KĪANGA, ME TE ORA, AMUAMU KI TE ATUA I A RATOU TURE; AMUAMU AS TE WAIRUA KI ANA WHAKAHAU
O TE WAIRUA; EKE TE ATU RĀNEI THAT TE IHIRANGI O TE TONOA E TE ATUA, AI HOKI RATOU I KETIA ME
TANGOHIA ROTO I TEIE ORARAA ATU ORANGA; NO ROTO I TE HEKE ANO KI ANI I TE ATUA KI TE HOKI KI
FANAU FAAHOU, ITE LIFE NUEVA.-
88 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I TE IWI I WHIRIWHIRIA TIKANGA FAKAFOFONGA TAU'A KI TE MAMAE
O ĒTAHI ATU; NGĀ WAEA IN IWI MAHA, TE REWERA O FORCE'E MANA POKA NOA, ME TE TINIHANGA WĀ; IN
TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TETAHI ITE WHO IS ELEGY EI PERESIDENI, KINGI MONARCH O TE IWI RĀNEI; I TE
HUNGA E WHIRIWHIRIA E, HABERLES KIA UI NEI E MATAU KI O TE MAHARA, TE ATUA RONGOPAI O TE ATUA;
AS UA HAAPIIHIA; THE STRANGE TAU'A ORE I TE TE MAMAE O ĒTAHI ATU ME TUHINGA O HUMANISM, UTUA
I ROTO I TE ATUA WHAKAWA O TE ATUA, SECOND'E SECOND, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, RĀPOI NGOTA I TE RĀPOI NGOTA,
INAMATA BY INAMATA; ME TE HUNGA I WHIRIWHIRIA E MEA SO STRANGE I TANGOHIA E TE STRANGE
TORERETANGA O RULE TE KAHORE E MATUA MOHIO KO TE AHA IHOWA, KA WHAKATUPATO CÓMPLICES I
TE ATUA WHAKAWA O TE ATUA
89 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, HE TAAHOA MANY A KA MOHIO TANGATA; I MOHIO TANGATA HE
AHA KITE I RUNGA I SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; TUHINGA KINOTIA AND HE TOKOMAHA E KITE TE AO;
FAKANGATANGATA PĒ IA KI TE MOEPUKU TUHINGA I HANGA WHĀRANGI MANY I ROTO I TE PERA-KA
KARANGA TE AO; TE TINI O NGA MOEPUKU SE HAAPOHE BY TUHINGA O SCANDAL; AGAIN, ANO E
WHAKAARAHIA ANA E TAMAITI NA TE ATUA; NO VIIVII O TUHINGA AROHA ANA I PUTA AKE I TE WAHAROA
O TE AO, KORE TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA KO KI TE TAUA
HARAKORE IS AE SALIÓ.-
90 KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, TE KAIMAHI O TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KI TE
TANGATA KA TUPU TE VARUARAA LIFE, KORE RAWA MAHI; SECOND BY WORK SECOND, PE FOAKI WORKERS
WORKING, TE HIGH TUHINGA O LIGHT, E KORE WHAKARITE; RERE WORK WHAKARARA TE HAEHAA; I MAHI
NEI I TE MAU TAMATARAA O ORANGA, KI TA IHOWA ARU; AND TA TE ATUA NO PAERANGI; AWARDS HOKI O
RATOU TA LÍMITES.-
91 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TETAHI KI TE MOHIO KI TE WEHEWEHE TE MEA I TE TANGATA
TAKITAHI, SEARCH, SEARCH OUT A IA, ME FA'IFA'ITAKI RĀNEI RELIGIOUS RAPU; RAPU I TE TAKITAHI,
TANGATA WEHEWEHEA WHIWHI TE TUHINGA O LIGHT OTI; SEARCH KE FA'IFA'ITAKI KI TE AO RELIGIOUS, E
TAHURI IHO I TE MAHA O AU AKONOANGA I ROTO I TE WORLD O TE MAU TAMATARAA; RAPU I TE TAKITAHI
E WEHEWEHEA'IKAI SEARCH I TONOA IN THE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; UI TANGATA SEARCH
RELIGIOUS NO TE MEA HE UNKNOWN I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE ATUA I TE MAU FAAROO NA-KA
KARANGA; I ROTO I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, TETAHI RITENGA RANEI O WEHEWEHE A KAHORE E
MOHIOTIA; THE STRANGE WAY OUT OF RELIGIOUS TUÍ HUMAN FREE MÄ, HE PUKA STRANGE I TE
WHAKAPONO, I ONA STRANGE KI KIA, TAMAU TUHINGA O WHAKAPONO MANY, HOKO ANAKE KIA KOTAHI
NOMAS IHOWA; KO TEHEA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, I TO RATOU MAU TI'ATURIRAA OWN,
FINESSE I NOT WEHE KI TE TANGATA; KI TE HUNGA KIHAI TA KOE I TIAKI I TE MAU TAMATARAA O LIFE.-
92 TUATAHI WORKS PUBLISHED BY TE REME A TE ATUA NO TO OUTOU EDITOR I NGANGAHU; KO TENEI
WAIRUA MATAPO TE ATUA TUHINGA O IHOWA; A KIHAI I TONA ARA ATUA KI TE WHAKAPUAKI I TE TAIME E
RAVE SO; THIS WAY STRANGE KE TUI KI TA IHOWA, IS UTUA PUKAPUKA RETA, MĀ TE WHAKAATURANGA
KĪANGA; IS ŌRITE KI LE LO HĒ O TE ATUA, IA ORA KOTAHI ORARAA OUT O TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI
NGA PUKAPUKA KATOA; TO TE ËTITA O MURI WORLD OF MAU TAMATARAA NOT HINGA I ROTO I TUHINGA
O TAU IHO TE TUATAHI EDITOR, KA UI IA HEI MUA I TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI
93 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TE KAIWHAKAHAERE KI TE WHAKAPUTA I TE ATUA, TE MURE
WAREWARE THAT DO NOT IA I TU RĀNEI TE MUINGOTA O TE RUA O, I NGA MEA KATOA; FOR IA PITI O MUA
KI TA TE ATUA, E IA TE FAKAMAAU FAKA'OTUA E TĀREWA ANA; TONO TANGATA A IHOWA, TONA ATUA
HEHEURAA ATRASARLE, LE ORA THAT THE AUA PIDIERON.-
94 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, WAREWARE MANY I HAERE MAI NEI KI A IA, TE MEA FAUFAA I ROTO I
TO RATOU TRIAL OWN MUA TE TAMA A TE ATUA; EAA HANGA TAKITAHI, E KITEA TUARUA TUARUA BY,
INAMATA'E INAMATA, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, RĀPOI NGOTA I TE RĀPOI NGOTA; IS IT MORE PEA KI TE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI TUATAHI KO WAI I WHAKAPONO THAT TE ATUA WHAKAWA O TE ATUA; I
TIMATA ANO; KI TE HUNGA KIHAI WHAKAAROHIA AS PART OF THEM.-
95 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TE WHO TE KITE I TE RĀRANGI A TE ARENIO A TE ATUA, ARU KI A
RATOU MOMO O TE WHAKAPONO KI I WHAKAMAHIA KI TE, TE MATAPO NOT TE ITE I TE'ULUAKI TAIME,
TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TONOHIA MAI TATOU E TE ATUA ; FOR KA TUHITUHIA E RATOU: KANOHI, I NO
KITE; THIS MATAPO STRANGE TAPUTOU FATHER IEHOVA, NEKE I TE KORORIA O TONA ATUA; A KAHORE
TUHINGA CREYERON.-
96 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TOKOMAHA HOKI RATOU ARA OWN TE TAKA; NEI PUKA WITH VALÁ,
OHORERE ATUA MORARE A TE ATUA, KAUA E TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; KO TEHEA KIA
NOHO KI TENEI AO, KA AHA FASHION A TE ATUA WHAKANUI; E KIA TE FASHION STRANGE, THAT I NGA
INAMATA TAUNU TE ATUA FAAARARAA I RUNGA I TE SCANDAL RIRO ROTO I NGĀ REANGA; TĒTAHI FASHION
PUTANGA KE O TE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT I TUHITUHIA KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE
RANGI, KAHORE I MAHUE I TE MEA I BY VENIR.-
97 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, I ITI RANEI, KAHORE, HARTADOS I ROTO I TE MANO TAU O MUA; HE
MĀMĀ AKE KI TE AKO KI TE ATUA WHAKAWA O TE ATUA, KIHAI ANO I NOHO TE MANA O MUA I
TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA; KI TE KAITAONGA, I MORE I AN SYSTEM LIFE TUHINGA AND STRANGE, NOT I
TUHITUHIA KI TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA
98 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, KIA RATOU IA FAAHEMAHIA E TE TOKOMAHA; TAMATARAA O TE
ORARAA NGĀ I KORE TO'OHEMÁ MAU AWE FOREIGN AS AUA THAT TANGATA I TONOA IN THE
RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI; CALLED TUHINGA STRANGE I ROTO I TE ATUA WHAKAWA O TE ATUA, KI
NGA MEA KATOA THAT TAKIEKINA KORE, TE OFATIRAA I TE TURE A TE ATUA; TUHINGA STRANGE NOHO
KATOA, UTU I TE RUA BY PITI, I TE WA E ROA TE STRANGE TUHINGA ON YES MISMO.-
99 IN TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA, TE KITENGA O TE WAWE NEI KI TE RĀRANGI A TE REME A TE ATUA I
NO KANOHI, KA KITE; ITE TANGATA, THAT TE WÄ: ROLL, KI TE REME, I TE TE WORLD BIBILIA TE MAU
TAMATARAA; HE MĀMĀ AKE KI ANŌ TOMO KI TE RANGATIRATANGA O TE RANGI, THAT KA ORDER KI TE
ATUA KIA TE TUATAHI KI TE KITE I TE HEHEURAA, TE MOHIO IN THE INAMATA; KI TE HUNGA I TAU'A KI IT;
TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA E TUPATO AI NOT WHAKAPOAUAU TAU I HAERE MAI O TE ATUA, EAA PUTA MAI
I TE MEN.-
100 ATUA FAKAMAAU FAKA'OSÍ KIA MŌ TE TANGATA, E NOHO ANA TE SECONDS KATOA, COUNT I TE
WHAKAWAKANGA O TE ATUA; KOTAHI BY KOTAHI O MUA; NO TE MEA OWN MEA HANGA HUMAN, JUZJADA
TONO I NGA MEA KATOA; TE WĀHANGA: RUNGA'UHINGA MEA KATOA E WHAKAREREA NOATIA TE HUMAN
MEA HANGA E IA TE MUINGOTA O TE OFATIRAA O TE TURE A TE ATUA RĀNEI; KI TE THIS I KI TE OFATI I TE
TURE A TE ATUA I TAMATARAA O TE ORARAA; AND VIOLÓ.-
101 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, lahi taunu, tiakina AHA TO ATUA; Te hunga e tiakina e, ka awhina hoki, FOR
ABOUT katoa nga mea katoa I te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; FARII MEA burlesque; KOE'UHÍ nga mea ora katoa
ON katoa whakahē ka whakaarahia te tamaiti o ahuru ma piti matahiti; Nga mea katoa ki nga mea katoa KO
TE TINO NATURE, o koutou ITEMS, e tahuri ON A momeniti pē, CREÓ.-
102 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha e haere mai te Atua i te ao nei i teie RĀNEI i taua ara;
Wareware THAT FATHER IEHOVA, hoki te ATUA FREE MÄ, ki te whakapuaki I tenei ranei i taua ara;
Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN NOT wareware; I whakaako ko te runga ake i te rite RARO; TA tangata ano, IT
hoki Degree Infinite I TE MURE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapai ki te Tuhinga o te Atua i
te tamataraa o te oraraa; Atu i te hunga THAT OLVIDARON.-
103 Mā te e ai ki a Tuhinga o FORCE hei rangatira, i tuhituhia: LOOK mua TE kakau witi roto i te kanohi o
ētahi atu, Me titiro koutou AT te kurupae i OWN; Ke i te STRANGE faahemaraa ki te whakamahi i FORCE KI
RULE KO TE WHAKAMAHINGA o mua roto i te oraraa FREE MÄ; IS MORARE LATEST aroaro o te Atua; Tuatahi
kua ehara i te mea NOT tono Ihowa; TE TAU o te anoano rangatira, YES i tonoa e NA'E; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i hanga Tuhinga o WHAKATAU roto i te Basileia; Ki te hunga i whakamahi o ngā
STRANGE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
104 Whakamatautauria TO NEI KI TE WHAKAMAHINGA O FORCE whakahaere tikanga i roto tamataraa o
te oraraa, ei mau taata haavare e huaina nei i te rangatiratanga o te rangi I TE Ngā kaupapa whakahaere o
ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; O AUA Tuhinga o hara KIA i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, he whiwhi ano ki I TE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Tenei ture IS i pokanoa ki te paruru i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN,
NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
105 IN te taenga mai, uri hoki i muri, te ingoa o te CALL Capitalism, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua
matatini-ekengia; A ka tukinotia AS MOST RARE, puta mai ana i te ōrokohanganga o te WORLD o mua
Tuhinga; THIS SYSTEM LIFE ke tuku whakatupuranga maha TE STRANGE matatini ki GOLD, E NOT e maharatia
IN THE FAR FUTURE; Māngai ANAKE te puehu i te wa, he wahi iti; No te mea Papatūānuku, KO koe ki te ora
rite ki te nui ko te maha o rāpoi ngota kei roto i te ao MISMO.-
106 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ma te faaroo i Los Santos, i ora; Kotahi te mea KO TE
FAAROO I TE te hunga tapu, tētahi atu mea TE FAAROO I TE ATUA; THE ANAKE i whakapono ki te Atua no te
tata'uraa o te oraraa mua e whakapono FULL Whārangi o Ihowa; Haunga nga mea mau te whakapono ki te
Atua ki te hunga tapu, wehewehea ona FAAROO OWN IN ATUA; Wehewehea Ua farii i AWARD o TUÍ; IT IS
FOR teie nei ture hanahana i tuhituhia: TAEA e mahi RUA ariki, e te taviniraa te; He Santos WORSHIPPED e
haere ki te hunga tapu; Na ka koropiko nei e te Atua, ka mahue WITH GOD.-
107 IN tamataraa o te oraraa RARO Whakaaro KOTOA HUMAN, TOTONU NOT Kua wehewehea BY TE
Tuhinga o mua ritenga i WHANAKETANGA I TÖNA ngā Peu; Tuhinga KATOA o mua CARE kia whiwhi TUARUA
BY tuarua o morare i roto i i ora ai; WHY NOT tuarua no te viivii, e muru i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua;
IS IT MORE pea kia murua, ka KOTAHI NEI takahia te ture a te Atua, NOHO MORARE; Ka murua atu i te kotahi
atu ano te takahi, engari ko IT I te mau tamataraa o moepuku LIFE.-
108 Akonoanga CALL puta mai ana i tamataraa o te oraraa i roto i te mau, te hinengaro STRANGE, te
koera ki, i tiaki nei I te PASSIVITY STRANGE i hanga mua tau'a KI pakanga SOCIAL o nga tama a ATUA; Wehi
hoki ia ratou i te whakawa he MANY; Utua THIS matapo STRANGE i roto i te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí,
SECOND'E SECOND, rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota; VAERUA THAT I whakaritea e te RELIGIOUS, rahua i to ratou ati; IS
IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i roto i tana PUKA o TUÍ NO ONE wehewehea; He pai
atu i ta te tangata MANY puputu'u ka ANAKE kotahi te Atua NOMÁS.-
109 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha i whakapono KI NGĀUE WHAKARITE WHAKAPONO, whakaora
ratou wairua; Te hunga e whakaaro, i te ariā mōkitokito o Infinite JUSTICE o Ihowa; Wareware ia ratou te
fakamaau faka'otua e tarewa ana i ngā wā tata nei; Whakawa ratou e inoi ai ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, mo te hunga e kaua e wareware ki tamataraa o te oraraa, TA tono ratou ki TE
BASILEIA; AKE I FOR te hunga e tomo OLVIDARON.-
110 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi INTO TE STRANGE hinengaro o nga rewera; MAYOR AND te
rewera TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; I tango SATANI te ahua o te
SYSTEM LIFE, i roto i ona ture STRANGE ngā ōritenga; KATOA DRAMA HUMAN, TE KAWAKORE i konatunatua
TE TURE hanga e te AUA MEN; Te taata TE AO o te mau tamataraa, i matapo I takoto kau ana te TINO rewera
ohanga ki tamataraa o te oraraa; AND te awe te rewera i roto katoa i roto ngā tikanga o OWN TE STRANGE
STRANGE LIFE SYSTEM; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te hinengaro kaha o te mohio ko te rewera
ana i tona ara OWN KI KIA, e kore tetahi nana nei i homai CUENTA.-
111 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, haere mai nga rangatira pera-ka karanga, ki ta nga iwi; AND i roto ia ratou
ngaahi kākā AND THEFT; Enei moepuku ke o e kua TE TINO morare e THE HUMAN feruriraa, ua ti'a i
whakaaro, IS utua a ratou, THAT tuaruatia ana; Ko te aha e whakawa O AUA PEOPLE, ki te hunga e tinihanga
ki; I huna me nga mea katoa ka meinga te PEOPLE Tinihanga, kite koutou i te WORLD o te mau tamataraa I
TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Inamata BY mea katoa Inamata e; TE UTU ÄNA moepuku TÄNGATA
tinihanga, SECOND'E SECOND, rāpoi'E rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; Nga rangatira na-ka karanga O TE STRANGE
WORLD o mua, RITE NOT e muru RĀNEI COMMITTED te muingota o te teka; TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua
IS MORE kino ME tono mo te hunga e whakanuia MORE kaha, me te hanga i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE
ME UNKNOWN NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te ATUA,
he tangata papaku i NOT kingi o te AO ke I ture STRANGE ngā ōritenga; AKE I FOR te hunga i hiahia nga
rangatira o WORLD.- STRANGE
112 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga SHOCKING; Tetahi o ratou i karangatia Nā Rā Tuhinga
rangatira o SCANDAL, TE STRANGE puta mai NATIONS LOLOTONGA STRANGE kingitanga o mua; No ta te
Kawanatanga i runga i te SCANDAL, kinotia GOVERNMENT KATOA rangatira kua papatipu; FAILURE ia na
reira, te tikanga o tēnei e whakawakia VAERUA KATOA O COMPLICITY WITH THE SCANDAL; Utua THIS PITI e
te tuarua I te puku STRANGE tera i mahia i MEI AUA Inamata i haere TE SCANDAL; AND me tapiri TE
CÓMPLICES, i muri i ta TUARUA SCANDAL; Tēnei tapeke o te pouri ka mutu, no VAERUA AUA, te hamama i te
huarahi o te ao i roto i tou take complicity; ACT AS PUBLIC ka tirohia e te tama a te Atua, AS te ture no te
tatarahaparaa, PART OF CÓMPLICES; IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, O AUA TERMS mahi ki te ao o te mau
tamataraa e whakamahia; Ua haapiihia IT THAT KO TE runga ake i te rite RARO; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te here kia faaterehia e rangatira SHOCKING; Ki te hunga i hanga o mua FALSE, te
Tinihanga KI KATOA, WITH A MORAL.- FALSE
113 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha i ora noa e whakapono; NGĀ whakapono hei SEARCH
KATOA pono katoa; FAAROO pūmanawa e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAAROO Illustrated tomo
YES, he māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua i te tahi THAT ngā UTU me te ara a te muingota o EFFORT
Mental; A i to, SO NO KAIAKA IN EFFORT TENÍA.-
114 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga tau'a, te OHIPA OHU; Ngaro TE TINO kaute o to ratou
oraraa; AS TE GROUP AS AN tau o te kohanga, e ta KI TE OHU, te whai wāhi ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te
akomanga ngā kōputaputa katoa o te kikokiko o mua KATOA O TE ORA O TE humanity.-
115 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i reira te whakawa he MANY; KATOA te hūneinei o nga wa katoa, e
whakamatautau TE AO TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Tuhinga o STRANGE te kino, ki te hunga i kihai i roa i
whakaaro Haupae OR hiku, ARA AKE I whakawhanaketanga o ā rātou WHAKAMĀTAU OWN tonoa TO ATUA;
Kohukohu RĀNEI kohukohu katoa i amohia te STRANGE hiahia taikaha, rere i runga i titau i te tahi atu, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ia o enei maumaui, utua tuarua BY SECOND, rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota;
ATROPELLADORES i nga rarangi OR hiku, ki ta te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ia ratou i te
rarangi OR hiku, ka ui TRIAL TE Tama a te Atua; AND ka homai; PER TUARUA Tuhinga o TETAI, ka whiwhi ki te
kupu kanga i te ora i AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND kaua ratou e tohungia te TUARUA
ABUSE RĀNEI SIQUIERA.-
116 I te mau tamataraa o ora i roto i tenei rangi o te ao TRIALS, ka puta ohorere, TE ATUA whakakitenga
mai o Ihowa; THE WORLD'S WHAKAAROHIA I te tuatahi, MORE ano he whakakitenga mai o te tokomaha te
hunga e; ME TE tuatahi ki te kite, ka timata te ki te whakaroa; THIS ke i TE Tuhinga FOR Ihowa, utua TUARUA
BY TUARUA; THE Tuhinga TE arata'i TE STRANGE TOKA RELIGIOUS; No te tau maha, TOKA RELIGIOUS i mohio
o te oraraa pukapuka O TE Reme a te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kahore I ROTO I TE
ATUA roa; Ki te hunga i hinga ki te STRANGE WAREWARE, AKE I tono ia ratou ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
117 STRANGE titiro OUT TE ke katoa taero o te hunga e hanga te STRANGE Na ka haere AO UNKNOWN I
TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, utu e ratou te tapeke o Tuhinga o TETAI; Ka waiho ratou utu; TO rangatira katoa
FOR te Lent IS tonu pouri SO STRANGE; Te hunga e te awe o te taero I tamataraa o te oraraa, kia whai WORK
ke, NOT TONU NGĀUE KOTAHI O NGA YUGOS TE STRANGE WORLD o mua; BUREAUCRAT nga mea katoa me
tāpiri UP TE TUARUA KATOA wā i IT BURÓCRATA.-
118 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te haereraa i te mau materia temipalé, whakaora ratou
wairua; HAPA hohonu o te hunga e whakaaro; KO TE TRUE whakaoranga, kei; TE o WORK KATOA; WORK
tohu ana i te rahi karakia ki te Matua IHOWA; Ka haere mai he mahi ko koe, tangata tomo TE rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Tangata KĀORE KAIAKA ve ake ki te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, nga kaimahi o
te AO; E tomo TE OCIOSOS.- A NEI
119 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, AS kite MANY beat ATU; Kihai hoki i aha KI TE ASSAULT meinga IN TETAI;
Whakakino THIS STRANGE e haere ana te mau fifi i tamataraa o te oraraa, utua te rua BY TUARUA; Noa ake
te i te TIFF ite, KĀORE mangere nui rawa ai te tapeke o te pouri, i riro i te wairua ESPECTADOR.-
120 Mau ke atu, I tamataraa o te oraraa, hoki hipoki IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; DEFENDERS AND BE
TE trillion o kōputaputa o nga kikokiko, i te tinana THAT awhina; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi TUATAHI tei paruru i ANOTHER; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT tangata DEFENDIÓ.-
121 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakanuia MANY NGARO i tunua o mua; Na ka mohio a i te oraraa o
NGARO tono mai te Metua; Faataa i te NOT mohio ki ta koutou kahore te paerangi taputou i hinga i tenei
Tuhinga ka te MANAKO hekenga kia karangatia: Score mohio pohehe; Tuhinga o LIFE, ngā IN KORE SURPRISE
TO'OHEMA, SO TE te ao mure ore tonoa Tuhinga i roto i tetahi INSTANTE.-
122 EXPECTED Nā ki TĒTAHI STRANGE ka tonoa e FATHER IEHOVA, IS mā te SECONDS IN nei i koutou e
mahara; Tono tangata a Ihowa, e mahara I tamataraa o te oraraa; FOR tana i korero katoa i te tangata i nga
mea e mana'ohia KATOA; Tuarua o te tatari STRANGE, meinga Tuhinga NEW I TE Tuhinga o Humanity; Taihoa
mua SPEAKS te Atua i tona Tuhinga o tatari; Tārewa ana Tuhinga Ko nga wairua katoa i hanga e whanga,
tono tangata koutou papa IEHOVA, I TE Mamao ao o Audition.-
123 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, pōhēhē MANY ia Ihowa, me nga tangata; He iti rawa mo te hunga e
puputu'u, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi THIS whakama STRANGE; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I
KORE TO'OHEMÁ mau ai i te Tuhinga o te heheuraa hanahana i tonoa katoa, na taua; NI i roto i te muingota,
e tuaruatia, nā te whakaroa i te Atua i kore; ORDER HUMAN ki te Atua, waho TE MOST mōkitokito, Tuhinga
IN mea a te Atua; Mahi KATOA THE MURE Tuhinga, ngā Inamata FOR WITH him.-
124 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha i roto i WHAKAPONO MANY; WHAKAPONO Ko e ANAKE i ni'ai
teie paraneta o te whakamātautau e ngā Infinite Unlimited; Mea e toe ana ngā ariā MĀTAI HINENGARO, iti
AFTER THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai i tuku i THAT awe BY
PSYCHOLOGIES TETAI wehea IN tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga e whakamamaetia BY Tuhinga IT.-
125 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE kia whakapono koutou MANY; Fa'ahinga tui THAT ai ia, i tikanga kia
kore ngā te rohe ki te Atua; NI NI mala'é; Maka ana te rohe AS te Atua, IT I totoro atu o paraneta Tuhinga
Tuhinga; NOA TOTONU WHAKAPONO KATOA KIA i runga i te Infinite ATUA kupu rongopai o te Atua; I
tuhituhia: ATUA e kore e taea; WHAKAPONO katoa i mea ai e mahara ki ta puta mai i te ATUA FREE hinaaro o
te Atua i roto i te heke, AS Belief.-
126 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha pai TE MURE AKAMORIANGA MATŪ; Hape Big, te Atua e
NOA pai, AKAMORIANGA WHAKAMUA ki te hanga ana mea i hanga ki ona MŌ TE KATOA; TE AO o te mau
tamataraa, kihai i faataa mai TIKA TE ATUA MANDATE mea: kai taro WITH TE werawera o tou mata; Tikanga
e te kaupapa o te mahi te tino o te Atua; THE MOST mōkitokito Mental EFFORT e hopearaa
WHAKAWHIWHIA e te papa IHOWA; No to ratou haapiiraa i a te Atua Infinite; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, THAT WITH Ō MAHI OWN, koropiko ana ki a te Atua; AKE I mo te hunga e whakaritea e te
AKAMORIANGA MATERIAL.-
127 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ora nga Inamata, e rite ana ki te oraraa a muri a◊e; Ko fakalangi ngä KATOA
katoa nana ake; Tenei ture Mo ta te Atua NO paerangi; Na ka NO paerangi, te faarahi i te mau tonu, i Grade
Infinite, SECONDS OWN o mua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa,
whakaarohia te ATUA AWARDS TE ATUA MEA AS AN hopea ore; Ki te hunga e uru tetahi PUKA o LÍMITE.-
128 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua tokomaha i STRANGE CUSTOMS, OR ai ratou, tonoa IN THE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; MEA viivii ritenga, tonoa kahore he rawa i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; CUSTOM ke
katoa, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ehara AS haere mai ano; He māmā ake ki NOFO te
Whārangi THAT i roto i te pae morare o te te Atua, ki te noho i te peu i te STRANGE MORAL.-
129 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te whai take; TOTAL ki te RIGHT, ai OR AS PROBLEM, i te
HUMAN Varua no te ite MATAMUA, ngā kōrero o te evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; I tonoa AS nga
mea katoa; I mea THAT PŪTAKE, A ko nga ra AN kuware O TE rongopai o te Atua, oti tou whakaaroaro ana
OWN e tōna kūaretanga te Atua ki te
130 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE NGÄ ELECTIONS FREE MŌ TĒNEI RĀNEI THAT māngai KING Monarch
RĀNEI; FILI ratou aroaro i nga kaipōti TE PAE MORARE here, KI KIMI ME DEMAND THAT te kaitono, kia
mohio'E Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Aha i ako ki KATOA, i roto te Atua i nga mea e mana'ohia
KATOA; Katoa POSITION POLITICAL; Ko nga kaimahi i NOT tiakina mea a te Atua, I tamataraa o te oraraa, ano
kahore ratou i te paruru RĀNEI I TE ATUA ranei I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; KO TENEI tetahi o nga take HEI
NGÄ rangatira o mua, i homai e te WHO o ratou VOTE TIRANO KA Tuhinga IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te
Atua o COMPLICIDAD te mea ke ake nga STRANGE toreretanga o USE FORCE TO GOBERNAR.-
131 I ROTO I TE Tuhinga o nga rangatira pera-ka karanga, o te ao o mua Tuhinga NOA I TE GAME, TE FREE
hinaaro o te KATOA; Kaha Rawa HOKO te PARTICULAR CAPA SOCIAL rangatira TO'OHEMÁ FILI e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I runga i te ture noa; Te taatoaraa FOR KATOA tonoa KI
TE ATUA, ia ora i roto Tuhinga I TE Mamao ao o mua Tuhinga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
i te āwangawanga ki te Tuhinga o Tuhinga I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ture ta ratou e inoi ATUA; Ki te hunga e
wareware; Wareware nga mea katoa FRUIT ke o te wehe i te mau fafauraa ke hoko ko ha GOD.-
132 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware tokomaha te rapu i te ROAD DRIVING KI TE ATUA ki te waiho ko
koe; Ko reira tūturu TE KAIAKA O TA UTU, aroaro o te Atua; SEARCH BY ia peehia te tahuri iho hoki na taua ia
peehia; Mea i puta mai o ia i roto i te kaupapa OWN e tango TOHU PART katoa a te Atua; Mōkitokito EFFORT
Mental BY THAT KATOA IS, te Atua mure ore e tango mua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE
EFFORT a ratou; AKE I mo te hunga e I ATU SE APOYARON.-
133 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY aru SHOCKING roto i te maha o to ratou moepuku CUSTOMS; Te
hunga e te awe o te WORLD Tuhinga SHOCKING, wehe koutou ngā OWN o te marama, kararehe i te
tamataraa o te oraraa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi kotahi i NOT mohio ki tetahi kinotia; He
mama i to KOTAHI WHO kia awe i tetahi o them.-
134 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka korero te tini o te kararehe; Wareware ake ia ratou THAT i whakaturia te
kararehe TE PŪNAHA LIFE OWN, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Te tikanga nei e STRANGE kararehe,
i te awe ratou i te kararehe; Na i wareware tokomaha te hunga katoa e JUZJÓ, fakaanga, ka whakaritea I
tamataraa o te oraraa, e tumanako atu nei rite KATOA te fakamaau faka'otua; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE RAVERAA I te mea i te kararehe I tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'A MORE
whakaaro i te manawanui AND nana, e taea AKAMANAKO koutou hinengaro; Te hunga i te whakatangihanga
a te kararehe, ia na'a awe i te STRANGE CUSTOMS, ake ture O TE BEAST.-
135 CALLED Tuhinga RELIGIOUS o mua, NOT tiakina i te timatanga, TE AO SOCIAL ture o te e mau; Engari, I
whakaritea e te STRANGE huarahi o te hunga rawakore; WITH AUA ATTITUDE STRANGE, tamau te he mo te
ao o te mau tamataraa; THIS WAY STRANGE ki te uruhi i te o te Atua ki te whenua, he utua e te RELIGIOUS
ratou, TUARUA'E TUARUA, rāpoi'E rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; KO KIA AHA kua karangatia TIKA RELIGIOUS TE
Tuhinga, TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia i roto i TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Ki te mea i KOE, KO tika
ki NOT te MORARE nui ki te whakaawe i te STRANGE mawhiti THAT TE STRANGE POWER o mua, he nunui
nga whakatupuranga TE STRANGE WORLD, i puta mai i te rōpū o matatini-ekengia ana e te GOLD.-
136 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE rave rahi i roto i to ratou oraraa, e kore e tae TE ATUA whakawa o te
Atua; HAPA o DEEP pai te THAT, ME THAT tae ratou te whakawa; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I whakaaro TE
ATUA ritenga me KATOA OWN; FOR katoa i tono TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, AS A TO'OMA; Te hunga e
whakaaro i NOT THE ATUA whakawa a ratou, Kua RUA TRIALS, ki te whakarite a ratou mahi OWN ravehia i
roto i to ratou mau tamataraa o mua; Fakamaau faka'otua ME THAT AS era atu LES ngā whakawa; SPEAKS
AND KATOA faaite i te TRIAL aroaro o te Atua, I ture whakawa; AS lea'a e Laumālié AND whakahuatia i roto i
ture o ESPÍRITU.-
137 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha i roto i TE PAE MORARE o te Ture o mua; Ratou wehenga I TE
PAE MORARE; Te mea e rite MORARE RĀNEI tono ratou i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono TE PAE MORARE
THAT TE AO o te mau tamataraa, kihai ngā OR aore ra i veve; No te mea ehara mohiotia i roto i TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi RUA; Mea i mohiotia UNEQUAL i roto i te BASILEIA O TE ATUA; TE AO o nga tikanga
tono Tuhinga, ngā TE Tuhinga I ROTO I TE AUA; THE STRANGE morare o mua, tonoa tangata; STRANGE OUT
TE PAE MORARE Tuhinga o mua, wehe hoki i te MORARE, IA tonoa te rangatiratanga o te rangi
138 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha ka meinga taura roa RĀNEI hiku hoki i mahi koutou NGĀ;
Haupae AUA hiku kia whiwhi RAWA EXSISTIDO; FOR tangata tono Ihowa Kaua e tatari ANOTHER tika;
EXPECTED JUZJADA KATOA i roto i te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ko te hunga e tatari tika ana kia whakaae
mua o te Tama a te Atua; He nei ki a ratou, te whakawa he AS STRANGE; KATOA e whanga ta'etotonu, utua
TUARUA BY TUARUA; FOR IA tuarua o te tatari STRANGE, te AUTHORS ki te hoki ki ORA KOTAHI oraraa OUT o
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki anō tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mea ai'amanaki
tangata; AKE I mo te hunga e ia ratou ano awe i te AUA STRANGE SENSACIÓN.-
139 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i ti'aturi e na vetahi MANY, kahore he take; Ko nga kaimahi i SO, HE TRIAL
aroaro o te Tama a te Atua; Titau KO ke i tono tangata a Ihowa, utua TUARUA BY TUARUA; Tuarua o te tatari
UNEXCUSED, IS ōrite kia haere mai ki ORA KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
140 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, koia nei te Revolutionary, te whakaaro runga i te ao; Ki te
hunga e hoki i wehea i Revolutionary I JUST te wahi o te ao; Revolutionary wehewehea, wahia ana tou FRUIT
OWN; THE COUNTRY THAT KATOA tono roto i te basileia o te rangi, ngā KATOA te ao; FOR katoa i mohio, kei
nga mea i whakahaua Tuhinga I to ratou Atua OWN te hoê hoho'a STRANGE o Hatana; THAT ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, o ta tatou e wahia e nga anahera ATUA FATHER JEHOVAH.-
141 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, KIA moepuku CALLED, te hunga katoa i takoto ki NUI AKE I TĒTAHI
TANGATA; I whakahaua IT ki tetahi kikokiko; Rite ana ki te KOTAHI MARRIAGE; Tama a moepuku, KAUA E
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te mau metua; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: te kanga to ratou mau metua
CHILDREN; Mau metua e to ratou mau metua, IS MORE pea ka ara te tamaiti ma rua nga tau, i O te
MARRIAGE ANAKE; TO ara i haere mai i METUA FORNICADORES.-
142 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, mana'o MANY ki to ratou ake maamaa e; A kihai mohio ki te wehewehe i
waenganui i mōkitokito i, ME TE Infinite Universe; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mōhio a,
mōkitokito NAHEA i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga e KAUA E ite; Hoki i mahara Tuhinga AS i roto i te
hanahana JUSTICE o te Atua hei mōkitokito ACT HUMILDAD.-
143 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te haereraa i te mau materia hiero o te STRANGE
FAAROO CALLED RELIGION, whakaora ratou wairua; HAPA hohonu; CALL FOR akonoanga HE UNKNOWN I TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka kopoua STRANGE AND KATOA THAT wehe te Matua, ana tamariki ki te Mamao
aorangi; Ko tehea te whakaora o koutou wairua, WHO te ohiparaa i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga e
ora'i he temipalé WORSHIPPED NĀUNAU; Matua KAIAKA mure ore aroaro o te Atua; LATEST NOT TIENE.-
144 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ako MANY pekanga MANY; APII katoa i roto i te mau tamataraa o te ora
MEA ki te whakaaro koe o Ihowa; Katoa i hanga e te tangata hinengaro, nga mea katoa kua titorehia to ratou
SEAL Mental; He māmā ake ki kite te Atua i te Atua whakaaro ei roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa; E ite tatou, e
kore i whakaaetia i te GOD.-
145 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nuinga o ratou kaore te hiahia; Ite no te aha wehe i te pai, i te kino; I hinga
BY tana i pai ai OWN, mo a ratou te pai OWN kore e kite Ihowa; NI E ara te tamaiti o rua nga tau; AWARDS
fakalangi te tikanga ki te ATUA, ko e te mea ko te takahi o pokekore TŌ LAW.- OWN
146 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi AKE I ON KATOA TE KATOA nana ake; IS IT kia kaha hinengaro
HUMAN te rauemi BALANCE o te varua; TE AHUPŪNGAO WITH THE Mental; WHO tiaki ANAKE tetahi o ratou
NO MORE, i hinga ra o tamataraa o te oraraa; No te mea PARTY TO'OHEMA TAHA, i whakawakia ia ia I TE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Tāne i te e ka Tuhinga ano o ka hanga ōritenga i roto ano; Tamataraa o te oraraa
ngā tamata i te tinana me te hinengaro BODY, O AUA; No te mea he SO i ngā HE TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e
te Matua
147 Rewera katoa tei rave i kāhaki abductions, e, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, ratou;
Na o te katoa; Tuhinga FOR hunga e tangohia e STRANGE hiahia taikaha ki te kahaki ki tetahi, waiho i te AUA
AO; No te mea ka rongo ngā katoa ki kāhaki STRANGE; Kidnappers he tangi Tuhinga ME niho tetea; Tetahi e
mawhiti i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua
148 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta COURTS FOREIGN, nana nei i taunu te ti'aturihia e Iwi; KATOA
COURTS FALSE o Tuhinga o mua, ka kia itehia IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA THAT e ara ake i te hoź ā
varua; Te taua WORLD whakarite o te whakawa pepa mo te hunga i whakapohehe nei; TE SON o te Atua Kia
whakaaetia ai RĀNEI KOPAE, TE JUSTICE ki te whakatakoto TE TIDES HUMANAS.-
149 FUNGA puta TE CRIME IN THE STRANGE WORLD puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, te wahi o IT,
KO WITH te kararehe; He wāhanga o te hara o mua KATOA kei a ia te kaihanga ME tei mau i te STRANGE
WORLD THAT ona ture STRANGE Kei roto i te DESIGUALDAD.-
150 Aroha ranei kihai i EXSISTIDO, ORA IN A WORLD i tonoa e te Atua kia noho ki Tuhinga I TE Mamao ao
o te mau tamataraa; Te aroha i whakaako BY TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, mo te Kāhui mea hanga ofati
Tuhinga o EQUAL ki te Atua; OUT FOR KOTOA Tuhinga o Ihowa, ko e fakaekikite; Viewing ture ko tana taka ia
ki WHAKAMUA ratou tamariki; Aroha i roto i te mau paraneta e te ture EQUAL, he piro o te marama,
kohanga SMALL; Aroha i roto i te mau paraneta e ME Tuhinga UNEQUAL kua whai tāpeke HIGH o kohanga;
A'E HINAARO HE whakarite IT; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT mahi aroha i roto i te AO
taurite; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E PRACTICARON.-
151 WHEAKO KATOA E nga kanohi katoa i kite roto i te wāhi, E korerotia ki ētahi atu; THIS EFFORT
hinengaro e faaite ia vetahi a'usiá OWN, roaa Tuhinga o LIGHT; Ko te tapeke o te kōrero; Te hunga nana i
korero ki to ratou mau iteraa TETAI me tāpiri UP THE SECONDS i roto i te wa o te PŪRONGO; Ka korerotia, e
kore, kahore ia i whai; WHEAKO ora katoa i roto i ia ano, kahore he riro te pipiri; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT MEA ka korerotia TETAI; Ki te hunga nana i korero ki tetahi mea i te mau
tamataraa o LIFE.-
152 Te aroha mahi katoa i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, e tetahi SECONDS PRIZE me ngā rāpoi ngota;
KOTOA TUARUA ME ia rāpoi ngota o te aroha mahi ōrite ki te LIFE o te marama i riro e taea te whiriwhiri i te
wairua; THE MOST mōkitokito e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA e te papa; Hoki e te Atua NO timatanga NI NI
END.-
153 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, I mahi ai mahi i roto i Tuhinga ki te whakauru KI TETAI ATU, mahi koutou
tapeke wehewehea; Taero puta mai ana i te mau tamataraa o te ora, i te Tuhinga ke i tono tangata ATUA; IN
tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe WHO IS i mahi ai ki Ō MAHI; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tiaki me te FINESSE, te whakaaro i tuturu, me Ō MAHI; Ki te hunga i
INDIFERENTES.-
154 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha RAVE aroha, ora ratou wairua; HAPA hohonu; Te aroha o
te WĀHANGA mōkitokito o te faaoraraa OWN; Mea katoa ABOUT KATOA ake o faariro TE trillion O ATOA
whakaaro; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE whakaaro o tau whakaoranga, NA'A whakaaro o
to outou mau mana'o KATOA; Ki te hunga e whakaaro ANAKE UNA.-
155 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha kia ora Aroha e Santos; HAPA hohonu; Na, kia
ANNOUNCED tei o ratou ūnga i te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Whārangi o Ihowa;Haamoriraa a te feia, KO te
PUKA STRANGE ME UNKNOWN i te whakapono, tangata i tonoa ki te Atua i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR
katoa tana i korero ai ke hū kiate ia i nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, e whakarite TE WHAKATAU ka whakaae kia ATUA; Atu i te hunga THAT OLVIDARON.-
156 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, RIGHTS rave rahi NOT tiakina; IS e aroha maha me rere ano; He ko
faaipoipo KI tinana takahia a ratou wahine; Ko nga wahine i hinga penei ano WITH ratou tane; Ko nga
kaimahi i NOT paruru i YOUR RIGHTS i te aroha, I tamataraa o te oraraa, hinaaro hanahana whakawa o PART
o mua; PARAPARAU ME Tuhinga TE kī aroaro o te Atua, I ture o mua; AS korero ka korero nga wairua; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te paruru i YOUR RIGHTS; AKE I FOR te hunga
e KAUA E DEFENDIERON.-
157 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TEMONI te maha o te ngakau nui, ka haere ki te END o mua KI ratou
wahine; I hinga ki taua rewera PRACTICE STRANGE e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR IA tuarua o
STRANGE ENCIERRO, meinga State TE HĀNGAI LES BACK TO ORA KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, TE STRANGE whakahē Mental
Tuhinga HEAT; AKE I mo te hunga e tuku ia ratou ia faahemahia BY him.-
158 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha tenei ranei e mau kākahu, puta mai io ratou ara ake o TUÍ,
whakaora ratou wairua; PRACTICE SO STRANGE, NO Tuhinga o rau LIGHT; KOE'UHÍ E hāngai ana te TRUE
whakapono i runga i te haehaa, KI NO NEED whakakitea mai i roto faaiteraa PHYSICAL; Wehewehea te hunga
e hanga i roto tamataraa o te oraraa i te faaroo ia ratou; No te mea faaroo e KATOA tono roto i te basileia o
te rangi, NOT uru ki ngā tauākī Materials.-
159 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha atu aru; Pakoire e whai, tetahi ki te whakarite kia IF TE ARU, kahore
he Split YOUR FRUIT OWN; No te i takahi fa'ifa'itaki TE ture a te Atua, KA whakatupato CÓMPLICES I TE ATUA
Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, i tiaki nei i fa'ifa'itaki;
Ake i ta DESCUIDARON.-
160 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga ki te whakapai o ratou POWERS OWN i ora; AS Tuhinga IS ANAKE
te tuhaa no te ture i tonoa TO ATUA; THE whakapai ake IN ano, i KIA pā ana ki te SOCIAL LAW, pa koutou te
mea ora; Tangata kua tau'a ki te tangata WITH; FOR tangata tonoa KI TE ATUA AS INDIFERENCIA; Tono
KATOA TE GROUP oti; Tono KATOA rite ki te katoa tino rite; Tono tangata a Ihowa, te tau'a ore Tuhinga o
TETAI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he whakaaro nona No te tahi atu mau fifi e fifi i roto i
tamataraa o te oraraa, ki te hunga e INDIFERENTES.-
161 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KATOA kua rapua ana e ia te kāwanatanga e whakahaere ana TE te whai
whakaaro ki TO ATUA; FOR katoa fafau te mure ore, IT, KO nga mea katoa e mana'ohia; I hinga moe ki te
tiaki TE te Matua, NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mo ratou I, ka tiakina te tangata i te
hanahana Fakamaau Faka'osí; Tuhinga o LIFE ngā IN NOT wareware TA tenei kupu i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; NI IN A TUARUA RĀNEI I te muingota OLVIDO.-
162 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha te whakawa a te Atua i te mau tamataraa o mua; HAPA
mauruuru rahi; No te mea ahiri hanga e te Atua nga mea katoa, ko tana e fakamaau faka'otua whakawakia ai
KATOA; Na ka JUZJÁNDOLO KATOA, KATOA REVOLUCIONA; Te hunga kihai nei i matau rerekētanga i
waenganui i ta te Atua tikanga, me te whakawa o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR rahua i to
ratou ati tonoa TO ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT EFFORTS hinengaro i hanga e matau
Ihowa; AKE I mo e EFFORT NO HICIERON.-
163 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i ō rātou waiaro OWN; Kua wehea te pai, i te kino; Te
aha te awe o te STRANGE hinengaro, I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Me i NOT MEN pakaru ana, ME e
mohiotia e ratou hinengaro I o koutou DAILY; AND NOT ta ratou mau peu KATOA inahoki ka wehewehea;
KATOA LIFE PŪNAHA, waiho Footprints IN ona mea katoa ABOUT KATOA o YES MISMO.-
164 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TO OUTOU ORARAA Tuhinga OWN o mua, i whakatūria i ioka OWN o te
wairua; Te mea e rite pānga mio'i; TE kare atoa o te Varua e mohio ki te Geometry MĀTAI HINENGARO, ke e
kore TE VARUA ongo'i, NOT tono IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Hinengaro TO tono ki te rangatiratanga o
te Matua e whakauru i te wehenga mo te te tangata māmā ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT i roto i
tetahi taime ra i te tamataraa o te oraraa, pakeke Tuhinga Mental KI TE STRANGE Geometry MĀTAI
HINENGARO, THAT whakaaro hinengaro ue'i WITH iku'anga'o wehewehe i TETAI; AKE I mo te hunga e kaua
hoki Tuhinga ME puai o te feruriraa OPUSIERON.-
165 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ko tenei ranei e MANY whakaaro to taumauri PARAU; Ko nga kaimahi i SO,
kia whai motuhake AHA e te Atua, te mea hoki i o mua; Te Atua i te hunga papaku, e whakahaweatia ana
AND nana; AHA KE korero ana ki nga WORLD OF Tuhinga ko nga hunga whakaiti ia te TUATAHI aroaro o te
Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kia kotahi waihanga te kaupapa, mua i homai ki AHA meinga
TE ATUA papa; AKE I FOR ONE Kahore nei e faauruhia i roto i TE RANGI FATHER KŌWHIRINGA
166 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha me te whaki ano, whakaora ratou wairua; HAPA DEEP o te
kukuwhatanga o mea hanga; Tono te STRANGE tangata Tuhinga Ihowa; FOR katoa tonoa e te ti'aturi i te
ATUA FATHER; Nga mea katoa; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e i whaki i te Atua i tamataraa o
te oraraa, ki te hunga i whakina e men.-
167 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua rave rahi i roto ia ratou tikanga TAONGATUKU OWN o nga matua;
Tuhinga o o te ao Tuhinga rahi, TE KO TE Tuhinga NOT KNOW i roto i te mahi individuality, ngā kōrero o te
evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; FOR KATOA kaore he aweretanga, i korero ai ki te Atua ia i nga mea
katoa; He māmā ake ki anō tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, no te hanga fafau atu ia ki te Atua, TE
putuputu ai i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR nei e OLVIDARON.-
168 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE SUBSERVIENCY; Tono SUBSERVIENCY tangata Ihowa;
SUBSERVIENCY WĀHANGA KATOA O i'AONGA IT, wehe i te hua o te marama tae e te Varua; WON ore MORE
I Tuhinga o LIGHT, i mahi ki tetahi; Mahi kua meinga MEA riro; No te mea i ki a ratou O AUA SUBJECT;
KAIAKA te tika, i ki te waiho ko koe; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE nei i mahi rite ki nga pononga
a etahi atu; Ki te hunga i mahi rite PATRONES.-
169 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY he Tokotaha ko iá FAIR I TE fifi o te oraraa, mahi tika; Te hunga
e whakaaro he kino; AHA ki te whawhai riro MANAKO, tetahi ia ite i te FIGHT; WON FAIR te tapeke o te tika,
kahore he rawa i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Score FOR AUA kautia ana ite i te FIGHT; Hapa taumauri
KAIAKA aroaro o te Atua; He māmā ake ki roaa Tuhinga o LIGHT, i whakaritea e ME tūturu ki a ia; RAUKA riro
WE tetahi e mahi ana NOT FUÉ.-
170 ANOTHER i mahi I tamataraa o te oraraa, riro ana ia ia MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS ko te tokomaha
o SECONDS THAT i roto i te wa i mahi ki tetahi; Te tangata e mahi ana, kahore ia i whai; THE MOST
mōkitokito Mental EFFORT i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, HE Tuhinga o LIGHT; KATOA Inamata i EFFORT
kua TOHU; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE EFFORT i roto noa i KOTAHI rāpoi ngota o te rua
o; Atu i te hunga e kore ESFORZARON.-
171 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TAKE KAUPAPA MANY; Hunga nana i hopu, WIN Tuhinga o LIGHT Initiative;
Kaupapa i tangohia e KORE, kahore ia i whai; He māmā ake ki roaa Tuhinga o KOTAHI LIGHT WHO whakaaro
MEA; Ki te riro i KOTAHI WHO whakaaro NO MEA; Kaupapa kua MANAKO katoa no te marama, kia mohio
tona rangatira BY Tuhinga te ihirangi O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; SABÉRSELO no te mea i nga mea katoa,
kua, TE TUATAHI Initiative O WAENGANUI outou mau tautooraa KATOA LIFE.-
172 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha, ka mea ki TETAI te pee i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i te
pae morare o te ATUA; HAPA DEEP, FOR whakaritenga AUA i hoatu, KO rangitahi He whakaritenga i
ngohengohe ki te fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Ihowa; IS IT MORE pea ki te whai te TRIAL WITH NEED he
rawa ko te I te mau tamataraa o te ora, i NOT mō te tono WITH NO; Mea ta tatou i TUATAHI WHO FUÉ.-
173 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha te hunga e te hunga i korero o te ATUA haurangi; Ko tehea
kia kite i tetahi Ihowa, hunga i whakapono ki a Ihowa; AHA, ki te hunga kahore i whakapono ki; THE NO
whakapono ki ngā tamariki, he honore o ATI TE hopea ore; EQUAL AND WHAKAPONO; TUI nui kite ai aorangi
o PRUEBAS.-
174 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga takoha ki te mamae i te mau hopearaa o te STRANGE
taero; Taviniraa i te feia whai wāhi taero, e takoto ana ON MANAKO hekenga; THIS hekenga Ko te rua BY
TUARUA i roto i tetahi kaimahi ranei Āpiha, WHO ngā I te tahi, TE STRANGE taero; IN tamataraa o te oraraa,
tetahi ITE WHO IS mahi ki wehewehe WITH Ō MAHI OWN; Kia kore ai koutou hua OWN, ka wehea tae te
taime o te hanahana atua Fakamaau Faka'osí; KO TE ATUA WARNING roto i te parabole e mea: mau ia e
wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; Ko tehea no te farii i PRIZE TUATAHI LIGHT oti WHO tiaki TE Tuhinga o tenei
kupu whakarite; No te farii i te tangata nana NOT TAKE IN CUENTA.-
175 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY potae kakahu, faauruhia i roto i to ratou ara OWN o TUÍ; YET he,
SHOWING wahi tūmataiti tinana; Ko nga kaimahi i SO, he wahi o te whakawa o te TUÍ; TE ITE SPEAKS AND
whakahuatia i roto i mua o te Atua, ki ona Tuhinga o TUÍ; Faaroo e te Tuhinga miharo KI ana i tona ara OWN
o mua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore tetahi kakahu ano, tona ahua o te faaroo i te mau
tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR KOTAHI i mea ai; THE TRUE FAAROO NO NEED o te rauemi PUKA ki te
whakapuaki; No te mea te faaroo mau i ko koe; Te hunga i te STRANGE Whārangi o whakakitea, TÖNA
FAAROO OWN I TŌ VALÁ OWN ka kiia IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, ORA STRANGE faith.-
176 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te tukatuka MANY i roto i te PUKA taurite; I tukatuka he, e korerotia to TE
ATUA RIGHT i mua o te Tama a te Atua, ki reira te takoha, ia ite i te STRANGE Tuhinga o TE STRANGE
TRAMITAJE; Brokers ia faaore i RĀNEI NOT BE A TUARUA OR KOTAHI rāpoi ngota, e ētahi atu i ite; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI tei tavini WITH KORE WORK, TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta
mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i to KOTAHI WHO SIRVIÓ.-
177 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, pohehe mau fafauraa MANY te tangata; Tetahi o te hunga i hanga, NO
RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, no te mea i mea pohehe kihai i matau o te mahara, TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua, i nga mea katoa; KO te taviniraa te tangata nana i takahi te ture a te Atua; FOR tana i
korero katoa te Matua, THAT IT, KO nga mea katoa e mana'ohia; He māmā ake ki anō tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, HEA NO tinihangatia tangata nana i takahi i tau ture OWN; Ki te hunga i ngahoro ki
te AUA STRANGE ILUSIÓN.-
178 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whiriwhiria MANY TE CALL o mua RACE; Whiriwhiria ana e ratou MAL; FOR
tangata ka ui Ihowa ki tetahi patu whakaweti; Te hunga i te STRANGE takanga o CHOICE, He mahi ngā TE
STRANGE USE ke o patu, Haere mai KORE MURI ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Wehewehea hoki to koutou
MANAKO OWN o te marama; Te hunga e taua wehi, tomo O AUA LES ki te whakawa i mua o te Tama a te
Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, ua ite FILI mahi rahi a'ei te here
morare teitei rawa, THAT ake a TAEA hinengaro HUMAN AKAMANAKO; Ki te hunga e hinga ki ha fili ke i
tonoa e ratou i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
179 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha atu whakawhirinaki, ME THAT disabused; ANOTHER i whakapohehe
nei, kua fakamaau faka'otua BY AUA PRACTICE STRANGE, OR THAT IA tono IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Utua Ko te rua KATOA tinihanga STRANGE BY SECOND; Te hunga e haavarehia i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa,
ratou ki te tātai i maha o ngā hēkona i roto i te wa e roa tinihanga; Te taime'o e Fakatomalá MARK END tēnei
tapeke STRANGE o te pouri; TE TĀTAITANGA o mua OWN i meatia nei ki STATE TE whakaaro i roto i te
hanahana whakahenga a te Atua AS A TEFITO'I o ARREPENTIMIENTO.-
180 TETATARAHAPA tupu katoa o te mau tamataraa o te ora, a TE WHAKAMUTUNGA he whakawa ŌNA,
IS whakaaro i roto i te tapeke mea hanga Score; Kīia ana tēnei ko Tuhinga o LIGHT o te ripeneta; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO puta ke; He mama i to tetahi e mahi ana NOT
ARREPINTIÓ.-
181 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha KI fakamatelie karakia ki te Atua i riro i te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; HAPA hohonu; Karakia ANAKE AS PART o mua o te mea ki te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mahi te hoê oraraa, ki te hunga e te Atua i FOREIGN WORSHIPPED HIEREO
MATERIALS; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe TE KAIAKA O IA TRUE; THE
hinengaro ahotea tata'uraa o te oraraa i kohanga; THE nui Mental EFFORT hanga roto i te oraraa, A'E hoki te
ATUA taonga:
182 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, pōhēhē MANY ia Ihowa, te mea i puta ki nga tangata; Te Atua i tono BY TE
ao o te whakamātautau kihai nei i TOTONU hape; FOR tono tangata a Ihowa, whakapoauau; Tamataraa o te
oraraa e tupato ai e taka i roto i taua whakama STRANGE; I hinga i whakama, I Tuhinga o Ihowa, utua
TUARUA'E TUARUA THAT ratou ki te tātai, ko te TIME CONFUSIÓN.-
183 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga ko te Atua te mea ki nga tangata; I hinga i CASE SO tipua, me te
mau huru LIMITED o te Atua, E kore ratou e hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga o LIFE, ngā IN
KORE whakaiti ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO whakanuia Mutu o te
Atua; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT EMPEQUEÑECIÓ.-
184 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i ta ratou faaotiraa OWN; KOE'UHÍ whakataunga AUA
NOT TAKE ki ngā KI ATUA hoki tetahi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO I rātou
kitenga TAKE ki ngā TO ATUA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kihai TAKE IN CUENTA.-
185 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te whakaaro O AUA, TUARUA BY SECOND; No te mea ko Ihowa
Tuhinga EQUAL FOR RUA te LIFE SECOND AS kotahi rau nga tau o mua; He tangata ITI aroaro o te Atua; No te
mea iti rawa MOST a kua hanga ratou e te Atua; THE mure ore e i roto i ngā ON puta katoa ana i roto io ratou
HIJOS.- OWN
186 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware MANY KI TE ATUA AS Tuhinga o mua whakawhanakehia; I hinga
ki tenei STRANGE WAREWARE mea a te Atua, ano ratou i wareware, ka haere ratou NA JUSTICE, Tamaiti a te
Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te mahi i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, TUATAHI WHO tiaki mea a te Atua, I
tamataraa o te oraraa; Kia mahia he INGRATO FOR tangata i te kaihanga o te KATOA THINGS.-
187 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ora nga TUARUA, i ki te ake TE PRIZE WON ia anake; Tupu PRIZE katoa no te
marama iti, no ki tona Tuhinga Kaua e hoatu hiahia KI TE MOST mōkitokito KNOW a ratou; KO IT FOR tenei iti
ke MISS A LO, i tuhituhia: nga wairua katoa e moe; Moe ano ki nga STRANGE te ora, i te toenga o Tuhinga o
LIGHT, o nga mea ora e hiahiatia ana ki te hoki ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
188 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY kia ratou ia faahemahia e te STRANGE WORLD, i puta mai i te
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; THIS AO STRANGE wehewehea atu ki ngā tōpito katoa o LIGHT, o nga mea hanga
he hunga mohio au Tuhinga STRANGE; THE STRANGE CUSTOMS, tou TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i
te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i wehea ki nga Tuhinga o LIGHT, IA; Ko tehea no te farii i ONE LIGHT Score FULL
WHO kihai mohio ki te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; TO te mea kotahi i
mohio, TA VIVIÓ.-
189 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY READ ka titiro Smuts; I hinga ki tenei Peu STRANGE, hinaaro
hanahana whakawa o PART o te kite; VIEW AS katoa Tuhinga o te mea, te korero i ona ture o mua, aroaro o
te Atua; AS SPEAKS he wairua ki ana whakahau o te Wairua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
NOT TAKING KOTAHI ORAMA, I tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT kitea hoho'a faufau; AKE I FOR ONE ka ORAMA,
VIÓ.-
190 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, riro ana ia ia MANAKO tokomaha hoki WORK, AS ko te tokomaha o ngā
rāpoi ngota ME SECONDS pa KOE WHEAKO ki ia; WORK ravehia i roto i tenei, LIFE, E tohu ana te TINO
Tuhinga o LIGHT, kararehe; WHO mahi FOR LIFE, HE Tuhinga o LIGHT, he oranga; Ratou ki te tātai i maha o
ngā hēkona, ngā WHAIARO LIFE.-
191 I mahue nei i te whakarau ki te ANIMALS, I tamataraa o te oraraa, hinaaro hanahana whakawa i runga
i Whārangi o ANIMALS; FOR TE tama a te Atua e korero ki KATOA; A he tokomaha o te hunga noho I te
whakarau, ka ui ki te hunga e ratou rangatira, TONO rite tonu te whakarau roto i teie ao tahi atu mau ao; Ui
whakarau tangata curtailed te Atua mo nga ture o te anoano rangatira o nga mea; KATOA whakarau
STRANGE, utua tuarua BY TUARUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT mahi NO TE
STRANGE whakarau i he ni'ihi kehé; Atu i te hunga THAT PRACTICARON.-
192 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i mamae ai te tokomaha; THE STRANGE e mamahi ki he ni'ihi kehé te utu
SECOND BY SECOND, rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota; Tono tangata a Ihowa, ki te mamae ANOTHER; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT i mamae tangata; Ki te hunga e hanga SUFRIR.-
193 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE e matau ana hoki i te oraraa o te whakakitenga mai o te Atua, ehara i te
whakanuia, anō te OR TETAI, KA e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I tau'a KI KI TE ATUA, I tamataraa o te
oraraa, I KIMI ia ia ki te tau'a ore i te I TE Ngā kaupapa whakahaere o ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; IS IT MORE
pea ki te e te hoź tamaiti GIRL ma rua TAU TE PAKEKE OR, AT whakakitea te whakaongaonga te Atua;
Whakaarahia ki te tangata whakakitea te Tuhinga STRANGE; TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua kare FOR
SENSACIÓN.-
194 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whirinaki maha atu; FEIA whirinaki ATU, kahore i mohio, tuatahi e tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mo ratou ki a ratou matakana STRANGE, i āwhina tonu ohooho i roto ia TE
WORLD o te mau tamataraa; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi kia tupato i te ara ki o iho ki te toenga o te AO;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, i AS FINESSE; Ki te hunga e KAUA E
TUVIERON.-
195 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ua ofati e rave TE ture a te Atua, makimaki ĒTAHI; I hinga KOE'UHÍ TETAI, ki
runga ki te riri ki te hunga e fa'ifa'itaki; Ka tangi nei, IS tetea o nga niho, e whakapangia nei e tetahi ki tetahi;
He LIFE SECOND kaimahi BAD IS ōrite ki AN oraraa o te marama Tuhinga FOR OWN ESPÍRITU.-
196 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha e kia nei no ta ratou mahi tangata; Mau taata tei mana'oe
ka whakaaturia MUA TE AO, e te Tamaiti a te Atua na roto i te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; CRIME huna ka
kitea hoki i roto i te ATUA TE POUAKA WHAKAATA SOLAR ki te kōrero KATOA; E whakamatautau Tuhinga TE
AO, karanga i te mua THAT i roto i te STRANGE WORLD puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e mahi ana kāore i te mua matau ai te ao o mua; Ki te hunga e mohio ana
ki; I roto te mau tamataraa o te ora e kore e nehenehe e tavini RUA ariki, i mahi te ONE.-
197 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i te nui te hunga tinihanga TE nuinga awe i GOLD; OWN no te STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua, na o ratou sincerities, NO nga TINO SINCERIDAD INGÄ; RARO I feruri e TAATA, ko te teitei i
roto i to koutou ohanga i titauhia no te HUMAN VARUA, kihai i mohio ki tetahi Tuhinga STRANGE ON him.-
198 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, Whārangi MANY INMORALIZARON; Nga mea katoa e IN THE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; INMORALIZAR FOR tangata tono Ihowa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te
tamataraa o te oraraa, pakeke Tuhinga Mental KI TE STRANGE Peu; Ki te hunga i ngoikore o te wairua, LET ka
tangohia e te peu viivii riro o them.-
199 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakakorekore ki era atu MANY, MŌ tenei ranei e mea; Ke katoa IN
Tuhinga hau POUAKA WHAKAATA SOLAR; Tuhinga o ATOA, me noho te Kohara, TE Tuhinga o THAT ATU e
whakahaweatia ana; AKO Tuhinga mure ore e pā ana ki te whakawa ATUA O TE ATUA
200 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he mea ngaro MANY; Tuhinga KATOA o mua, KA faataa IN THE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA,'E whanau SON; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI e wehi i te mea
ngaro; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kataina; I tonoa NGARO mea katoa BY TE HUMAN mea hanga, He aha i mohio;
SPEAKS Tuhinga AND te faaite aroaro o te Atua, ki ona Tuhinga o MISTERIO.-
201 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he KAITUHI MANY; KOTOA KAITUHI hinaaro hanahana whakawa, Whārangi
o Tama a te Atua; KO ahakoa ki piro IF utu ranei tangohia takahia te ture a te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te
whakapaingia PART o te tama a te Atua, THAT KAITUHI WHO I ta ratou mahi OWN o KAITUHI, whakanuia
PRAISED te Atua i nga mea katoa e mana'ohia; Kia whakamoemititia, He KAITUHI i roto i tana ohipa a te Atua
NOT whakaae
202 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te tika READING Ihowa, ora ratou wairua; HAPA hohonu;
No te mea READ THE MURE, he wāhanga o te tamataraa o te oraraa; TO kua WITH THE oti FOR te Atua, kia
hipokina ki te mea hanga katoa e arai i tona ngakau ake; ATUA mure ore no te riroraa ei, TOTONU TE Rapu o
ā rātou tamariki OWN hoki SO I ROTO o ratou ohanga e CRIATURAS.-
203 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nuinga o ratou kaore te hiahia; Hoki i taa-maitai-te mea ta; IS ake i te rapu
mohio ki te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, KOTAHI kihai'ilo haohaoá; Ki te kitea te tangata i te YES; THE pono,
MORE na, I tamataraa o te oraraa, e te nuinga tono TE ATUA whakawa WITH him.-
204 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware tokomaha kua'aho ki te tuku KORERO O ratou mahi, a Ihowa; IS
MORE pea e maharatia i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, KOTAHI THAT roto i te oraraa kaua e wareware
ki; Ki te tangohia ki ngā FOR ONE WHO OLVIDÓ.-
205 ARA AKE I ROTO I TE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua Tuhinga CALL haere mai ana;
HUA ke o te STRANGE Tuhinga o ōritenga; AUTHORS ano i whakaiti ai TETAI ki te tango i STRANGE huarahi o
mua utua IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, TUARUA'E TUARUA, rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota; Kaipatu, i nga mea
katoa i I te whakawa mo; He tini THAT toa Tuhinga NUI, kihai i mangere, ki te mua; Wareware i ratou i te ao, i
te matekai hunga; Wareware tenei STRANGE te mamae, IS utua e wareware, TUARUA'E TUARUA; IS IT MORE
pea ki te whakaarahia te tamaiti o ma rua nga tau, kia KOTAHI te hiakai ta'etotonu tupu i roto i te mau
tamataraa o mua; He KUÓ ki te moana papatu, wareware koutou THAT ATU roaa iti iho i te him.-
206 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware tokomaha KO E ATUA whakawa KATOA te taatoaraa; Wareware
tenei STRANGE, IS utu TUARUA TUARUA BY I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi kotahi i NOT wareware TA IA i tono te rangatiratanga o te ATUA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga ki tenei
STRANGE OLVIDO.-
207 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha o ratou ara o te whakaaro, i te pai i roto i te ao nei; Te
hunga e whakaaro ko te kino; No te mea kahore ratou I TE AO i MILLION feruriraa o ranei BETTER Tuhinga o
te hunga e Mental; He māmā ake ki anō tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai Whakaaro, THAT ratou
Tuhinga; AKE I mo te hunga e tuku ia ratou ia faahemahia TE STRANGE SENSATION whakapono ÚNICOS.-
208 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e whiriwhiri nga wairua katoa i te āhua noho i roto i au i te noho o nga
ATUA AKAUENGA; He māmā ake ki anō tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te
mau tamataraa, aru TE ATUA whakahau a I TE BASILEIA; AKE I FOR te hunga e tomo OLVIDARON.-
209 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ua ite nga wairua katoa ki rangitahi tokonga o mua; KOTOA puai o te
feruriraa KI tenei SENSATION STRANGE, IS WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; THIS AWARD
Ko te rua BY TUARUA; Te hunga i whakahē puai o te feruriraa, te ao o mua, ka riro ia ia AN oraraa o te
marama mo nga tuarua o EFFORT Mental
210 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha atu hiahia; AS Tuhinga totonu ke makatu'unga aroha; WHO IS hiahia
no te tahi atu, ME KORE whakaaro ki te aroha, tou whakawa Whārangi o Ihowa; No te mea kua PĒHEA NAU
KI KATOA, ko Atua ki nga wahi; Ko ia mua HUMAN AND TAKITAHI; SO te tangata whakaaro WRONG, te Atua,
MAL.-
211 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha te karanga no ki SOCIAL CLASSES tutaki te JUSTICE GREAT;
HAPA hohonu, te mauiui; E karanga ana SOCIAL CLASSES, puta mai ana i tamataraa o te oraraa, te tahi TE
ATUA; FOR katoa tana i korero ai ki te noho ki Tuhinga I TE Mamao ao o te mau tamataraa; WAEA SOCIAL
CLASSES, NGÄ MEI te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN i tono tangata ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, no te NO karanga ana ki CLASSES SOCIAL, i ténei STRANGE rangatiratanga o te
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Ki te hunga nō SI; Wareware FAKA'OSÍ ANAKE FOR SATANI wehe REINAR.-
212 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki faataa i te mea i O te Atua, te mea hoki i o mua; E
tangohia e te hinengaro WORK o mua, kua riro Tuhinga o LIGHT, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Tuhinga o LIGHT tenei,
karangatia ana e TE AUA AO; Score o TE Tuhinga o ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te
tamataraa o te oraraa, ka mohiotia e te hanahana RIGHTS te papa; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E
RECONOCIERON.-
213 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha hiahia ki te mea e MEN E NUI AKE I TE mea a te Atua; Te hunga kua
meinga ki nga tangata, ka haere WITH, MORE, NOT haere tahi ATUA; Ua haapiihia IT kihai i taea e e mahi
RUA OR MORE rangatira; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE nana nei i homai mua KI TE Ihowa o te
rangi; Ki te hunga i homai mua KI TE ARIKI O TE AO; DAN o mua NO LIFE.-
214 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY ATUA whakakahoretia; Āpiha kore e kite i te Atua; Ohie a'e te reira
whakaaturia TE mure ore, TA hunga e hiahia ana; Ki te pai ki te hunga whakaaturia AS; THE ATUA FATHER KO
TE TUATAHI mo to ratou mau ti'aturiraa HIJOS.-
215 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki faateitei mai te Atua na roto i te WORK; WORK ANAKE arata'i TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kahore nei he ara ATU; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i KOTAHI WORKER
I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO NOT; Te mea nui rawa KAIAKA varua no te Atua KO TE WORK;
WORK te nui rawa o mua koropiko ki te Atua; ME mahi o mua ATUA O TE ATUA
216 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whiriwhiria MANY ki te whai whakamahinga; Te hunga, kino TOU FINESSE
OWN, aroaro o te Atua; He Pānga i waenganui whakamahinga mōkitokito me te pononga; I roto i THIS
whiriwhiria e ki te whai pononga i te MUA, kaihoko nga pononga; I te oraraa o te huru tia ore, E mau ki te
ahua ke IN ATU; I mua hokona ATOA; ¶ Na pahū ratou i to outou NGĀ; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi TUATAHI WHO kihai ia i tukua hanga e koe era atu mea, I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR KOTAHI
THAT PERMITIÓ.-
217 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha ME ABUSE STRANGE; Tetahi o ratou KO STRANGE huru
Tuhinga o kupukupu nga mea o te natura; Utua THIS ABUSE ke BY TE OWNERS o mua AND matatini
INDUSTRIAL, OWNERS CAR, me te hunga katoa i TO DO WITH ururua tukuna ki te kōhauhau; Tuhinga KATOA
o mua te huru, Utua ana e ratou KINONGA KATOA meinga NATURE; Enei hara KATOA ka kiia e te Tamaiti a te
Atua, kaipatu i nga i te ao; Mano, a kore iho, e ui mo ratou, TE Tuhinga; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, e te ora IN WHAKAMĀTAU O TE Mamao aorangi, tetahi POISONED; Ki te hunga i tango nei SO tipua
LICENTIOUSNESS.-
218 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware MANY i THAT te fakamaau faka'otua tarewa Whārangi o Ihowa;
Te hunga e hinga ki STRANGE wareware, ratou hekenga Tuhinga o te warewaretanga; Wareware THAT i te
ATUA e tārewa ana TRIAL, ka ui ratou ki te Atua ki te tāpiri i te SECONDS KATOA i roto i te wa o te STRANGE
warewaretia nei; FOR IA tuarua o te warewaretanga, hāngai ha'u ke mo'ui KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE AO o te mau tamataraa i whakatupato e te Atua i INFINITO.-
219 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY ohorere e ratou ake tikanga; NEI kainga anake e STRANGE
CUSTOMS, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Fakatokanga KATOA i roto i te evanelia hanahana o te
papa IEHOVA, ki tetahi kinotia ia ano tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga o STRANGE CUSTOMS
puta mai ana i te mau tamataraa o te ora, i te whakaatu i te wahi iti o te ITI IHO I tu tahanga; Ki he ni'ihi
kehé; Arearea ke moepuku, IS utua IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota, TUARUA'E
TUARUA; THE SHOCKING o ratou tinana ake ano MA'U KE Tātaihia te maha o kōputaputa o te kikokiko o
ratou tinana ake ano tuku te SCANDAL; AND I TOTONU te tātai i te maha o ngā hēkona i roto i te wa e roa
Tuhinga ke katoa o ratou tinana ake; FOR IA SECOND ME ia rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko kaupapa ki te
whakaatu, te Tuhinga no te ho'ie ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki anō
te rangatiratanga o te ATUA, i roto i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa, ohorere NI KORE AHAKOA I
KOTAHI rāpoi ngota; Ki te hunga e IN te Tika ohorere MOLÉCULA.-
220 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE STRANGE a he tokomaha kirikau kinotia mahi; Mahi te hunga e KAUA E
hoki mai ki whai wāhi ki te whakatau AGAIN, ANOTHER PUKA O HUMAN LIFE; AHA ki te hoki ki whai wāhi ki
te hoki ki KIA TA ko, ki te wariu I te mea i; IS RETURN MORE pea ki te e ora te tangata, i roto i tetahi te ao
TUATAHI e wehi TE morare o te Atua i nga mea katoa; KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA HE IT AGAIN, kia KOTAHI te
ATUA MORARE nei rere GOD.-
221 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ora nga TUARUA, Ko te tino nui ki te Atua ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; No te
mea AUA mea hanga tonoa KI TE ATUA KIA JUZJADA atu i nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; Tuhinga tenei wahi o
te AUA mea hanga ngā Ihowa KATOA O mōkitokito e mohio ana ki te mea hanga ROTO I TE tamataraa o te
oraraa; Ngā SECONDS NOHO, rāpoi, ARIĀ, mau mana'o viretu; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te
tamataraa o te oraraa i homai e Tuhinga KI TE MOST mōkitokito i roto ano; Ki te hunga kihai IMPORTANCIA.-
222 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY kihai Tuhinga KI kai KOE; I hanga e tano he rereketanga kai ma ratou
AHA KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA A'E Tuhinga roto i te oraraa; Whakakino tēnei i te whakapai STRANGE ki tona, IS
utua e tukua e ia ratou ia faahemahia TE STRANGE INDIFERENCIA SENSATION CALL; IN THE ATUA whakawa o
te Atua, te kōputaputa kikokiko, te mau maitai o te wairua, amuamu ki te hunga e KAUA E pai ake
LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te whakaarahia te tamaiti o ma rua nga tau, kia
KOTAHI te maitai roa LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, ona mea katoa katoa te a ia; He KUÓ KE KOTAHI i
tau'a TO E KIMI MISMO.-
223 IN tamataraa o te oraraa TIME ngaro te Tuhinga Tuhinga o ORANGA o mua marama mo te hunga
TIME LOST; Hoki nga mea katoa oraraa a muri a◊e E KA katoa e hoatu, IT IS FOR IA PITI noho ana i nga ATUA
morare o te ATUA; LOST TIME, kei roto NO MORARE; Tuarua o hē TIME ōrite ki te hoki ki ORA KOTAHI oraraa
OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore ngaro TIME KOTAHI
rāpoi ngota RĀNEI; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT PERDIÓ.-
224 He māmā ake ki te noho i runga EARTH Ikuna, WAIHO MEA TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; He MEA
mahue e puta mai o mua; Roto i te nuinga o te ao O te oraraa o TEST e tatari whakaritenga ATUA,'oku
faingofua ange o ratou ORA hape PLANETARY, THAT IS te Atua e kino; MEN o tamataraa o te oraraa,
Mehemea kua wareware ratou i te ATUA e tārewa ana TRIAL, ratou e kore tenei tino, i roto io ratou
WHAKAPONO OWN; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI KO NOT Pūmau I to ratou mau
ti'aturiraa; AKE I FOR mahue i tetahi he awe i te AUA STRANGE SENSACIÓN.-
225 CALLED RELIGIOUS puta mai ana i tamataraa o te oraraa, i taka i roto io ratou WHAKAMĀTAU OWN
tonoa TO ATUA; Wareware ki ANAKE wehe SATANI kingi; Akonoanga i hanga karanga TE STRANGE TÜRANGA
a Hatana; Wehea ki TE AO O Tuhinga I WHAKAPONO MANY, HOKO ANAKE kia KOTAHI nomas Ihowa; THIS
STRANGE Mental AS KI TE ATUA kiia WEHEWEHE whakama Mental I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE
whakawakanga o te hunga WEHEWEHE STRANGE, IS utua a ratou, TUARUA'E TUARUA; HAAPIIRAA PER
TUARUA Tuhinga TO State CALLED RELIGIOUS, Me hoki ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT roto i to ratou tamataraa o te oraraa, KORE aru TE
STRANGE Tuhinga o SATANI; Atu i te hunga THAT IMITARON.-
226 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, Rapua MANY parau mau na roto SCIENCE MANY; Nau ma'u Tuhinga o
SCIENCE; Tēnei tapeke o te marama WHIWHI tonu, e whakaratohia ana rapu, kua matau ia ki o te mahara, TE
ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Ua haapiihia IT te Atua, KO ahau TUATAHI nga mea katoa; Te tikanga o tēnei ko te
Atua Tuhinga TUATAHI I KATOA Mental; Te hunga e rapu te parau mau, i mohio BY Tuhinga TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua, wehewehea ana ona Tuhinga o LIGHT; TE wehea e te tapeke o wareware i te Atua; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, kihai i tapahia e riro ana Tuhinga o LIGHT;
Atu i te hunga THAT HICIERON.-
227 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga e te tuku ANAKE, ora ratou wairua; HAPA hohonu; NOT anake te
mea o te aroha, ia ora i te MAN; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te tangata whakaaro Tuhinga 318 haohaoa RĀNEI
viretu; AND, ia te aroha; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi ko ia ano i tino rite, whai whakaaro ki tou
nga mea katoa OWN; AKE I FOR ONE WHO ANAKE i tango ki ngā, He wahi ki a ia; Ko tenei te ihirangi o te
kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; Whakatūpato OUT katoa o te
Atua, ngā KATOA ABOUT KATOA O Tuhinga me te wairua; Ngā PSYCHOLOGIES e mana'ohia KATOA; Hei te
FOR te iwi o te tamataraa o te oraraa, nga mea katoa IMAGINABLES.- JUZJARÍA
228 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te tika, Ripeneta, ora ratou wairua; HAPA hohonu; NOT
anake te mea o NOHO ripeneta MAN; Ripeneta MĀTAI HINENGARO, he ahua o te TUÍ; Te ripeneta me te
KATOA ki kia rite ki to te toenga o te tahi atu mau peu o nga whakaaro; I hanga ripeneta i roto i taua
tamataraa o te oraraa, riro ana ia ia Tuhinga o ripeneta, SECOND rua; I hanga e tetahi ripeneta, kahore ia i
whai; Na ka PENITENTE KATOA, FOR HIS Tuhinga o LIGHT o te ripeneta, oti, kua matau TUATAHI o te mahara,
TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Ua haapiihia IT THAT TA TE ATUA, KO ahau i nga mea katoa; Te
katoa PENITENCIA.-
229 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i kite MANY me tutei tonoa e te Matua IEHOVA, AND NOT ite, AKE I kite
KOE AND feruri; SCENE AS e IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; AND TE AO AS POUAKA WHAKAATA
fakakaukau ATUA, karanga: TE matapo VARUA, kihai i kanohi, ka kite; Tuhinga o LIFE, ngā I KORE SURPRISE
maui I te tuarua no tau'a ore i te tonoa WITH THE KINGDOM; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
kia kotahi kitenga i tono te heheuraa, TE mohio tonu; AKE I FOR tangata i whakarere, miharo BY TE Inamata;
Whakamatautau TE Ota ATUA waho KOTOA Inamata o STRANGE INDIFERENCIA.- 230. I tamataraa o te
oraraa, NOHO mau taime atoa, i ki te ake Tuhinga o LIGHT; No te mea ka ui te manawa ora, i te wa tonu
tonoa e Inamata, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota, ongoi FOR Tuhinga; Te korakora i roto i taua e kore o ratou ITI
FOR fakamaau faka'otua; Tono mea hanga TE ATUA AUA koutou ake ABOUT katoa nga mea katoa e
whakawakia katoa THINGS.-
230 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi AKE I KOTAHI TE mana'o i te faaturaraa ia Mutu; I tau'a ki te Mutu,
NOT KIMIHIA whakamiharo i roto i te hopea ore; IS ake i te rapu TE ONE WHO whakapono ki te hopea ore; Ki
te kitea te tangata i tau'a ore; TE tau'a mo te hanganga o te Atua, kahore he wahi o MA'U CREACIÓN.-
231 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi AKE I KOTAHI TE mana'o i te faaturaraa ia Mutu; I tau'a ki te Mutu,
NOT KIMIHIA whakamiharo i roto i te hopea ore; IS ake i te rapu TE ONE WHO whakapono ki te hopea ore; Ki
te kitea te tangata i tau'a ore; TE tau'a mo te hanganga o te Atua, kahore he wahi o MA'U CREACIÓN.-
232 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha, me i ruarua TIME; VEIVEIUÁ wehe TE Tuhinga o LIGHT;
EXSISTIENDO nga mea katoa e mana'ohia I ATUA roto i te feaa THAT kahore e mana'ohia; E mohiotia nei te
mea, RAWA TE te katoa o; ANAKE kapi i te KATOA TE MURE; Ua hamani oia ia KATOA; He māmā ake ki te tiki
i ona MANAKO katoa no te marama, i whakapono IN KATOA; Te farii i te ONE KATOA WHO oti tou TODO.-
OWN
233 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te ahua o te whakapono hei katoa, e kore e taea kia maka KATOA; Tuhinga
Mental FOR KATOA, whakawakia e te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ko tehea te farii i AWARDS mutunga mo te
hunga e Kaua e ia ratou ia faahemahia TE STRANGE Tuhinga; Ko te farii i kinautolu ◊oku e takoto ana i roto i
tetahi ahua o paerangi; Tuhinga ON mea katoa HANGA, kahore i mohio IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Whakaaro me tono nga wairua katoa tamataraa o te oraraa, TA SABÍA.-
234 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi KE KIA Tuhinga mure ore, nga mea katoa; No te mea na nga mea
katoa o te hopea ore ATUA; Ia nei te takaro MEA, me te wā Tuhinga i roto i tou Tuhinga OWN, wahia ana,
tona tapeke Tuhinga OWN; Ko tehea te farii i Score Tuhinga o KOTAHI LIGHT WHO ki tetahi o ratou mau
mana'o, TUKU paerangi Mental; TO te mea kotahi e matau ko te Atua tona mure ore, i hinga ra o paerangi Rā
Whakaoti YES MISMO.-
235 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY koutou ka SO tono ratou i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Nei e te Atua
SO ka hoha a, e hēmanawa I, a me te aranga o ta ratou kai; TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kare FOR Tuhinga;
TE AO MŌHIOTANGA MŌ Tuhinga AT te whakararuraru i Ihowa; KATOA IN THE SOLAR hinaaro POUAKA
WHAKAATA; Tangi te tetea niho, kua feia o te huna o ratou WHAKAMĀTAU OWN tonoa TO ATUA; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te pai ki te Atua; AKE I FOR te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e te STRANGE
BAD Tuhinga VOLUNTAD.-
236 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY TO'OHEMÁ whakawehi, mo e whakaritea, takahia te ture a Ihowa;
NO tei paruru i ta te Atua i tamataraa o te oraraa, mai ano e ratou te paruru i te tangata i fakalangi
Fakamaau Faka'osí, ka tata te WORLD o te mau tamataraa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i TŌNA
te paruru i te taunakitanga o te Atua
237 IN THE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, ka ako ia Tuhinga; WHO wareware IN tamataraa o te oraraa, I kia
warewaretia i roto TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Kahore nei e makimaki KI TE ATUA i tei haapiihia mai e te
Atua kahore nei i kite; He māmā ake ki mamata ki he'Otuá TUATAHI WHO ARU I to ratou oraraa Tuhinga o
PLANETARY; Ihowa TA tetahi kia wehea; Ua haapiihia IT THAT KI mau ia e wehe SATANI haavî i to ratou ACT
STRANGE DESIGUALDAD.-
238 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY MORE I nga tangata i AS o ATUA; Pakoire ke i ngā tikanga o
MEN, NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E mea ohie a'e ki te rangatiratanga, i aru CUSTOMS, tonoa
roto i te Basileia; Kei te tuhituhi o mua I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; HE AHA TE NO ke writing.-
239 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, Tuhinga STRANGE i puta ki ētahi atu takoha; I hamani i te ture i roto i
tamataraa o te oraraa, he fakamaau faka'otua i Ko ratou ano TONOA TALI; Te titauraa i utaina ki ētahi, e kore
e HE EXSISTIDO I tamataraa o te oraraa; FOR tangata ka ui te Atua ki te faahepo i ki tetahi; Titauraa
whakaritea THE STRANGE, ko te hua o te pūnaha LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i inoi e tetahi i nga
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, THAT faatupu i ta'na TESTING WITH
LOVE, ME tetahi takoha; Atu i te hunga THAT whakaritea titauraa TE STRANGE OUTPUT men.-
240 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE MOST tonoa e, wareware ratou e, mai te Tuhinga; AS awe i te Tuhinga
TO'OHEMA tokomaha rangitahi KORE tonoa IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Pohehe SE WITH MEA i haere;
NO Tuhinga a hoatu ana tona ora mure ore VAERUA OWN; IS IT MORE pea ki te kite i nga mea whakamiharo
o te wāhi, mana nei i te tamataraa o te oraraa, kaua e wareware ki; Kia kite i nga THE OLVIDARON.-
241 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE PERESIDENI na-ka karanga, KINGI, me nga mea katoa ARATOHU
Dictators mua; No ratou tata'itahi i karangatia MOTU ARATOHU, a ratou ITE BY Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o
te Atua; No te mea Ihowa nga mea katoa e mana'ohia; Te hunga e kahore e taea e ko tona kingitanga,
TRAIDORES kiia hoki ko te ture a te Atua; MŌ tenei whakatupuranga, mo te MAI; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka kingi THAT tetahi ki tetahi I tamataraa o te oraraa, te tino hiahia I TŌ mohio
OWN, HE AHA OTI TE ATUA; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT OLVIDÓ.-
242 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE DIPLOMATS pera-ka karanga, kihai mau i te ki te nuinga o ATUA; He
tokomaha THE STRANGE AND rewera MANIA, ki te tinihanga nga kupu, ki nga iwi; Utua ana e ratou
pukapuka RETA, Inamata'E Inamata, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota, tetahi kino meinga TO THE
PEOPLE; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, TE ao nei tei ti'aturi TE DIPLOMATS pera-ka karanga, kite, ka
rongo i meatia nga mea katoa i te wahi ngaro AND BACK o nga tama a ATUA; IS IT MORE pea atu i te wa kore
tuhituhinga tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Atu i ta te takawaenga i mahi te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND
UNKNOWN, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
243 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO I tamataraa o te oraraa, i tu KĀORE e
whakahaere ana i te aroaro o FORCE; He mama i to KOTAHI i tautoko IN FORCE; Tuhinga o FORCE, tono
tangata Ihowa; FOR katoa i karanga te MURE, Tuhinga aroha ana; LAW i te uinga a ki te whakatau ia Ihowa,
kāore whakateka tangata; FOR katoa kihai i mohio ki TAEA e mahi RUA rangatira; E kore ratou e taea e nga
mea e rua, i ā rātou whanaketanga TE whakakorea tahi i te tahi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE
WHO whakaaro THAT waho o te FORCE PEA hei rangatira; Ki te hunga e taunaki IT.-
244 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga MANY o te hunga tinihanga; Pakeke atu i te hunga i nga
rangatira THAT STRANGE karangatia e haeretia i waenganui i nga iwi, a kihai i Tuhinga o FORCE; E te hunga
tinihanga enei te fakamaau faka'otua, i te TRUE te autaea'eraa, e whakapa he ki a mua o te Tama a te Atua;
Tuhinga autaea'eraa faaite i roto i to'na Tuhinga o haeretia ai, aroaro o te Atua; AS SPEAKS AN A faaite i te
varua I ROTO I ture o te Wairua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, FOR KOTAHI IA KO faitotonu ki
haeretia ai e te I tamataraa o te oraraa; He pai atu i ta te tangata e ki te tangata tinihanga IT.-
245 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tokomaha te hunga e awe i te GOLD, ka whakaekea Revolutionary TE AO;
RAWA Eiaha roa i meatia; No te mea he I te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, ona ture ke i ōritenga ngā; TE awe i te
GOLD, wareware TE AO ARA AKE I TE Tuhinga o mua, He teka ianei ko rangatiratanga o te rangi; UNEQUAL
kore hoki tetahi e mohiotia i te rangatiratanga o te papa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i
kite TE AO o mua, MEA AS A pāhihi; AKE I FOR te tangata iti TO him.-
246 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha i NOT mōhio ki te pānui TE mure ore, koe'uhi na'a nau te
PUKA ke o TUÍ, NOT ngā Tuhinga EQUAL o nga ture o te ao; Kihai i kihai i whakamāori i te ao tukupū, NO
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I mea i te whakakotahi DISPERSO; Timata ai
ia; TĪMATANGA i to ratou CREENCIAS.- OWN
247 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mana'o; Te whakaaro KATOA e faahiahia I TE POUAKA WHAKAATA
SOLAR; No te mea AUA mea hanga HUMAN tonoa KI TE ATUA KIA JUZJADA atu i nga mea e mana'ohia
KATOA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT te whakaaro o PUKA NOA KI o ratou WHAKAMĀTAU
OWN i tonoa e ratou i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te hunga e whakaaro ki te ahua o toreretanga; Pakoire
tuatahi ki FATHER IHOWA; FAKA'OSÍ pakoire SATANI; Mo wehe SATANI wehe AND AND MISMO.-
248 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hinga te tokomaha, ma te viivii riro; Pakoire mau hapehape o te mau metua
i FOR FĀNAÚ MANY; Tuhinga o CHILDREN aue o ngā mātua ta'etaau no te mea kihai ratou i tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he tamariki kahore e mohio ki te MĀTUA
moepuku; Atu i te hunga THAT CONOCIERON.-
249 Matamua tuatahi moepuku, i NOT mohio pehea te mahara TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Momo katoa
o te TUÍ NOT mohio ki te Tuhinga o te Atua i wehewehe i nga kaute o TUÍ; Piro huaina tenei te kuware ki te
WHAKATAU ka whakaae kia ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ka tana i korero ai ratou ki
te Atua, TE putuputu ai i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR te hunga e OLVIDARON.-
250 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, raruraru maha i ture a te Atua, WITH ona ake te hunga tapu e karakia nei;
Tuatahi i tono ki te Atua, He teka ianei he WHAKATAU TE TUARUA; FOR katoa i mohio IS ahurei ATUA;
Mateaki ki te hunga tapu, ka kiia IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, mateakí STRANGE; FOR mateakí AUA KI
NOT PĀTAITIA tetahi NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
Matua, TE tangata i pono ki MEA i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga; Ki te hunga e kia ia ratou ia faahemahia te
MEA TUHINGA I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA
251 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hinga te tokomaha, ma ARU ārai kanohi; Ua parauhia te mau matapo e te
matapo nga kaiarahi PERESIDENI, KINGI, Dictators, i tango nei i te STRANGE toreretanga o RULE mea kahore
nei ratou i mohio ki te ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Me i mohio koe, ki ta KATOA, kua pai ake ai ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, e kore e mohio ki te kuware AS
rangatira o te Atua i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i mohio THAT, kia awe IT BY DE them.-
252 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nga uri o nga iwi pera-ka karanga, he puhoi ki te NOA ki a koutou i roto i
ngā MANY whakamamaetia ao; Tenei puhoi STRANGE, he puhoi ON TE UTU WHAKAUTU KI te mamae o ētahi
atu; Puhoi utua te rua o nga STRANGE BY TUARUA; Etaeta KO E MAMAHÍ ATU kaiwhakaatu nei i tukua e
hunga Putanga KATOA no te hoź taime, OLVIDARON.-
253 A, no te HUMAN VARUA, ai inoi hoki mana te Atua ia ite LIFE, kihai kia RĀNEI, TĒTAHI KŌRERO OR
wairua o te kehua; Whakamātautau mō TŌNA, i ratou mua A'E; Nui hoki ia ia ITI WHAKAPĀ WITH waho o te
ao o TEST A'E TE PRIZE i riro Tuhinga o LIGHT; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi kotahi i NOT ĀWHINA
LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, PART o te ao; AKE I FOR ONE WHO YES TE TUVO.-
254 I tata o tamataraa o te oraraa, Peu MEET Nest HIGH o te pouri; Te whakamutunga o te STRANGE
WORLD moepuku ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ka whakatika i te kohanga KI TŌ Tuhinga o te pouri
i roto TE moepuku; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko NO ONE LIBERTINO I tamataraa o te oraraa;
AKE I FOR mahue i tetahi he awe i te AUA STRANGE SENSACIÓN.-
255 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i to ratou ara OWN o te; TE oaoa o te oraraa e tupato ai
NOT wareware mea a te Atua, i nga mea katoa; KORE a, i te koa ra ano te LIFE, kua wareware ki te Atua i te
AUA, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou ara o te,
NOT wareware ki te Atua; AKE I FOR ONE WHO THE OLVIDÓ.-
256 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE DIPLOMATS pera-ka karanga O TE STRANGE WORLD MEI STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua, tamau Tuhinga o TE STRANGE WORLD o te mau tamataraa; NA'A tetahi TE Tuhinga o te ao;
Mai ta ratou i tetahi mea TE Tuhinga, a kahore e ano hoki ratou i te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Hua katoa o
KATOA takawaenga kiia, e tahuri iho i te maha o mua i roto i Ta'na whakatupuranga; Takawaenga KORE te
karanga i te STRANGE WORLD o mua, NO ka hoki ki te rangatiratanga o te ATUA
257 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, Kia riro tana ORA te awe o te ariā PATRIAS; THE COUNTRY i tono katoa
Ihowa, ngā KATOA te ao; Ko nga kaimahi i Kei mahara TE PLANETARY COUNTRY, i wehewehea ana ona
MANAKO OWN o te marama;Wareware ake ia ratou anake wehe Hatana, kia hei kingi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT awhina AS tona whenua, KATOA te ao; AKE I FOR, TE kite THAT he wāhi iti
noa o him.-
258 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha THAT ia ora LIFE, kahore MORE; HAPA hohonu;FOR te hunga i
kite to ratou oraraa te fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o mua; Mea katoa o ano SPEAKS mua TE Tama a te
Atua; AND WHO titiro RĀNEI WHAKAAROHIA te kahore to koutou LIFE, tou utu o mua Tuhinga o LIGHT; E
mana'ohia PARAPARAU KATOA KI TE ATUA tautea'a e'Otuá
259 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, BUSINESS NGÄ POWERS; KATOA POWER HUMAN, te tuatahi e whakawakia
IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; NO POWER HUMAN ki tona TRIAL i NO PART o te Atua, o Tuhinga o mua
kua hanga Tuhinga EQUAL; O AUA POWERS HUMAN, ka mau te mea tamau te pāhiwihiwi te mamae TE AO;
Ake nei e mauiui TE AO, E HĀ ka utua TUARUA BY SECOND; FOR tangata tonoa KI TE ATUA KIA matapo ki
Tuhinga o DEMÁS.-
260 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE KUPU: ki waho; I te ture no TE fetokoua'aki fakalaumālie;
EAA THERE IS NO manene i rangatiratanga o te rangi; I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA exsisted teina; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa, aru I TE BASILEIA; AKE I
mo te hunga e ia ratou ano awe i te TERMS STRANGE, FOREIGN PÜNAHA OWN LIFE.-
261 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga IN mea e rave rahi, ITI I TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Te hunga e i
roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te Matua, TE WHO I to ratou mau ti'aturiraa, e hiahiatia ana te hanahana FATHER nga mea
katoa; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT PREFIRIERON.-
262 MĀTUA MANY o Tuhinga o mua, whakaae a koutou tamariki ki te uru atu MARRIAGE HOKO I'eni;
RĀNEI KI MATUA AUA CHILDREN AUA BACK tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono TE TINO MORARE TE
HUMAN Wairua e te Atua nga mea katoa MARRIAGE i roto i STATE kia whiwhi ADULT; I a ia TAWHITO i te wa
o mua, te nui o te Tuhinga o LIGHT, WON na te Wairua, FOR MAYOR i te iteraa o mua, KI kore ki ona
MATRIMONIO.-
263 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he MARRIAGES MANY; Kia marena, tetahi ITE TUATAHI AND o nga mea
katoa, i te ihirangi o te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Mea hanga FAFAUHIA'TU SO Ihowa; NO MARRIAGE AS
matauranga ki te Atua, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te
ATUA te hunga i faaipoipohia i roto i te hoho'a o te Atua; He tomo, MARRIAGES IGNORANTES.-
264 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ua ofati e rave TA NAU tono ratou ki a Ihowa; O AUA tata'uraa o te oraraa,
ngā IN NOT wareware mea i whakaaria mai ki te Atua; SO nga tangata katoa e hinga ki tenei STRANGE
WAREWARE me tāpiri te tuarua THAT roa te warewaretanga; FOR IA tuarua o wareware ki te TE KI TE ATUA,
He ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
265 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY Illustrated LOOKING FOR parau mau hanahana; SEARCH puta noa
TUATUA, tetahi kia tupato i te STRANGE whakapono te mea atu, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; TE EVANELIA A
te Matua e homai TE MOST Tuhinga o LIGHT, AS Intellectual
266 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY IN kore ana e kite TE hoeha FLYING; Ka toa ratou he MANAKO
mure ore o te marama; FOR Tuhinga INCREASED ikuna'i whakapono te hunga i kite TE hoeha FLYING; Te mea
nui he uaua ki te toe hei utunga tenei ranei e Tuhinga MAYOR hoki, te tohu o te marama; IS IT MORE pea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI ko wai i whakapono kore e kite; AKE I FOR ONE WHO, no te kitenga,
kaua e whakapono; He tokomaha hoki nga MAI a kahore i whakapono; Kanohi, i NO VEÍAN.-
267 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha i roto i to ratou mau mana'o OWN; Tui kiate koe, tetahi ITE
MATAMUA, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Individuality KATOA kahore nei e matau, ona ake whakaaro OWN
kiia WHAKAPONO ke i te nuinga o tupu, NOT ngā KI TE ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT
MUA whakapono ana ranei koe a ratou, hoatu hiahia ki mea a te Atua; Ki te hunga e KAUA E hoatu e te
PREFERENCIA.-
268 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nuinga o ratou kaore te hiahia; I nga mea katoa; O AUA haratau, maka te
matapo; Parori haehaa no te ake, ko MORE pea ki te WHAKAWHIWHIA te haehaa TUATAHI WHO TE mahinga
i roto i WHAKAMĀTAU MOTUKORE; Ka whakawhiwhia ki tetahi tei tamata i te haehaa i waenganui o te
whakamarie ia; I LOLOTONGA MORE Tuhinga i ki te hinga, A'E hoki taonga:
269 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha OTHER; I ako ki te STATE i ITE o te mahara, TE ATUA rongopai
o te Atua; Nga mea katoa;KOE'UHÍ kaitono HE; HAAPIIRAA katoa i haere mai te mangai o, i mohio tetahi wahi
o te feruriraa o te Atua, AS wehea te mātauranga e te kuware ki ta te Atua; RECEIVED AND MĀTAURANGA
KA Tuhinga IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, o te complicity ki te tangata kihai ia ite i te heheu mai te Atua i
roto te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
270 Te tikanga liliu ranei nei e te evanelia hanahana o te Atua i tamataraa o te oraraa, kia mahia e koe
KOTAHI hinengaro FOR Tuhinga ki te whakato ia TE STRANGE te whakama o te Tuhinga i roto i te AO; Pōhēhē
los TE AO O Tuhinga UTU rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota, TUARUA'E rua o aehuehuraa STRANGE; Ua ite ratou e ANAKE
CONFUSES SATANI wehe ME RULE FOR POWER; Ui i teie mau varua te Atua ki te whakamātautau ki te pānui
TA IT, tetahi tangata wehewehe; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko e taimi feinga ke mahino Ihowa,
NA'A whakaaro o Tuhinga PLANETARY; Ki te hunga e whakaaro IN DESUNIÓN.-
271 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha i whakatapua ki te karanga TRADE; I whakatapua e IS ki te
hokohoko TŌ PAE MORARE OWN mio'i; Ua haapiihia e tetahi Rico tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; RICH
OR kaihoko OR, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua; I te mau tamataraa o te ora i ki te tiaki o
KATOA TE ATUA faaararaa, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua
272 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha atu i tahae; Tuhinga KATOA ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA;
AND THE nui te pahua i roto i te aamu o TE AO, HE AHA TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua; AHA PŪNAHA LIFE SO STRANGE, KO te wariu o FORCE ki te tangohia tou LAW; THE nui tahae,
TE AO o te mau tamataraa, e kėia ko TE whakaaetia e te STRANGE ture o te DESIGUALDAD.-
273 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY aroha i hanga; Te aroha i hanga katoa i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa,
IS WHAKAWHIWHIA E rāpoi AND SECONDS; Aroha te katoa, ka i roto i te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ko
tehea te farii i te aranga o to koutou kikokiko OWN THAT mahi aroha; Te farii i te aroha NO HIZO.-
274 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakakake maha i roto i teie e aore rā; Whakakake e KIA ana hoki ki te
SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Mua TE AO AND whanau SON, me te hunga ka RUA INMORALIZARON, whakaae
tou hekenga utu Score OWN o te marama; Ko tehea no te farii i LIGHT TUATAHI Score FULL IA KO haehaa na
roto i tona ara o te; E farii te kotahi tino WHO tono i to ratou ati whakakake A GOD.-
275 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha maha; Tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I
whakahaua IT KI KOTAHI kikokiko, He MARRIAGE ANAKE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT roto
i To'na here, TAKE ki ngā TE ATUA; Ki te hunga kihai i TAKE INTO CUENTA.-
276 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hamani maha atu; Tuhinga KATOA o ABUSE KATOA e IN THE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; Kua ki te kia tangohia kohukohu katoa, nana ano, MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS ko te
tokomaha o SECONDS i roto i te wa o te ABUSE; IS IT MORE pea ki te e te hoź tamaiti GIRL ma rua nga tau
tawhito i NOT kino i I tamataraa o te oraraa RĀNEI; E taea whakaarahia TUATAHI WHO kia awe o te STRANGE
SENSATION ABUSO.-
277 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te tokomaha, ka whakaae NOT rite; Ratou hekenga i tō puka puoro o te
marama; KATOA E KORE fafauraa i te tupuraa IN tamataraa o te oraraa, IS Tuhinga aroaro o te Atua, I ture o
mua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE fafauraa i te tupuraa KI TETAI; Ki te hunga i hinga IN
INCUMPLIMIENTO.-
278 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha te hunga e ora WITH JUST LOTU; HAPA hohonu;Te mea nui
rawa inoi mo te Atua, KO TE WORK; THE Mutu FOR MORE ATUA IS KAIAKA I Ta'na mau poieteraa THAT nga
mea a ratou; Kihai nei ia i mea i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, a kahore he Whārangi o Ihowa; AND IT IS atu
pea ki te whakaarahia te BOY GIRL ma rua nga tau tawhito i mahi nei i te ora,; He KUÓ rite kei te tangata NO
work.-
279 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tirohanga ki nga mea i te pai, i te kino; Vahevahe'a e pai, ana kino; Katoa i
WHANAKETANGA pai o te diabolo e wehea; AUTHOR kore hoki e tango koutou tapeke katoa roaa; Ko tehea
no te farii i ONE LIGHT Score FULL WHO kihai i matau te mana o te STRANGE WORLD o mua; TO te mea
kotahi, ki te CONOCIÓ.-
280 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, na-ka karanga TE tōtu'a MANY RĀNEI HOBBYS NGAKI; Arearea KATOA Ka IN
THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ki te i roto i tenei ranei e moepuku PASATIEMPO, HE TE mua hekenga
MANAKO FOR moepuku; Arearea THAT KATOA mahinga i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, e whakakake mea a te
Atua; IS IT MORE pea NOFO i te whenua, THAT whakanuia CUSTOMS ATUA morare o te ATUA; He mata NEI
REBAJARON.-
281 PIIRAA KATOA Scientific puta mai ana i tamataraa o te oraraa, he wāhanga o te whakawa o mua;
SPEAKS SCIENCE aroaro o te Atua, I ture o mua; AS lea'a e Laumālié ki ana whakahau o te Wairua; Katoa i
whai wāhi pūtaiao ngā THAT ATU patua, IS te whakahe; FOR nga wairua tonoa Ihowa Kaua e maitai e te ino;
IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he kaiputaiao i whai wāhi ki i mea ai ki he ni'ihi kehé; AKE I
FOR tetahi e whakaaro ana vs. te Ao, fakalahi TE MAL.-
282 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha i roto i to ratou mau ti'aturiraa OWN, whakapono ratou
ANAKE; SO i hanga, i hinga ra o pipiri; Ka wehe ai i tou tapeke o te faaroo ia pipiri SO tipua; Faaroo e KATOA
mahinga i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, kia whai i te papa te haehaa; Momo katoa o te faaroo e kapea KI te
haehaa, wahi, AUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ka tupu TUÍ KORE iti; Ki te hunga i
whakapono, NOT HUMILDES.-
283 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i te kino, MANY NO tatarahapa tonoa; Tārewa ana KATOA tamataraa o te
oraraa, WHAKAPĀHATANGA ki te tirohia I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi TUATAHI i te FINESSE tatarahapa, COMMITTED no hapa i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR
tetahi e mahi ana NOT DISCULPÓ.-
284 IN tamataraa o te oraraa wehewehea ana ona MANAKO te maha o LIGHT; KOE'UHÍ pohehe BY e
haere ana mea ora; Kia ratou ia faahemahia e te ao; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e ua
pato◊i Mental ātete ki te STRANGE Tuhinga o ao; AKE I mo te hunga e tuku ia ratou ia faahemahia BY him.-
285 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY hiakai haere; THIS Tuhinga AS TETAI, kia farerei haehaa e hara ki te
Atua hamama; HE hoki nga whakamātautau i te kaute o te marama, no te mea THE tutaki ki morare kakató;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO whanau ana WHAKAMĀTAU i te hari; AKE I FOR
tangata nana QUEJÁNDOSE.-
286 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, koropiko MANY CANTANDO te Atua; WORSHIPPED te hunga whiwhi Ihowa
IS MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS i roto i te Peruperu Tuhinga; MORE, TE TINO score o te marama MAHI BY E
HĀNGAI ki te katoa I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
287 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka korero te maha o HERE i te aroaro o ētahi atu; LOVE korerotia IN PUBLIC
kua whakawa; He tokomaha hoki nga INMORALIZARON TE PARAU LOVE korero; HERE kore ai e whakahuatia
i roto i te ao nei LAW, tono tangata Ihowa; Taurite no te tono mea ki ATUA; LOVE i te tika ki te faaitehia i
roto i tetahi take, kua roto i te ao nei LIFE SYSTEM, TAKE ki ngā KI TE ATUA I ROTO I TE HANGA o tona LAWS.-
288 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha TE STRANGE toreretanga o USE AGAINST LEA BAD ATU, i waenganui o
te hui i; Enei taahoa o mua i waenganui o te mano e kitea KI TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Me nga mea
katoa KI JUSTICE e inoi ai pouri e whanau; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI e whakahē
ana Mental ātete ki TAEA kaitiaki taahoa, I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR tangata i whakarere, AS te awe i
STRANGE LICENTIOUSNESS.-
289 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kinotia maha atu; IN THE ATUA akavaanga openga i te SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA ka taupokina e te tahi atu i kohukohu ki; Tono tangata Ihowa tawai ki tetahi i tamataraa o te
oraraa; He māmā ake ki te tiki atu ngā o KOTAHI LIGHT i ātete Mental ātete ki te STRANGE te faahemaraa o
tawai ki tetahi; AHA TO tango ana i WHO ātete ki te tipua FAKAMĀLOHIA, NOT tono GOD.-
290 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ua ite nga mea maha me ngā THAT KAUA E NAU tono TO ATUA; IN THE
ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, miriona amuamu ki te Tama a te Atua meka; A ka mahi i KATOA kaore he
aweretanga, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ki tetahi, murua tetahi, FOR A ōrite SECOND
KOTAHI rāpoi RĀNEI KI AN oraraa o te marama, he pai taea e WON OR LOST; BY TE whanonga o te Wairua
INSTANTES.- AUA
291 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY i rahua te kia awe i te STRANGE CUSTOMS, OR ai ratou, ai inoi hoki
mana ATUA; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I NO kua kino; Ki te kahore te tangata matau ana ki te SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, e kore te tangata kua kino; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, e kore e matau ki te STRANGE WORLD, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o GOLD.-
292 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua MANY roto i to ratou WHAKAMĀTAU OWN tono ki te Atua, te aha
te moe; Tuhinga o LIFE ano, ko e TOTONU te wairua, he kore Tuhinga te hoê taime RĀNEI KI NOT miharo;
Hoki nga mea katoa taime o nga taime i hanga LIFE i AN FAUFAA Infinite; Honohono NOHO, ana hoki ki ngā
ATUA whakawa tono te OWN mea hanga ATUA; Te wāhanga: i nga mea katoa te tikanga o RUNGA taime
KATOA VIVIDOS.-
293 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha, me whakawhirinaki ratou ara OWN o te; THIS e he mooni IF i
noho ratou i roto i Tuhinga EQUAL; Tangata ki te manakohia te ora SYSTEM, ka whiriwhiria e Tuhinga
UNEQUAL; I OWN matea takitahi NOT titiro rite AN KATOA EQUAL; TE kaihanga o mua SO STRANGE, tia'i te
fakamaau faka'otua; Ko te tama a te Atua i ani te hunga i tākiekina e taua mau ture STRANGE e tika Tuhinga
FOR hunga nana i hopu hiahia taikaha SO tipua; No te mea te awe IN mano nga ture, mano ŌNA, he wahi o
te ATUA JUICIO.-
294 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hokona ki ngā tikanga te hunga e ui Ihowa kia whakamatautauria I te āhua
NOT KNOW; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE ngakinga o te māmā me te NATURAL; AKE I
FOR te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e TE ARTIFICIAL; THE MĀMĀ AAU, riro koutou Tuhinga o LIGHT o
Faingofua; Te hunga e te awe o te ARTIFICIAL, wehewehea ona Score OWN o Faingofua AND NATURALIDAD.-
295 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY whakamarietia ATU; KA ano hoki e TETAI i whakamarietia
whakamarietia ratou i te EVENTS o te whakawa ATUA O te Atua, te hāparangi i runga i Tuhinga THIS AO; Te
tamahanahana IS te ahua o te aroha TUARUA e whakanuia ana e TUARUA; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA, ka Tuhinga KATOA O whakaharinga o IA; FOR TE POUAKA WHAKAATA MAI I TEIE ORA ATUA O
tamataraa o te oraraa, Ko tōna Tātai me ngā CELESTIAL roaa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
THAT KOTAHI whakamarietia ANOTHER; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT tangata CONSOLÓ.-
296 Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea e haere, TE AO o te mau tamataraa, te whai ki te taru, fakatō ki a
ratou ka whakaako ia ratou, i te COUNTRY NOT te ao; AHA TO whakaaro te whenua tetahi mea, engari te
wahi iti o te ao, TE Hare, rawa iho te tapeke o te marama nei e fa'ifa'itaki; KOE'UHÍ ia rāpoi ngota o te ao,
SPEECH ME whakahuatia i roto i mua o te Atua; PART o te ao i whakakahoretia, AS i roto i te kaute o te
marama, AS ki te wairua, ano tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mau ia e wehe a Hatana, hei ki te tangata
te rangatiratanga o te rangi
297 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, READ MANY MANY; KOTAHI ki Whārangi o kore te korerotia e KAITUHI
moepuku; FOR KATOA WHO PĀNUI te moepuku, KIA i ako IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, o te complicity ki
te viivii; Nga mea katoa tai'o ai outou i IA, ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, titiro, PĀNUITIA TE moepuku; AKE I FOR hunga i DORMIDOS.-
298 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha TE TOHU o te ripeka; TAKE te rahi te tohu o te patunga tapu,
whakaahua, i roto i te ATUA rongopai o te Atua; He māmā ake ki roaa Tuhinga o LIGHT TOHU mo te hunga e
whakaahua AT TOHU e mau ana; AKE I FOR toa Score AS hunga i noho i LLEVABAN.- SO kuware
299 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka kite i maha, me AHA ki te tiaki i, te mana o mua, ko reira katoa; NOT
tiakina TE MANA O Tuhinga; IS IT MORE pea ke ohi hake ◊i tou tetahi tangata he kikokiko OWN tei paruru i te
pai; Kia kotahi GOLD i whakaarahia awhina; LA DIVINA ATUA kupu i roto aranga o te KUPU; NO Tuhinga o
GOLD.-
300 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he taahoa MANY; He titau te tokomaha noa atu hanga; I waenganui i te
STRANGE tatari, e tatari ana THAT waea; Mea e rave rahi i korero tamariki mā te waea, ia ratou TETAI TRUE
taihoa OR tinihanga; THIS ka kiia IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te taata tau'a ore hiahia ki te waho; THE
STRANGE tau'a ore i te anoano o tetai atu, utu koe TUARUA BY SECOND; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi TUATAHI WHO i korero mā te waea, ka korero te tika; AKE I FOR ONE WHO tukino TE NIUNIU,
TUITUI he tatari; WHAKAWHIWHIA FINESSE KATOA i roto i te fakamaau faka'otua Final Audition.-
301 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha KORE KORERO O ratou mahi tuku; Kaua whakaarahia te
tamaiti o ahuru ma piti matahiti; Tetahi o nei hinengaro whakarerea e pā ana ki tonoa koutou whakawa
OWN roto i te Basileia o te rangi, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua
302 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, E TAMARII, He CALL KI TĀURU ADULT tamataraa o te
oraraa; No te FAKA'OSÍ te nuinga te awe o te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; TĒTAHI RETURNS TO te
rangatiratanga o te ATUA; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I TO'OHEMA KORE SURPRISE BY Tuhinga ke NOT tono A
GOD.-
303 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te tiaki o katoa i tou ngakau CUSTOM OWN, kei roto Peu; Ongoi
mo nga huru e matau ana, KO JUZJADA'E TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ake o te wā o TRIAL WHAKATAU FOR
IA mea hanga HUMAN Ihowa, ME e mea: katoa MEA, ngā KATOA ite ongoi e wairua OWN te wā e
whakamātautau LIFE.-
304 FUNGA Inamata tangata REINCARNATIONS taputou mea hanga mōkitokito; Te hunga katoa i tomo i te
tinana REINCARNATIONS rāpoi; Tono nga wairua katoa e te Matua, makimaki i roto ano ia, e ve I TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Muingota i te muingota, THAT A kai katoa ana te HUMAN hanga katoa o te
tamataraa o te oraraa i REINCARNATIONS TUKANGA; Puta KATOA matū Huringa roto I tonoa e te tinana ki te
Atua, AS REINCARNATIONS; IS IT MORE pea ki te whai FUTURE REINCARNATIONS TUATAHI WHO
whakawhanakehia mā te pae morare o te ATUA AS; Hei ONE WHO whakawhanakehia i roto i te mana'o o te
INMORALIDAD.-
305 THE kupu whakarite e mea: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga, He
whakatūpato NO akonoanga CALL hanahana WITH OVER TIME, ara ake i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ahakoa
tenei MILENARIA WARNING ATUA, TE AO o te mau tamataraa, WORSHIPPED IMAGES; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te kaupapa e hanga te ATUA faaararaa o Ihowa; AKE I FOR te hunga i NOT CASO.-
306 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE karakia whakapakoko; Ui tangata Ihowa ki te koropiko ki
IMAGES STRANGE; FOR katoa i mohio IS Atua ki nga wahi; MANATU kotahi te mea kei roto i ngā pikitia me
tetahi mea TE karakia whakapakoko; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, whakaarohia KI
whakapakoko, e rite te Souvenir; Ki te hunga e lau te Putanga o ADORACIÓN.-
307 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, te riri o te Tamaiti a te Atua, e rere ki runga takoha ki ētahi atu THAT
ofatiraa i te ture o te papa; Te hunga i takoha ki te MILITARY ATU, e whakaki ki Tuhinga kite i te Mesia te
Tamaiti SOLAR, ON tonoa ai ratou e, te riri o ngā huānga; Rawa etahi takoha, SE haapohe I niho, o te tetea
tangi; Te hunga e pehia ana e TETAI ka kiia o te hunga te Ture Atua; O AUA Tuhinga ARA AKE I TE STRANGE
WORLD o mua, O AUA ka whakamahia e te Tamaiti a te Atua
308 I tata o tamataraa o te oraraa, whakakoi i te ara whakatupuranga; Meinga tenei te matekai Whārangi
o mua patu; RAUEMI FOR Tuhinga PEA i whakamahia te tini haere TE KAI kei te mahi IN THE mua MALDITAS;
Whārangi o mua patu, me te hunga i hokona e, te utu i roto i ngā o te pouri, te matekai THAT i tukua e nga
STRANGE WORLD o te mau tamataraa; Utua THIS te matekai Ko te rua BY SECOND, rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota;
KOTOA TUARUA AND ia rāpoi ngota, o tatou te TEMONI AUA, te tangata ora i oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga
o te rangi
309 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kia korero i tetahi o WAR; FOR tangata ka ui TE ATUA; Ui tangata ki te
whakangaro TŌ PAE; KATOA THAT korerotia TE PARAU WAR, he whakarite tikanga ATUA Whārangi o Tama a
te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO tiaki tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT LEA
aha NOT tono TO ATUA; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango te STRANGE toreretanga o HACERLO.-
310 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha WITH THE WORLD WHAINGA te whakahaere; Wareware
ake ia ratou fakalangi FAAUERAA e mea: Kaua e patu; IS IT MORE pea ki te e ora te tangata AGAIN, NO ONE
WHO wareware te mau faaueraa a te Atua i te hoê o Ta'na existences; AKE I FOR ONE tei IT OLVIDÓ.-
311 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, pōhēhē MANY ia Ihowa, me nga tangata; Kihai i hinga ki tenei whakama
STRANGE, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E mea ohie a'e ki te rangatiratanga tangata nana NOT
whakapoauau TO'OHEMÁ I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR tetahi e mahi ana kāore i mautohea puai o te
feruriraa, te SENSACIÓN.- SO STRANGE
312 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e whakaarohia ana BIRTHS MANY paerangi; AGAIN E kore e uru te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tono tangata Ihowa, te aukati i te FREE hinaaro o nga wairua, WHO tono KI TE
ATUA, ia ite i te ora; Hunga Tuhinga ke o Tuhinga meinga TE FREE hinaaro o vetahi ê, e fakamaau faka'otua o
PART o mua whakangakau ratou kia whakamatea; FOR nga wairua i tapahia ki te ora, ka mea te tama a te
Atua i kona I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea, PRINCIPIA'E O AUA whakamatau
te KIA KORE, TE Tuhinga o LIFE.-
313 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te tika he JOB, roaa rangi; E parau mau e WORK E tohu
ana te TINO Tuhinga o LIGHT; MORE TO kite te Atua i ki te manukanuka ia i te tamataraa o te oraraa; KO
ILLUSTRATION THE ara ki te tiki ki te matau ko te kaihanga o KATOA THINGS.-
314 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tukino MANY ratou pou OWN; Mau taata atoa e whakawakia hamani IN
THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, i te aroaro o Tuhinga o ATOA; Tirohia tenei katoa: pāme iwi i ACT ACT; AND
E ite katoa i mahia e IN te rewera; IS IT MORE pea ki te e te hoź tamaiti GIRL ma rua nga tau TUATAHI OLD Ko
wai te morehu NO SURPRISE FOR WORLD tinihanga RĀNEI; He tangata e WHAKAWHIWHIA ki te tuku
ENGAÑAR.-
315 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha, te Kaiwaowao o te whakamahi o te kaha
ki te kāwana i; Tono tangata a Ihowa, Tuhinga o FORCE I ngā ūnga HUMAN; Tono KATOA KI TE ATUA, TE
taumauri FIGHT, THAT I KORE Inamata rere ki runga AT FREE hinaaro o TETAI; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, I ahau i whakamatautauria NO te poro i te Tuhinga o FORCE; Ki te hunga i ngahoro
ki te AUA LICENTIOUSNESS.- STRANGE
316 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE STRANGE kaihokohoko; Kaihoko MANY kapi tonu WORLD nga ara,
ahakoa Tuhinga o TETAI; Tenei ara ke ngana AGAINST TE Tuhinga o ratou hoa, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota
utua IN THE ATUA whakawa; TO FAKA'OSÍ rāpoi ngota o te paru, poke, paru, ROT, i waiho iho e kaihokohoko
FOREIGN i nga ara o mua, TE utua; Mana, kahore e mahia ana e tenei te whakawa he STRANGE; I te utu
muingota BY rāpoi ngota, SECOND BY TUARUA
317 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i nga mana i nga STRANGE WORLD i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua,
ko te hunga e te fakamaau faka'otua; Kotahi te mea ta te taata e te whakawa, tētahi atu mea te whakawa
mo MANA; I nga mana i nga tamataraa o te oraraa, e hiahiatia kua oti AS AUA, WITH THE MORARE nui e taea
AKAMANAKO hinengaro HUMAN; Te hunga e KAUA E rite, LES MORE BETTER kua matau NOT o Authority.-
318 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, eke te mau parau mau MANY; TRUTH KATOA hē, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; Me nga mea katoa faka'uhinga'i; KA kia karangatia te hamama ON nga ara o TE AO;
MEET Ko tenei no te hē taua Wairua, tono Ihowa A ATUA PUBLIC TRIAL, ki te kia te reira hinga i roto i FALSE; I
tonoa TE ATUA he whakawa i nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; Kei roto i tēnei te WHAKATAU PUBLIC me te
whakawa UNIVERSAL.-
319 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TEMONI tokomaha te hunga tono KI TE ATUA ITE te ao marama e
faahemahia akau i he ni'ihi kehé; KO kovi funky Vakai, TE KATOA ao I ROTO I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA;
Ka ratou, ratou patunga harakore torturing; MANY o mua whakama haapohe ia'na I te tangi me te niho
tetea; MORE AGAIN whakaarahia e te Tamaiti a te Atua, e whai i te ATUA whakawa tono nei ki te Atua; Los
mahi i te whakamomori, utu noa ake, WITH te mau tarahu OWN GOD.-
320 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga e nui MISSING FOR fakamaau faka'otua i tonoa nei ki te Atua; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE imi nei i, ki te āhua o ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ki te hunga i
mea ai; Pupuri i noho puku, heoi NOT mohio mohio ko te ATUA HAMANI, hoki te ATUA FREE hinaaro e Ta'na
ATUA DETERMINACIONES.-
321 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tukinotia e te tokomaha; Whakatara kia korerotia ratou i te Tama a te Atua;
Nga mea HUMAN tonoa KI TE ATUA faahapahia IF hinga ki maumaui i he ni'ihi kehé; TE AO o TEST ka mahi BY
Tuhinga o maumaui katoa i roto i wa katoa i roto i te aamu o te whenua; THE VIOLADORES kihai i MORE LIFE,
no te mea he e tau o te IT.-
322 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha KORE KORERO O ratou mahi tuku; WHO whakaaro THAT
WAY ratou e whakaaturia IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; ME tetahi o ratou, ka riro MEA Tama a te
Atua; IS MORE pea Ka whakawhiwhia IT FOR hunga i whakapono ki fakalangi whakawa o te Atua i te
tamataraa o te oraraa; AHA ki te hunga i hinga ki te Tuhinga STRANGE, OR ai ratou, tono A GOD.-
323 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakaaro tangata e ta ratou i tono te Atua i roto ia ratou; KO TE STRANGE
whakaaro matau koutou, a noho ana, He AO STRANGE o siokita; Wareware ake ia ratou te Atua, E HĀ NOA
papaku, MĀMĀ ME NATURAL SE Vale; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO IN EFFORT ki te
whakaaro, me pehea e TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; AKE I FOR te hunga i tautoko Mental; No te mea he
mama'o WHAKAWHIWHIA TE MOST mōkitokito Mental EFFORT BY GOD.-
324 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he INDIFERENCIA tokomaha hoki te hunga e tukua; Tono tangata a Ihowa,
KI KIA tau'a ki te mamae; Ia haapa'o ore tenei STRANGE, IS utu IN Tuhinga o poiri e whakakino THIS wehe
hoki i te Tuhinga o LIGHT, kararehe roto i te oraraa; Märire i TUARUA'E TUARUA, i te wa e roa TE STRANGE
INDIFERENCIA.-
325 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha Runaruna STRANGE ritenga ranei; Arearea OR CUSTOM KATOA THAT
NO morare whakanuia haapiihia e Ihowa ATUA KO JUZJADA I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Tono tangata a
Ihowa, te whakamahinga OR Runaruna, EMPEQUEÑECIERAN THAT TE ATUA morare a te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, i whakaaro i ou ara ake o te; AKE I FOR te hunga i tau'a ki
a ratou MISMOS.-
326 TUATAHI KO papaki a ko KEHÉ LIBERTINO, TE pakia tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AKO no o te
rangatiratanga; Ehara ianei i te toreretanga; MATUA E whakamarie MILLION puta mai ana i te whanaketanga
o te STRANGE WORLD o nga ture o mua, mahue ki waho tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, tamariki OWN;
KOE'UHÍ LES taunga ki te ora I te hiahia taikaha STRANGE, ake TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te
STRANGE Tuhinga o GOLD.-
327 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE MOST THAT wareware ki to ratou ara OWN o te ANEI JUZJADAS;
Wareware THAT te whakawa i tono ratou i te Atua nga mea katoa ngā mana'ohia; He māmā ake ki KIMI
HIGHER Tuhinga o KOTAHI LIGHT WHO I to'na ti'aturiraa OWN, ka kite nga mea katoa e whakawakia e
mana'ohia ake ki o koutou rāpoi MOST mōkitokito; No te farii i te tangata nana NOT ake hohonu tona
JUICIO.-
328 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha ngā whai wāhitanga hē NUI, Mutu e te imiraa ia Tuhinga o LIGHT;
WHY NOT mohio ki te mahino e mālohi o te haehaa, te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NOT mohio ki te taa i te
auraa o mua pua nani o te parabole o te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te e whakataua e te
Atua, THAT whai ai ki te taa i te auraa o te haehaa, I tamataraa o te oraraa; WE taea te WHAKAWHIWHIA
KOTAHI WHO SECONDS ururua o TŌ LIFE.-
329 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he abductions MANY; Te hunga e kahakina vetahi ê, e fakamaau faka'otua, I
mua mirioni o te ATOA; Tuhinga KATOA KATOA O te mataora, e whakamatautau TE AO TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; THE STRANGE mataora, tono tangata Ihowa; FOR katoa i korero hoki kaua a ratou mahi ki he
ni'ihi kehé, te mea kihai i ki nga tangata katoa e hiahia ana koe ki DO; Utua te mataora ko, na hoki
kāhakitanga THAT kahakina, e nga rewera o DARKNESS.-
330 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he NGĀPUKA maha o te whakapono; Te hunga e roto i to ratou Pensares
OWN, HELD to ratou faaroo TE ANAKE, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea ki AUA
ATTITUDE STRANGE, NOT ia ite i te FREE hinaaro o te whakapono; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i
rātou whakaaro, ia ite i te FREE hinaaro o TETAI; AKE I mo te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e te STRANGE
Tuhinga o ratou ÚNICOS.-
331 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka whakaekea he tokomaha i karangatia tu'itapú O TE STRANGE ME
UNKNOWN Tuhinga o TUÍ, RELIGION CALL; Te hunga ka whakaekea aha ianei i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, Kaua e Tuhinga Whārangi o Ihowa; IF ON EARTH i patua, AS Tuhinga IS BACK ON THAT whiua; IN
tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki kia mohio ki te matauranga o ratou CASTIGABA.-
332 Te hunga e tiakina e te NGĀPUKA ke o TUÍ, NOT i tuhituhia ki te evanelia hanahana o te Atua i te ora
mure ore e haere ana ratou ki a ratou; MORE RAVE NO GO WITH ATUA; Ao i karangatia e te matapo i tou
varua OWN; TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua HAAPIIRAA I tapahi nei kahore he kupu i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Te ao-ka karanga, kihai i ite i kawea atu ana ratou ATU BY te hinengaro ke haapii mai ia outou o te
Atua, tae atu ki te Mental Tuhinga o te pono o te ATUA ANAKE NOMÁS.-
333 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kia whai kia KOTAHI te kiriweti, WITH aha o tangata me; FOR tangata tono
Ihowa, TE STRANGE whiwhita; Whiwhita mea katoa te Tuhinga o mua varua; Whiwhita wehe AND nga
putake katoa o te marama; HE FAN KATOA ki te tātai tou SECONDS OWN o TIME i FAN; FOR IA tuarua o tenei
SENSATION STRANGE, LE e hāngai ana ki FAN, te tangata ora i oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
334 I te mau tamataraa o te ora, i māmā ake ki te taea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai nei i mohiotia
TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; FOR tangata tono Ihowa, AN SYSTEM LIFE
taurite; Taurite KOE'UHÍ tonoa kahore he mea ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i pai
kē atu mawhiti i te STRANGE WORLD, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; AKE I FOR ONE WHO IS moe,
kia awe IT BY TE STRANGE SENSATION o GOLD.-
335 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, THERE whare herehere; HE FUNGA MĀMANÍ Hei waihanga Tuhinga
UNEQUAL, nga kaiwhakawa SO-karanga hei haere REOS IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; KĀORE THIS
whakatika TE Tuhinga o te kino karangatia SROs; Kaiwhakawa mo te, tetahi ITE TUATAHI AND o nga mea
katoa, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua o te mahara; AND no te paruru ia Tuhinga haapiihia e te Atua ia ia i roto
Ta'na evanelia ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, nga kaiwhakawa i NOT IN te ao e I ture
STRANGE, ngā STRANGE ōritenga; He tomo, nga kaiwhakawa o nga matapo me matauranga ki te Atua
336 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY PERESIDENI kiia, KINGI, Dictators, i ténei STRANGE rangatiratanga o
te rangatiratanga o te moni pera-ka karanga, manaaki i a ratou, ENGARI kore tetahi mea e kōrero ki te Iwi;
SO tipua FREE Ka pā te INFORMATION, utua TUARUA'E TUARUA i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Tono
tangata Ihowa patua SO tipua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT takahia te tangata; AKE I mo te
hunga e hinga ki te STRANGE SENSATION ATROPELLO.-
337 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakawa mo te SOCIAL POSITION nohoia e tenei, i roto i te ATUA whakawa
o te Atua; CLASSES SOCIAL karanga, NO rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR roto i te basileia THERE Tuhinga I ahua
katoa e mana'ohia; Ka karangatia e no ki te TINO CLASS SOCIAL I tamataraa o te oraraa, ahakoa kahore
koutou e FOR TE MOST HIGH ME PART whakawa nui o te Atua; Ka hiahiatia TO AUA, TE TINO MORARE e taea
IMAGINAR.- to ratou feruriraa OWN
338 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e karanga ana MANY ki te tiaki CLASSES SOCIAL ore e ite e WITH IT, tamau
TE STRANGE WEHEWEHE; Te hunga e whai wāhi ki te Tuhinga o SATANI tonu, ai hoki ratou i wehea mai i
ētahi atu existences IN tahi atu mau ao; Tenei ture Akaaere NO JUSTICE mo te hunga e NEVER tali
WEHEWEHE, ke ana AKOMANGA SOCIALES.-
339 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe, he aha wehea e kore wehea; PĒHEA TE
ao o ngā taunakitanga, THAT mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; IS IT MORE pea ki te e te hoź tamaiti
RĀNEI GIRL ma rua nga tau tawhito WHO NEVER awhina KI hinengaro wehea KATOA; He E te hunga e
whakaritea e te Tuhinga io ratou ara o PENSAR.-
340 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga kaihokohoko; Te hunga e whakaritea e te STRANGE
TRADE AS te ara ki te ora, NOT mohio ki te FILI; Tipua no te mea kahore kaihokohoko, NO RETURNS ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE FOREIGN TRADE KO NOT i te rangatiratanga o te Atua; Na te hunga i mahi
ratou ki roto ki te tahi mea e KO NOT TE BASILEIA, e hoki ki te rangatiratanga; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa, aru TA TE REINO.-
341 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE takawaenga EXSISTIERON pera-ka karanga; KO hanga Tuhinga mea
mauiui-roa'tu o mua; Whai wāhi ki te Tuhinga o mua me i atu te utu; STRANGE taonga KATOA tutuki ki te
mamae o ētahi atu, utua e rāpoi ngota rāpoi ngota i roto fakalangi whakawa o te Atua; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e hiahia tetahi nana; Ki te hunga i ngahoro ki te AUA INMORALIDAD.- STRANGE
342 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga Tuhinga o rewera ki kia whakamatautauria ki te
whakamahi o FORCE; Te ingoa o te Fascist puta mai ana i te whanaketanga o te WORLD o mua, KATOA ee
faahapahia BY TE Tama a te Atua; Te nuinga o ratou e tuku SUICIDE; MORE te hunga e tono e whakawakia
ON EARTH ka ara ki te whakatau TE ATUA whakawa tono nei ki te Atua; TĒTAHI ATTEMPT ki te tango i funky
oraraa i fakalangi whakawa, te kaitono KO SAFE SON FIRE SOLAR PRIMOGÉNITO.-
343 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga tau'a KI te mauiui e Tuhinga o TETAI; Ki nga wahi maha,
me whenua o te taime, i ētahi atu whakamamaetia; Whārangi AUA te ao TE ngū POUAKA WHAKAATA
SOLAR; IS MORE pea tangohia IT ki ngā I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, KOTAHI NEI whakahē ATU
whakamamaetia; He ai tangohia ki ngā, i tau'a KI te mamae o ētahi atu; THE whakamamaetia te mamae me
whakamamae kia THAT tono ki ATU; ME TE AO o te mau tamataraa ite i ona mamahi; Tirohia te ATUA
JUSTICE o kanohi mo te kanohi, he niho mo te niho i tono nei ki te Atua, IF tae ratou ofatiraa i te ATUA LAW.-
344 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i tau'a ki tonoa e te Matua IHOWA; Tetahi o rātou i
hinga i te whakamātautau, NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ngaro te faingamālie ke hū; Ua haapiihia
IT i Atua ki nga wahi; Ko ano ratou i te takitahitanga o KATOA; E whakahawea ana ABOUT TA Atua i tono mai
ki n ga whetu, kahore riro PART OF ATUA
345 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kino MANY tou FRUIT OWN; AS ka oti te pai, te BAD kia whakamatautauria;
Tangata nana i hanga, TE hanahana hē FAINgAMāLIe ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Wehewehea a ratou ano
mo ona hua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tupato kore wehewehea; Ake i ta DESCUIDARON.-
346 IN THE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN WORLD, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, karanga AUTHORS
ake mana, TE takahia; Kaua e whiriwhiri nga tauiwi to ratou ake pa ana; THE STRANGE kararehe kia toro atu
imperialism STRANGE, kihai i feaa ki takahi ta ia i kauwhautia AS A TO'OMA; Pūrata Karangatia tenei e mea
rere ke, ka naianei e, IS utua IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Nei i ō rātou ngākau nuitanga rere e
whakamatautauria ia ofati i te mana o nga iwi pera-ka karanga, utua e rāpoi ngota rāpoi ngota, SECOND'E
SECOND, ngota i te ngota, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; E kore te STRANGE kararehe e muru OR KOTAHI rāpoi ngota,
maumaui BY tona mana FOREIGN ki te karanga NATIONS i haere MÖ TE Tuhinga o LIFE.-
347 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, OR tetahi faahohonu ako
TE TUATAHI Tuhinga o TUMU TE WHAKAMAHI TE FORCE roto i te wairewa o ngā hiahia HUMAN; EARLY
paruru FORCE, i wehi hoki ratou MATERIALS mua; Ratou Tuhinga o mua MAN SENIOR OUT; ; Te ohanga o
FORCE kua pangia MAXIMUM Fascist IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, TE AO o te mau tamataraa, kite KO
tuatahi ki kia whakamatautauria ki te whakamahi o FORCE; IA KO TE TUARUA, TUATORU, FAÁ me ētahi atu
Me ētahi atu O KATOA TIMES; Te ingoa o te CAPITALIST, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE WORLD i puta mai i mua, ko
te ANAKE Tuhinga THAT TE AO o te mau tamataraa, haere te Angaanga tika tavini i te FORCE; IF penei i titiro
a ho'o ngaahi taumu'á ke, e kore e te whenua i e kua mohio MILITARISMO.-
348 ARA AKE I ROTO I TE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, kaihoko maha hoki nga rewera
e whakataimahatia IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, IF CÓMPLICES Tuhinga o TETAI; Te Maori e NEI mau
hinaaro o vetahi, SOLD pahū kiia, karangatia ana e CÓMPLICES DEATH ACCIDENT; TEMONI AUA o mua i
mohio e kati ana Pūrere AUA; Tangata katoa hoki e mate i mumura, CÓMPLICES LES e hāngai ana ki ho'i
faahou e ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi, mo nga Pore nga hope o nga kikokiko, o te
hunga katoa i mate i te WAY, AT KATOA THE WORLD.-
349 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha ME'A STRANGE; Roto i te mau i karangatia Capitalism; Ko te
THE STRANGE te pai THAT koutou i nga wa homai e te contra, TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e Ihowa; Hē
STRANGE Capitalism TE PARTY nui AND ANAKE e toe i tenei ao; Mio'i TE EASTER o mua; Ta te TRADE; TENEI
Tuhinga ke o CAPITALIST kiia, na ratou i utu rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota, TUARUA'E TUARUA; EASTER PARTY IS tu
ana i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ e tetahi i nga UNITED MATAHITI; TAMARII KATOA E mea mure
ore; OLD PAKEKE ASK te hunga e hiahia tamataraa o te oraraa; Te ingoa o te CAPITALIST ka whai fakamaau
faka'otua Whārangi o CHRISTMAS TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA PARTY SPEECH aroaro o te Atua, ki
ona Tuhinga o PARTY; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te tangata he IN paraneta tawhiti o te
whakamātautau, NOT THE STRANGE hiahia taikaha ki te ketia mau ki, TE PARTY o te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Ki te hunga e whakamatautauria ki te pahū, aha te INOCENCIA.-
350 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te tika FANONGO KI i ora; Te hunga e whakaaro i te
hape; SEARCH OWN IN KI TE ATUA, KOTAHI ki tika,; NACE te tinihangakore, o KATOA O ko koe te tamaiti KIMI
ko koe e ia faahohonu i; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI KO faitotonu mo hohonu i roto i te
rapunga o tou Atua; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO NOT; Taringa whakarongo noa ai IS iti rawa ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi
351 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga TUHIA hinengaro WORKS; Books kore whakanuia TA
Ihowa, hangē ko hono ako'i e ere i runga i te whenua; CAE wareware taha, o ratou ko tetahi e rite e kore
EXSISTIERON; IS IT MORE pea ki te WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, he AUTHOR OF ATUA
whakanuia ki a ia; Ka whakawhiwhia ki te tangata te mea i te men.- whakanuia
352 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha WITH ia kia whakapono, tomo te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
ILLUSTRATION o WHAKAPONO KORE ano, IS NOT no te ite i te kororia; He māmā ake ki mamata ki he'Otuá
TUATAHI WHO mahi I ta ratou mau tautooraa KATOA I mahino ia tamataraa o te oraraa; E ite tatou KOTAHI
THAT NO EFFORT HIZO.-
353 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe TA TA kihai wehea wehe; Te ahua o te
TUÍ CALLED RELIGION I TE HUMAN FREE MÄ, KI wehewehea KATOA; ITI IHO I TUKUA TE AMAZING, e taua
STRANGE Tuhinga; TO'OHEMÁ tetahi e te awe o te STRANGE WEHEWEHE, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Te hunga e rapu tata'itahi wehea e te Atua tangata; Farii i te maramarama Score FULL; Te hunga i
whai BY RELIGION te tahuri iho hoki; I wehewehea ana ona Tuhinga o LIGHT; WHAKAPONO OWN ai i tenei,
HELD IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kia whai KORE WEHEWEHE ake nei TANGATÁ; Fakatokanga KATOA i te ATUA
kupu whakarite i mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea AND MISMO.-
354 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha i hokona HOKO devotee o te TAPU ngā te kororia; Te
hunga, tukinotia e te kupu tona Matua ake; Te fafauraa i ANAKE ki a ia, ia ite i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa;
Na ka te faahaamana'oraa ki KATOA, i tuhituhi TE ATUA Metua i te Ta'na evanelia ATUA: NOT
AKAMORIANGA IMAGES, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT i ā
rātou rārangi o TUÍ, i tango ki ngā THE te evanelia hanahana; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT CONSIDERARON.-
355 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te tika MEET i SAFE nga tangata; Whakaaro te WHO
THAT WAY, wareware THAT titau MEN te fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Ihowa; Te hunga e whakawhirinaki
MEN, haere ana ratou ki nga tangata; E kore ratou haere tahi ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
THAT TE ATUA e hiahiatia ana i nga mea katoa; Ki te hunga kua meinga tetahi o ana Infinite CRIATURAS.-
356 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi ou hoa OWN; Ka tupu mo te aroha o te tangata kahore ia e
matau TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, runga WHAKAAROHIA i nga mea katoa ATUA whakawa o te Atua, AS A
FOREIGN COMPLICIDAD; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe te HOA; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO e atawhaitia ana i te makona koutou i TA TE ATUA; AKE I mo te
tangata i te DESCUIDO.- STRANGE
357 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te whiriwhiri i te morare o te mo'ui faka'ahó; Kotahi te
mea ia ora i te morare a te ATUA faaueraa, e tētahi atu mea e ora ai te STRANGE MORARE o mua; THAT RUA
NOHO, wehewehea ona Score MORARE OWN; Te farii i te kaute oti MORARE, mea hanga HUMAN kia kaua i
mohio ki te STRANGE MORARE o mua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI tei tavini
ANAKE KOTAHI MORARE; AKE I FOR, i mahi RUA Morales; I te mau tamataraa o te ora e kore e nehenehe e
tavini RUA ariki, THAT ANAKE i mahi te ONE.-
358 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakanuia MANY, wareware te Atua; Ara Los i te aau mehara ore ki te
Atua, i roto i te rahi POVERTY e taea feruri i te HUMAN hinengaro; TE Tuhinga o TE pera-ka karanga, ARA AKE
I TE STRANGE kingi o mua, PRINCIPIA kēkeno a ratou; Ui tangata Atua, kia waiho te Ture Atua Tuhinga Rico;
IS MORE pea FOR A rawakore TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to A Rico.-
359 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he CELEBRATIONS MANY; IN tokomaha o ratou, TE ururua FE'ILOAKI
paerangi SHOCKING; LOLOTONGA Tuhinga o FĀNAÚ, i tukua e te kai; Utua THIS SCANDAL ke BY rāpoi AND
SECONDS; I hinga i ururua ngaahi kākā, Me hoki ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
KO AN oraraa MŌ ia, me nga rāpoi ngota SECOND; Moumou KATOA, noho ki te rahi MISERIA.-
360 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga whanau i roto i nga whare POOR; Fanauhia i roto i TE
HOUSEHOLD POOR kua AN MANAKO mure ore o mua LIGHT; Tēnei tapeke o marama no te hunga i te rota;
Waiho i te AUA KATOA MAN; TA He toenga LES kē ētahi i ngaro ia vetahi; TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua i LAW,
i nga tangata, ka mahi matou ki ko koe FOR JUSTICE; IT IS MORE pea NOFO ON te ao kingi te hunga i feia
veve i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; He mata NEI PASAJERA.- maamaa e IN mua
361 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua MANY roto i to ratou tinihanga OWN; LAS tinihanga, TE I tonoa e te
Wairua te Atua AUA no te mea i ratou Tuhinga mōhio o whakama; A kua korerotia e taata atoa i te ATUA
FATHER, i roto ia te kupu whakahau o whakama; Tuhinga tonoa KATOA KI TE ATUA, kua haere ia ki te haehaa
e Tuhinga; Te mea e rite whakahaere AS te TEST tonoa KI TE ATUA, KO I TE MANAKO ATUA LIGHT roaa; He
māmā ake ki roaa Tuhinga o KOTAHI LIGHT KO haehaa na roto i to ratou mau tamataraa; RAUKA riro tatou
tetahi IA KO SOBERBIO.-
362 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KO nga mea hanga katoa TE MOST momo Tuhinga; Atoa ia farii i HUMAN
kua ngā wāhanga rerekē o te marama; Tei KATOA ON te mau huru e noho ana;Nga mamae MORE ngā
āhuatanga o ia, MORE Tuhinga o LIGHT WON IS; Ia ratou te huru ITI mauiui, ITI KO TE MANAKO roaa; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE HIGH Tuhinga o LIGHT, WON; I to te hunga GANARON.- ITI
363 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ANAKE i whakakitea PEA tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Te hara haehaa ILLUSTRATION o kahore he te tomo o te kingitanga; ILLUSTRATION ANAKE no te mea
kahore MAN MO'UI; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, AN kuware i haehaa; He mama i to AN
Illustrated kore e nei TUVO.-
364 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga o ana NOT tupu existences TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Tuhinga
o mua kihai i, ki te hoatu ai hei ake Tuhinga o TE ATUA āwangawanga anake te anoano rangatira o Ihowa;
Nga mea katoa IS te rapu MÄ FREE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO I ō rātou
whakaaro, hoki ki te FREE hinaaro o TETAI; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT CONSIDERARON.-
365 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kino koutou ake MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, WITH TE kaute o te pouri; THIS
STRANGE ki te takahi TE ĀTA te kino, IS I utu; KO TE Tuhinga o WEHEWEHE; 'oku Faingofua ange IS NOT
koutou tapeke wehe I aua kihai nei i matau te kino i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Humanity Tuhinga o LIGHT ME
ANAKE IF Tuhinga o Tuhinga o mua, kihai i hanga TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga
o GOLD.-
366 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, COMMITTED taahoa i MANY, ti'aturi e, e KNOW tangata ake ake; HAPA
hohonu o te hunga e whakaaro; FOR KOTOA SCENE i meatia e IS I IA LIFE, whakaahua IN tou aurea OWN; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI KO THAT tūkinotia NO KOTAHI ahua AND; No te TÖNA BAD i
tuhituhia aurea; AKE I FOR te tangata whakamatautauria NOT ite e i runga ia ia, a tuhituhi ana tona koe ake
JUICIO.-
367 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mau parau mau e rave rahi NOT A ka rongo ratou mai te mea NA'A NAU;
Te hunga i rongo, ia ratou iho te tonoa mai i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea i te mōhio ratou i te
mana'o taringa i te pono, te ao Mamao EARTH Tuhinga; I tau'a KI TA KOE ui ia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
ano hoki ia KIMI tau'a ore o tetahi wahi o te Tama a te Atua; FOR TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua
whakawakia e Tuhinga SENSACIÓN.-
368 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka mea he maha nga kupu BAD i te aroaro o CHILDREN; I hinga ki tenei Peu
STRANGE, e kore e KINAUTOLU MORE Tuhinga tamataraa o te oraraa; Katoa i he ai te harakore o te Atua, NO
hoki ki KIA te ora te tangata; Koe◊uhí ko e NEW LIFE, i THAT kino NO ATU; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, e kore mea atu ranei mālohi; Ki te hunga i hinga ra o SO STRANGE te faufau LICENTIOUSNESS.-
369 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te maha o KOE'UHÍ mamae ATU; Tenei ture i roto i te nama THAT mate, ki
te mua; THAT amuamu whakaū, ranei i hinga ra tou Tuhinga; Kihai i THAT, WON Tuhinga o LIGHT; KOTOA
HUMAN hanga papaku ACT, da Score te haehaa; ME IA ACT mahi whakapehapeha, ngā hoatu ia
whakapehapeha; THAT wehewehea ana ona MANAKO OWN o te marama, o aua te hiahia I nuinga o te wā;
KOE'UHÍ e totonu i haere mai au Tuhinga OWN; Te hunga e kawea mai te warewaretanga, ano hoki ratou
wareware ratou i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua
370 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, HELD PARTY MANY; KOTAHI i ki te mohio ki wehewehe i waenganui i te
hunga o te Atua, i taua pŭpŭ taata; KOTAHI i ki te tiaki o katoa i mea ai koutou e nga tangata; Mo tana
kauwhau ratou i ratou i te fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Ihowa; Ratou pea ki te hinga i roto io ratou
WHAKAMĀTAU LIFE OWN; IS IT MORE pea HE Tuhinga o CARE mo te hunga e tiaki I tamataraa o te oraraa;
He ai te hunga DESCUIDARON.-
371 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, mua MANY te taeraa i taua ohorere te ATUA morare o te ATUA; TĒTAHI
PARTY kitea KI TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; SCANDAL IN PARTY, utua tuarua mö te tua rua roa PARTY
WITH SCANDAL; A ki te mea he tamariki WHO te kitenga o te SCANDAL, TE pai mo MORE SHOCKING LES kihai
i kia mohiotia ai TE HUMAN LIFE; FOR IA tuarua o SCANDAL I PARTY, TE SHOCKING ME ho'i faahou e ora
KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
372 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whiriwhiria MANY roaa oraraa ma te ore te kōrero i to te ra'i MORARE,
haapiihia e Ihowa; IS IT MORE ā, ka whakaaroarohia IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, i whakaarohia ana mō
te ra'i FATHER; Kia homai ki mua ki tetahi IA KO NOT Ihowa; Whakakino TĒTAHI STRANGE ki te Atua
mōkitokito i, e kitea IN THE ATUA whakawa; IS IT MORE pea NOT wehe koutou ngā OWN o te marama WON
TUATAHI hinga I whakakino kahore ki te Atua i te mau tamataraa o mua; Ia 'apo i tou ONE Score i hinga I
tau'a ore KI TŌ CREATOR.-
373 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, raruraru maha i tou MORARE OWN ME nga tikanga tono I ROTO I TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono TE PAE MORARE roto i te basileia, kihai ngā te Tuhinga UNEQUAL; No te mea
mea i roto i te UNITED UNEQUAL; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO NOA TE STRANGE
te feaa morare, KITE o mua; AKE I FOR ONE tei haapii i te WORK NOT IS THAT TAKE MISMO.-
374 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi kia rere i moepuku KATOA ME kinotia; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA kite KATOA TE e hiahiatia ana kamupene i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Nga mea e ratou
huihui ko ratou ara hei kakahu, SEX tutuki, HE OFF KI Tuhinga o LIGHT; KA Tuhinga ratou i te tama a te Atua
ki a CÓMPLICES te moepuku, me te ESCÁNDALO.-
375 KATOA E KILLED FOR Tuhinga, he whakarite tikanga ATUA; Tamaiti a te Atua, fokotu'u hake KATOA
ANIMAL, BIRD, he tupapaku ngārara te kore take; THE ATUA FAAUERAA e mea: Kaua e patu, he fakatokanga
faka'otuá ma'á e fa'ahinga kotoa; Tangata ki te hinga I DEATHS te whakaea i PŪTAKE; THAT KILLED BY
NUMBER CAPRICHO I tamataraa o te oraraa, ano hoki ia e patua e koe I ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau
ao; Ko tehea te farii i te ora mure ore I ROTO I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI te WHO KILLED
tetahi; Te farii i te ONE WHO MATÓ.-
376 IN tamataraa o te oraraa i Tuhinga KATOA O mure ore mo'ui faka'ahó; Kite KATOA ki te SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; IS IT MORE pea ki te WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te tangata e
mea i roto i o ratou Tuhinga OWN ka whakama o; Ka whakawhiwhia ki te tangata whakama; THE STRANGE
whakama Tuhinga i tenei, ki te takahia te ture o te Atua i utu IN THE ATUA whakawa; FOR mau poa'toa o te
kikokiko THAT ua ite te whakama e ko te oraraa i ki te hoki ki ORA I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
377 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI tei ite i te CALL Capitalism kahore; He mama i
to KOTAHI nei e matau ki; THE STRANGE Capitalism Puta mai o mua, mio'i EVENTS KATOA Mental HUMAN; IF
TE AO o te mau tamataraa i kahore i mohio ki te STRANGE Capitalism, tomo KATOA TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; FOR tangata e mohiotia kua TE STRANGE WEHEWEHE; Ko tehea no te farii i tapeke o te marama oti,
OR i rongo i te kupu kotahi Capitalism; E riro i KOE A ONE WHO ESCUCHÓ.-
378 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe TE PAE MORARE IN THE WORK; IN THE
kaihokohoko pera-ka karanga i ténei STRANGE rangatiratanga o te WORLD o mua, KO TE PAE MORARE rawa
takihala'i; Nga mea katoa hoki THE morare a MERCHANTABILITY, wahia iho e te STRANGE TRADE, OR i tonoa
e nei ki te Atua; Hiahia hoki tetahi i tonoa TO ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko NO ONE
kaihokohoko; He mama i to KOTAHI WHO FUÉ.-
379 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakakake MANY he taua mea; RATOU TEI whakakake fakamaau faka'otua
Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; Rave FOR tangata tono Ihowa; FOR katoa i te fakamaau faka'otua mua; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI KO SAFE AND humile; AKE I FOR tangata i whakarere, te awe o te
STRANGE ALARDE.-
380 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te tika fa'ifa'itaki, e ora; HAPA hohonu;IT IS MORE pea e
ora TUATAHI IA KO tūturu I TŌ ma'imiraa i te parau; He moana ANAKE KOTAHI THAT ARU; Faahua KATOA
koutou tapeke OWN mārika LIGHT.-
381 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he nui te EXTENDED BY TE AO o te mau tamataraa, te PUKA ke o TUÍ, kihai i
THAT tangohia pūkete, whakarite O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; IS Na ka karangatia e ao, i tango TE
STRANGE LIBERTINANE O karakia ki te Atua PICTURES; KATOA te ite e, ka mea te kupu whakarite: NOT
IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; Kua meinga te hunga, anatikaraiti IN hāngai
kōeke; KOE'UHÍ i ā rātou rārangi o TUÍ, ta te rite ki ta te haapiihia e KALAISI; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT i ā rātou rārangi o tona whakapono, me mua KI TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua I
tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga kihai i TAKE INTO CUENTA.-
382 IN tamataraa o te oraraa kia whare temepara; No te mea haapii te reira i Atua ki nga wahi; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT i ā rātou rārangi o TUÍ, whakapono rongo te Atua ki hea i roto i te ao; Ki
te hunga e mea nei i paerangi i runga i tou PODER.-
383 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hinga tokomaha hoki paruru i te KIRIMANA Rā MEN Nā; Wareware e katoa
e tatari te fakamaau faka'otua; He māmā ake ki te tiki atu ngā o KOTAHI LIGHT WHO I tetahi taime,
wareware ia koe te hanahana he whakawa tonoa te Atua iho; A i taua ONE nei ki te LICENTIOUSNESS.-
STRANGE
384 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i SCANDAL, OR i tonoa e nei ki te Atua; Kinotia FOR
kahore he tono ki te Atua; Faaite ratou sino fakamatelié KI TE AO, HE SHOCKING'E fakamaau faka'otua; Utu
THIS SCANDAL ke BY pore o te kikokiko ohorere; FOR mau poa'toa o te kikokiko THAT amuamu TE kinotia ia
Wairua, he ōrite kia haere mai ki ORA KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO NEVER faaite tona tinana ki te tangata; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango
te STRANGE toreretanga o Exhibit; THE MORARE ki ia ATUA tono, waho Tuhinga OWN YES MISMO.-
385 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi BY to'na mau mana'o OWN ngātere AND ao; Mataro-kiia IN THE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua, NOHO ki te ao pupuri; TO nei tetahi puai o te feruriraa rite te ātete ki te STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua; THE oaoa MOST te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN; Mataro-Kaua tetahi tangata e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kihai i Tuhinga o mua ki te hei; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
TUATAHI WHO mahinga i roto i te tawhiti ao o ngā whakamātautau, engari kotahi i ta'ehaohaoa MORARE, e
noaahia e ki te kingitanga, engari kua MICROSCÓPICA.-
386 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te kitenga o MANY, i rongo, i rongo, a kihai i TUI; ORE TE AO o te mau
tamataraa, tonoa AS UNKNOWN SENSATION Whakaponokore; AND korero ai koe ki te Atua, NO TO'OHEMÁ
te awe o te Tuhinga; FOR katoa i mohio he whakakahore, kahore riro; Mo to ratou kanohi ake o ka kite te
Atua i NO paerangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te whakaponokore i roto i te tamataraa o
te oraraa i riro i te STRANGE Whakaponokore; AKE I FOR tetahi e mahi ana NOT VENCIÓ.-
387 Ka tonoa TE HUMAN VARUA tamataraa o te oraraa, TE tonoa e mana'o; KOTAHI BY KOTAHI o mua;
Na, i waenga te sensations tono, KO TE Tuhinga o mua ON huru tia ore Tuhinga OWN; Tamataraa o te oraraa
ngā I kaha i te OWN mau mana'o individuality; Kei puta ke roto TUATAHI HARD KO IT ki te whakarerekē i
OUT; Ehara ianei tenei i nui I to outou mau mana'o OWN o individuality, i āwhina roto i te ao o te mau
tamataraa; FOR KOTOA ARIĀ Mental, te whakaaro DESVIRTUADA.-
388 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY ANAKE i roto ia ratou; TO kua whakapono ano, tetahi ITE
TUATAHI AND o nga mea katoa, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Tetahi o te hunga i whakapono i roto ia ratou
ANAKE, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, kia KOTAHI
i whakapono ki a Ihowa; AKE I FOR ONE ko wai i whakapono ANAKE him.-
389 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY É INMORALIZARON faaite i roto i nga ara, ki nga wahi o te ao nei;
Kinotia Tuhinga KATOA O TE MAU KATOA, e whakamatautau TE AO TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; IS IT
MORE pea e Tamaiti na te Atua PREMIE, kinotia ia, e kore tetahi SCENE whakaatuhia ana i te FAKAEMĀMANI
POUAKA WHAKAATA; He tangata e WHAKAWHIWHIA ia ite i roto SCANDAL ON POUAKA WHAKAATA THAT
tono katoa A GOD.-
390 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te tiaki o KATOA whakaaro nanakia; KOE'UHÍ tangata katoa e
whakaaro WRONG hanga aorangi mure ore o te pouri; Mental KOTOA whakaaro ko te WAVE autō
mōkitokito THAT WITH OVER TIME, ka whakawhānui i ke hoko ko ha paraneta ngū; Roto i te mea i tona rangi
OWN; I hanga te rangi KATOA o aorangi me kapu me te tinana Infinite CELESTES.-
391 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mau mana'o THAT hanga MORE, MORE Score CELESTIAL tutaki ki a; Na
ka whakatika WE MORE Tuhinga o te marama i roto i te mau tamataraa o te ora, i Ofi Ange ki he
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Iti iho i te mau mana'o no roto I tamataraa o te oraraa ITI MANAKO CELESTIAL ake;
MORE ore atu, KO E rangatiratanga o te rangi; CHILDREN anake kua whakauria o raua whatitoka o te
BASILEIA O TE ATUA
392 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe TE maha morare e KATOA FOUND roto i
te oraraa; Utu i te ANAKE WHAKATAU MORARE ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, KO TE PAE MORARE O NGA
ATUA faaueraa a te Atua; Morare o tenei OUT, KIA PIIRAA KATOA ATU STRANGE MORARE; No te mea kahore
o ratou, i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, no te rangi;
A i to, te mea i NEVER TE CIELO.-
393 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe TA tino whakahīhī te hunga papaku; Te
hunga papaku kua riro te whatitoka o te BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Riro te hunga whakapehapeha MEA; THE anga
ke; Te hunga whakapehapeha ratou ki te tātai i maha o ngā hēkona i roto i te wa e roa ratou i te STRANGE
whakapehapeha; He māmā ake ki anō tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e ua pato◊i Tuhinga Mental KI
whakamanamana tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i hinengaro ngoikore ai kia ia ratou ia faahemahia e
taua STRANGE SENSACIÓN.-
394 MORE Tuhinga i I tamataraa o te oraraa, MAYOR kua, TE PAE MORARE Ae KIA i noho; Ki MORE, MORE
ka hiahiatia IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; THE POOR ka rapua e ITI; PART KOE'UHÍ oaoa o rawakore
tahaetia TE TE; Titauraa ATUA o te whakawa ATUA O te Atua kia rite, ki te mea i I MEN hanga Tuhinga
EQUAL; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou ara OWN o te whakaaro, tiakina KI Tuhinga; AKE I
FOR te hunga e paruru i te toreretanga; Tuhinga KO TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; THE ke NOT toreretanga; THE
STRANGE hiahia taikaha KO te pouri STRANGE i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT i
tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
395 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe Eaha te haehaa Eaha te RICH; Kua
meinga na ka mau te hunga papaku, KI ano ia ia, ka hiahia te paruru ME TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka
awhina i mīharotia, i THAT pera-ka karanga taonga, NO ONE ka tiakina RĀNEI tetahi faahiahia i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ IS NOT TE mohiotia i roto i TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; HE AHA YES IS ki te
hunga papaku CONOCE.-
396 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki te mahi kaha ake atu i te mea kia; Score FOR MAYOR IS MAHI
CATTLE; Riro e kore mahi, kahore; A tahuri koe ki fanau faahou, i taua Papatūānuku, kua huihuia e nga AUA
āhuatanga, i tukua; A tapiti faahou te AUA, he Tuhinga Infinite no te Varua tei pau i roto i te tamataraa o te
oraraa, i tonoa e ia, nana i GOD.-
397 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki Whārangi o TA KOE HAAPIIRAA A TE ATUA wehewehe i TETAI;
Whakaako mea a te Atua, wehewehe i TETAI, TRIAL kua Split; Aha i fakatokanga BY TE ATUA rongopai o te
Atua, anake wehe SATANI; TE ATUA kupu whakarite o te Atua i tuhituhia WITH KAUPAPA aroha o APA te
mea i puta a ia roto i te mau o mua; IS IT MORE pea ki te WHAKAWHIWHIA no to outou faaroo, KOTAHI
THAT i taua, i tango ki ngā TE ATUA faaararaa o te mau parabole o te rongopai o te Atua; He te mea e NOT
THE CONSIDERÓ.-
398 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga HIGH MANY whiwhi, KĀORE KAIAKA FOR IT; Ana ko nga roto i te
oraraa ei tuhaa no ta te Atua; Ratou ki te utu i SECOND BY SECOND, KOTAHI taua wa o te pouri e kore e, ui te
Atua; Tono THE MURE, TIMES KATOA THAT e whakawhānui i nga wairua katoa te haavare; IS IT MORE pea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI tangata e whakanuia ana ki te whakatutuki i nga pou I tamataraa o te
oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga i tou ake HONRADEZ.-
399 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta MANY toreretanga; Roto i te mau, KO TE STRANGE toreretanga O te
hunga e tape'ahia i āpiha e tau'atāina IN MĀTAURANGA; Me utu tuarua ratou, BY SECOND, rāpoi'E rāpoi
ngota, ki te whakauru ki te pōtitanga o mua o ētahi atu; Taka KATOA hapa, me i te hunga i NGĀ, TE UTU
hunga e tangohia e STRANGE toreretanga o DESVIARLOS.-
400 KATOA E ATU hopoi'ai titauhia IN tamataraa o te oraraa, He whakawa ATUA; TAX Credit FOR TETAI, i
ITE BY Tuhinga TE EVANELIA A FATHER IHOWA; IS SO-ka karanga Fascist, i ténei STRANGE AO puta mai i te
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, TRIAL toto wahi o te Tama a te Atua; Riri o nga mea timatanga, whakakiia o
Tuhinga, ki te hunga i riro ia wai STRANGE hiahia taikaha, o te whakamahi i FORCE KI haavî i to ratou LAWS.-
STRANGE
401 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he rewera ake nga STRANGE hiahia taikaha, KĀORE whiriwhiri nō LES; Nga
mea katoa IS SO piihia te peresideni, KING, tonotono, ariki me te KATOA KÄWANATANGA OFFICIAL FOREIGN,
puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, te hunga i maia ki te whiriwhiri ki te taiao TE STRANGE WORLD te
kore tono TE WHAKAARO ki te iwi, HE whakawa kino wāhanga o te Tama a te Atua; Tetahi o teia au temoni o
ABUSE, AGAIN kitea ai te marama; TRAIDORES ratou katoa kia karangatia ki a te ture o te LIGHT.-
402 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, o te hunga NUI nei arahina nga STRANGE POWER o mua; OR hoki ia e
matau AS POWER tonoa; Pipiri FOR kahore he tono ki te Atua; Kaha te ingoa o te ke, me UNKNOWN
Capitalism, ka whai te whakawa hanahana i roto e huaina TRAIDORES, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; Ratou ki a
ratou matatini ke ki GOLD, meinga Tuhinga o WORLD o te mau tamataraa; Ratou te tamuta i te niho, o te
tetea tangi te ao nei e tono te ATUA he whakawa A GOD.-
403 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY te tau'a e hiahiatia ana; NO tau'a STRANGE, NO tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te e whakataua e te Atua TUATAHI WHO tiaki TE Tuhinga o
TETAI; He moana mahue i tetahi he te awe o te STRANGE ore; Ui whakakino tangata Ihowa; I mohio hoki
katoa THAT AGAIN ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua e tika ana ki te whakatipu i te KAIAKA i roto ano; NO tau◊a
ore, RETURN ia ite i te ora; Ko tehea te atu i te RETURN ITE i hoatu te FAUFAA DEBIDA.-
404 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga tau'a ki te hunga i ARIĀ taumauri; Nga tau◊a ore atu te
matapo; Wareware ko nga SYSTEM LIFE ta'etotonu, tono tangata Ihowa; Taurite KOE'UHÍ tonoa kahore he
mea ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te taumauri ARIĀ I ROTO I te SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I to te hunga INDIFERENTES.-
STRANGE
405 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha te whakawa he STRANGE; KOTAHI o te nui rawa, KO TE
Tuhinga o OBJECT KI TE TUATORU WORLD; THIS pipiri STRANGE, i utua IS, KĀORE JUSTICE e whawhai;
TEMONI AUA o Tuhinga o motika o ētahi atu, i mohio ki nga TUATORU WORLD THAT tata katoa-ta'e
fakangatangata; A, i mohio, DENIED LO; I TO, Ka whakatakotoria ou RIGHTS whakakahoretia ano ia i te
hanahana ta te Atua
406 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta DIPLOMATS tinihanga; DIPLOMATS kiia, ehara rawa i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ratou HUA ke o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT i tuhituhia ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; DIPLOMATS kiia, heoi, MORE mamae te hūneinei o TE STRANGE WORLD, i puta
mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Me te DIPLOMATS pera-ka karanga manuhiri i te tinihanga, te
whanaketanga o te kino I ROTO I TE AO o te mau tamataraa, AND ano te atawhai i roto i te ATUA whakawa o
te Atua; Te nuinga o ratou mate tatari, mo ratou AHA TE A Law.-
407 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka tae mai te CALL UNITED NATIONS; Ke i AGENCY kanohi ki tētahi pūnaha
LIFE STRANGE, nei tetahi o ngā mema, tono Ihowa; Wehewehea hoki tetahi i tonoa TO ATUA; Tetahi o te
STRANGE takahia CALLED UNITED NATIONS BUILDING, NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, ehara nei i IMPORTANT RĀNEI mana i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND
UNKNOWN, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AKE I FOR te hunga e tomo FUERON.-
408 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, totohe MANY o mua TE STRANGE te feia e tavini MANY wehewehea; Tetahi
o te hunga e mahi, hurihuri koutou TE STRANGE Tuhinga, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua TUATAHI i kite, ka ngau o, TE ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO
mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; AKE I FOR i hoatu NO FAUFAA NOTICE KI SO hanahana i roto i te
mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
409 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware MANY tou LINK LIFE OWN ki te ihirangi o te hanahana rongopai o
te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i a ratou mahi OWN o to outou oraraa, TAKE ki ngā mea a te
Atua; Ki te hunga i te STRANGE wareware ki te Atua; Wareware e kore ka ui ratou ki TO FATHER
410 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY kaumatua, i tango te STRANGE hiahia taikaha, whakahere ki ētahi
atu iwi te kore tono te whakaaro o tana iwi; Huaina tenei toreretanga STRANGE nga rangatira tono KI TE
ATUA, utua e kore ano te rua o BY SECOND, rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota; O AUA PEOPLE takahia nei TAKI FOREIGN
roto i to ratou TIROHANGA MÄ FREE, JUZJARÁN O AUA PEOPLE IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua
411 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he PEOPLE hara ai te tokomaha SOJUZJADOS NOATU MORE rewera taua
PEOPLE; Te rerekētanga i waenganui i te hunga hara, IS utua IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, rāpoi ngota i
te rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; IS IT e tinga ana i te whakawa o te Atua hoatu FAINgAMāLIe ki te hunga hara ki
te tangata SOJUZJARON; Kia homai ki te hunga hara, i tango nei i te STRANGE toreretanga o SOJUZJAR
OTHERS.-
412 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha nga TE TUATAHI kohatu i tenei ranei e mea; THAT whakarewa i roto i
te ahua o WAR, he fakamaau faka'otua, i te marae i JUZJARÁ, KIA O AUA, ka peia e ratou kia whakamatea;
Whakaaetia te tama a te Atua WHAT PEOPLE ASK; TUMU People te hunga papaku; NO Tuhinga o awe i te
GOLD; IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua KO wehe i te humilities IA, kia rite ki Tuhinga THAT whiriwhiria e
tenei, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Te haehaa te tuatahi ki te mohio ki te Tuhinga o WORK; E ko te
whakamutunga mohio ki te STRANGE Tuhinga o GOLD.-
413 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tini nga noa i te tuatahi ki tenei ranei e mea; Ratou i te ATUA
whakahenga a te Atua o muri ki mua; ANAKE ka karangatia TE TIKA tuatahi i roto i te WORLD OF Tuhinga e
hanga TE TUATAHI ka karangatia, ko o muri e; Haehaa, kauwhautia ana NO NEED; Ka karangatia nei, koutou
tapeke o te mahaki wehea e te tapeke o FAAITE, OUTPUT YES MISMO.-
414 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY MORE o KORERO; THIS ka O AUA hekenga whakapono, THIS
hekenga utu i te rua'E TUARUA, i te wa e roa te STRANGE Tuhinga o whakapono E NUI AKE I TETAI; IN THE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua, ua farii te MOST mōkitokito SENSATION te Wairua ia he JUZJADA ore e te Tamaiti
a te Atua; FOR KATOA kaore he aweretanga, ai inoi hoki mana e'Otuá ke fakamāu'i nga mea katoa
IMAGINABLES.-
415 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ITE KATOA TE mana'o no te here; E taea ai te aroha, tetahi ITE o te mahara,
TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua i roto i te AUA te tuakiri; Here i te feia e oaoa ra WITH Tuhinga o pohehe hoki ki
te Atua, e tau LOVE; AND KAUA E mohio ki te aroha ano i roto i existences KAHA'Ú ui te Atua; IS IT MORE pea
kia whakaaetia te mana'o no te here, KI i Whārangi o HERE, i roto io ratou existences Tuhinga; Kia homai, He
tangata e INDIGNO.-
416 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, unu ana mea i hanga i te meka; KE whakaako tamau WHAKAPONO
STRANGE TE STRANGE WEHEWEHE; Tono tangata a Ihowa, WHAKAPONO THAT ATU wehea; FOR tangata
WANTED makimaki I whakahau OWN ki te Atua, TE STRANGE Tuhinga o SATANI; SATANI i wehewehea nga
anahera o te papa
417 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY KAUA E mohio ki te faataa i te maitai, i te kino; Te hunga e KAUA E
mohio ki te wehewehe, ratou wehenga; Heke koutou ngā OWN o te marama; FALL mo te tangata I tou
WEHEWEHE OWN, i tuhituhia AS A WARNING ATUA: ONLY SATANI wehe kia wehea ia ia; Haere katoa mai ki
a koe, a ka wehea ki KOE; Ko tehea no te farii i tapeke LIGHT FULL, TE ONE THAT tiaki TE STRANGE Tuhinga, i
whai wāhi roto i te mau o mua; Te farii i te ONE WHO te tau'a ore, te mea kua PĒHEA .-
418 VIOLENCE KATOA ITE TE AO o te mau tamataraa, IS utua e te nuinga tākiekina IN kainga; Tamataraa o
te oraraa ngā I wehe i nga momo katoa o te kainga; Ua haapiihia IT e tomo TĒTAHI hiahia TE rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Warewaretanga maori, utu TE KORE whatitoka o te BASILEIA O TE ATUA; WHO whakaaro te
STRANGE AND mahi VIOLENCE, wehewehea ana ona MANAKO OWN o te marama; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai i wehewehea, ki te mahi ANAKE te LIGHT; Ki te hunga i mahi ME tukutahi ki te
marama DARKNESS.-
419 THE ATUA kupu whakarite e ta NOT KOE e taea te mahi e RUA rangatira, te auraa mō te ao o Tuhinga,
i TE TAVINI IA ANAKE ki te pai; Hanga TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE THAT KAUA E MEN TAKE ki
ngā KI tenei kupu whakarite ATUA; Ki te mea i mau ki te kōrero, ME te taata atoa tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; FOR katoa ANAKE e tavini i te Fatu O TE LIGHT.-
420 Momo katoa o te whakapono ki te iti, mārika koutou ngā OWN o te marama; Tono tangata paerangi
ki te Atua, TŌ tau FRUIT OWN; Te parau mau titiro takitahi, KORE Tuhinga WON, E KIMI mua FULL; Paruru i
te ONLY KOTAHI Tuhinga o TUÍ, e tuu tatou i te Tuhinga koutou ake Infinite; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, ki NO Tuhinga meatia e tou SEARCH OWN; Ki te hunga e mea whakarite LÍMITES.-
421 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hinga ana mea i hanga ki nga ritenga o te manene; Tetahi o ratou ki Tuhinga
PEACE, I te mangai hoki e korero o WAR; Te hunga e rui Tuhinga o WAR FOR MĀMĀ CAPRICHO, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I hinga ki roto CUSTOM STRANGE te faufau, KE tūmomo Tuhinga BY TE Tama a te
Atua; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA TE AO KNOW ki taua tūmomo; Horahia THAT Tuhinga o WAR,
korero hoki ia pū, ia koe ki HĀNGAI ORA KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki
te rangatiratanga o te Matua TUATAHI WHO I tamataraa o te oraraa, wehi tangata; AKE I FOR te hunga e
tango te STRANGE hiahia taikaha ki te whakawehi OTHERS.-
422 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe e whakauruurua nga aroha; Aroha, no
roto te wairua, aroha, no roto o te rauemi mua; TE TUATAHI Kua TE MOST mure ore ohanga aroha; Tuarua,
ko te INGÄ ITI, KO IT me'a; Aroha noa ake KO TE oti TOHU MA'U Whārangi o Ihowa; Aroha o NEED te nui
rawa i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI KO aroha; AKE I FOR
ONE WHO kihai FUÉ.-
423 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whakaaro IT taime BY taime, Inamata'E Inamata I, TE VARUA i hanga
homou iku'anga OWN; Rite te whakaaro I tamataraa o te oraraa, AND hoki riro te SKY; Te hunga e tiaki TE
KORE te Atua, NO SKY WIN; Ko tehea Ki te riro i tango o SKY TUATAHI WHO WORK CIELO.- tō rapunga
424 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga i muri i to ratou oraraa, MEA EXSISTÍA; Feia tei feruri e, tae
koutou hiahia; Katahi ka tukua te whenua, NOT hoki mai ki e mohio ki tetahi ahua o mua; Ko tehea te ora
ano KOTAHI i whakapono ki a IT; AKE I FOR KOTAHI kua IT NEGÓ.-
425 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i Tuhinga ngāwari; E mohio ana i roto io ratou Morales
ake tuku iho; IS IT MORE pea e mana'o FOR Tuhinga o LIGHT MORALISTS te tangata nui EFFORT i roto
ngāwari ongoi TŌNA; He aha ta matou KOTAHI e tetahi EFFORT hinengaro HIZO.-
426 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mau fafauraa tokomaha ki etahi atu, a kaua e rite; SO KI WAY ke, IS utua
hapa, SECOND BY SECOND; Tono tangata te Atua i te Tuhinga; FOR katoa i karanga te kupu whakarite i mea:
kaua e mahia ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE KAUA E rite mou HAGAN.-
427 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua whakamatautauria KOTAHI ki te whakamahi o FORCE; FOR tangata
tonoa TO ATUA; Hunga e mahi ana BY FORCE, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua, e karanga nō NO tetahi ki taua maia e; Ka kopoua STRANGE ME UNKNOWN o te
Atua, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AKE I FOR ONE WHO PERTENECIÓ.-
428 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, faaite MANY ratou e takoto tahanga RĀNEI e meimei tahanga I Whakaahua
kinotia ia mo e ngaahi makasini; Tetahi o rutaki te, KORE ia te ora; LIFE IS amuamu ki taua nga wairua katoa i
taua INMORALIZÓ Tuhinga; FEIA WITH ratou tinana miharo, whakaaturia BY TE TE AO SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA te mau tamataraa; SCENE marama KATOA, i roto i te hoź ā varua; Te tākaro TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA,'E tu'utu'uni fakalangi O TE tama a te Atua
429 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki Whārangi o ngā waea mana kihai i matau BY Tuhinga TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua; No te mea i tonoa BY Tuhinga o IA KI TE ATUA; Te hunga whakarongo ki nga kaimahi i
NOT KNOW, mea i whakaaria mai KI TE ATUA KA OMA te mōrea o te whakaaro CÓMPLICES e te Tamaiti o te
Atua i te tangi me te tetea o TEETH.-
430 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki FILI koutou hoa; Faaipoipo CALL hono fakahoko e malí,
ENGARI, kahore e mohio BY Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, NOT NOFO i tenei ao; Tetahi o ratou e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IT IS MORE pea whakaarahia te tamaiti o ma rua nga tau, i faahoho'ahia
i roto i AHA Ihowa, i nga mea katoa; He E te hunga e hinga ki te STRANGE mehara ore GOD.-
431 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakakorekore ki era atu MANY, MŌ tenei ranei e Tuhinga;
Whakahaweatia ana kahore he mohio THAT Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, tou utu Tuhinga o LIGHT,
whakahawea BY TETAI; THIS märire FOR SECONDS; Tangata whakahi KATOA MĀTUA te tātai i te SECONDS, i
te wa e roa TE STRANGE Tuhinga no vetahi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, whakahawea tetahi; Ki
te hunga i ngahoro ki te AUA STRANGE SENSACIÓN.-
432 Mo te hunga e tono tamataraa o te oraraa, i tonoa WE fakalangi, whawhai nga rewera i roto i ona
ahua katoa; Anake i KI whakahawea I te mau tamataraa o te ora, i te rewera; AND kawe te rewera te ahua o
te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i roto i ona ture STRANGE, waho TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e FATHER IHOWA;
Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā whai wāhi IN te rewera; Pakipaki nei e STRANGE Tuhinga UNEQUAL, KA Tuhinga e
te Tamaiti a te Atua, IF CÓMPLICES rewera o te kore ōritenga; A ka te mōrea o NOT ara mo ha tamasi'i'oku
ma rua TAU TE PAKEKE, e te Tamaiti a te Atua
433 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KATOA whakapono ki KOTAHI ATUA; MORE, whakahē NO te WEHEWEHE
STRANGE I tenei whakaaro; He moe STRANGE o te hunga noho tamataraa o te oraraa; Wareware THAT mau
ia e wehe a Hatana, kia hei kingi; Tetahi e whakapono ki te Atua, ka tango TIME toe i te STRANGE Tuhinga,
KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I KORE TO'OHEMÁ miharo ia e te
rewera o DIVISIÓN.-
434 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki tupu i te hinengaro O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Mo nga mea
katoa PSYCHOLOGIES MEN ana ki te tamataraa o te oraraa, ATUA te tuatahi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE tei haapii i te evanelia hanahana o te Atua i te mau tamataraa o mua; A i to, TE
AO hinengaro o rahi te mau tamataraa; Mua ki ta te Atua, kua NO paerangi ON te mea koutou PRIZE pā; THE
LÍMITES.- YES tangata,
435 Tuhinga o te kararehe, tīmata mai i te timatanga taime i roto io ratou kaihanga, whakaaro TE
STRANGE mua; FOR tangata mahue iho ki tetahi mea; Kainga I roto i tetahi PUKA, IS JUZJADA rāpoi BY rāpoi
BY TE Tama a te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i mea i roto i te mau tamataraa
o mua; AKE I FOR KOTAHI i nga mea katoa; KO TE MORE ONE wheako I te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND
UNKNOWN, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE MORE Kua riro koutou ki te huarahi KI TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi
436 THE STRANGE kararehe, tīmata piki i te taikaha ki a ia anō i roto i te rahi POVERTY; Te rawakore nui o
hiahia WHO hanga te ao e, ka whai ki tana kai i roto i inoi ka tangi nei, niho tetea; Piri WITH THE taua
whanganga ki etahi atu, IS te whanganga i te taua ki BEAST.-
437 Ngaro te kararehe i te tamataraa o te oraraa; PEA e patu tangata IDEALISTS KATOA, tei paruru i te hoź
mea teitei atu i te POWER o mua; Whakatupuranga ka tupu e te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, IT AT te
kararehe; AS TE ohorere e ai te tahae i te po; IS IT MORE pea ki te hipoki ki tetahi fakamaau faka'otua WHO
whawhai ki a te STRANGE te kararehe; He moana TUATAHI tei paruru i te BEAST.-
438 Te kararehe HUA O hao, te Rite Kore, NOA te whawhai ki te hunga e tono te MORE JUST WORLD;
THIS FIGHTING STRANGE TE FAIR, te utu i te kararehe TUARUA BY TUARUA, rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota; I roto i nga
TUARUA AND ia rāpoi ngota, LE Tuhinga mau melo o te kararehe noho oraraa I ao E INTERESADOS.- te hunga
tinihanga
439 Ka kaha te kararehe no te mea TAKI na-ka karanga, Reyes, Dictators, puta mai ana i tamataraa o te
oraraa, taonga nga ringa na roto i te hoko, me te homai taonga me o ratou iwi mahi RAW NĀUNAU; Nga
kaiarahi CALLED NATIONS, WHO i ngahoro ki AUA ATTITUDE ke, ka Tuhinga o mua KI TE ATUA LAW, e te
Tamaiti a te Atua; IS IT MORE pea e whanau SON mihia ia e KOTAHI WHO I tamataraa o te oraraa, ka awhina
RIGHTS EQUAL, haapiihia e Ihowa; He moana TUATAHI tei paruru i te STRANGE DESIGUALDAD.-
440 Ururua hou tenei kua pa katoa i roto i te mau tamataraa o te oraraa, e roto i te SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; Utua ururua KATOA e rāpoi ngota rāpoi ngota, te tuarua o BY TUARUA; FOR tono tangata
Ihowa, te mea i te maumauria e tika ki te ora; He Kūkūtai kore e murua RĀNEI te muingota o te ururua; Ia
rāpoi ngota o te ururua LES utu spendthrifts, ha'u ke mo'ui KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Ko tehea ki te mea taonga I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, e kore tetahi ururua RĀNEI WATER rāpoi
ngota i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Te farii i te whakarerea e tetahi tangata mau te WATER rāpoi ngota
DESPERDICIADA.-
441 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, TE tama a te Atua nana nei i hanga ki te wehe i MILITARY SERVICE
CALL i mahia NOT; FOR te hunga e mahi BY FORCE, te nuinga mala'ia e kore e mahi i mahi ai; Tono tangata a
Ihowa, e whakauaua FOR PLANETARY CONVIVENCIA; FOR katoa i tono Tuhinga o LOVE; Tetahi o te hunga i
mahi ki nga STRANGE FORCE, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
o te Atua, i tonoa e MEET TE KI TE ATUA; AKE I FOR, TE STRANGE mana kökiri i tutaki, NOT i tuhituhia ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
442 Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā no te upootia i te mau mana'o BAD KATOA ārahi ki; Roto i te mau i te
taenga mai kia whakamatea mo Te Wawao ia te ariā STRANGE te kāinga; Na ka mea a STRANGE no
tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I KORE whakamatea nga mea katoa; THE COUNTRY THAT karapotia katoa tonoa KI
TE ATUA TE Planet; I puritia i tou whenua ANAKE te wahi o te ao, i hinga ra o pipiri; Te kararehe kia tohutohu
i, ko te tangata tinihanga ki ngā ariā STRANGE, tae atu TE STRANGE WEHEWEHE; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE ariā i honau fonua tupu'angá, rite, e mohiotia ana AS Ihowa; AKE I FOR te
hunga e KAUA E TĀURU HICIERON.-
443 Hanga te kararehe He SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i meatia e NOT ngā TE ATUA Tuhinga o
Ihowa; KI kua whakaurua, TE STRANGE kararehe NO EXSISTIRÍA; AHA kua AN hinengaro EQUAL kua whiti te
ao; Te kararehe KORE fe'unga ia Tuhinga ATUA haapiihia e FATHER IHOWA; No te mea kahore i te kararehe
fakalaumālie hohonu ki te matau Atua ki o koutou STEP TE LAND Rangitahi; Wehi o nga kirehe, he mea hanga
i HUMAN, RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tetahi ENTRARÁ.-
444 Tohe te kararehe i LIFE kore hoki e tohu ki te tangata; EQUAL te farii i te kararehe e fakamaau
faka'otua; THE MOST awe i te GOLD, RITE NOT e muru KOTAHI rāpoi ngota RĀNEI; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te
tetea, PRINCIPIA'E te kararehe; BY TE AUA PRINCIPIA i nā DRAMA HUMAN; Ka tīmata mo ratou, i whakaiti ki
etahi atu, ia ora i te DESIGUALDAD.-
445 KATOA E hokohoko i roto i mua I te mau tamataraa o te oraraa, e te whakahe KATOA; Tuākana ka
whai ko te BUILDING patu; KATOA ka kanga nga Tama a te Atua; Ko te nuinga o nga rewera, e mahi ana i
whakamomori i roto i te tangi nga niho, o te tetea; AGAIN, ano e whakaarahia ana e whanau SON; KOE'UHÍ
ka ui ratou ki ana whakaritenga runga i te whenua; THE mahia e whakamomori LOLOTONGA ATUA ta te Atua
tikanga, ka hoki ratou ki muri ki te ora; IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, NO Tuhinga; E kore ano te hunga
mate ESCAPAN.-
446 Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea e iri ana ki te ao o TEST CALLED RELIGIOUS whäia e te KINAUTOLU
wehewehea; Nā te whakaawe STRANGE RELIGIOUS CHRISTIAN Aita e Piiraa, kia hoki tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR kahore he Tuhinga o WEHEWEHE, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te
Matua; I muri ia kiia E aru LIFE RELIGIOUS LOLOTONGA wareware, TE AITEANGA O TE ATUA WARNING kupu
whakarite e mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; Tono tangata a Ihowa, te wehenga o WHAKAPONO
FOR mahino ia te whakamātautau LIFE.-
447 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, a moe iho koutou whakatupuranga i roto io ratou RIGHTS; THIS moe
STRANGE, i whakamahia e TE STRANGE kararehe; THE STRANGE moe, i hanga mauiui-roa'tu i te mau
tamataraa o mua; Haere WORK KATOA ME Tuhinga te kararehe, ki FAKA'OSÍ whakatupuranga MUA TE ATUA
Fakamaau Faka'osí; KIA AHA kua mahi i roto i te ora, i mahi i roto i FAKA'OSÍ whakatupuranga o te tamataraa
o te oraraa; IT IS Mo konei THAT FAKA'OSÍ whakatupuranga o Revolutionary, riro i te score o te marama,
THAT NUMBER ngā kōputaputa katoa o te kikokiko o nga whakatupuranga katoa o PASADO.-
448 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTOA ACT HUMAN kia whakaritea he whakawa ka IN THE ATUA TE
POUAKA WHAKAATA SOLAR; Tono KATOA KI te whakawa ki te tamataraa o te oraraa, KA WHAKAWHIWHIA
IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; THAT NO paruru te JUSTICE TO, riro TĒTAHI PRIZE; Ko tehea te farii i mua
Whārangi o Ihowa, i hanga te EFFORT iti Mental, O mōkitokito i IT; Te fariiraa i te PRIZE, i hanga NO EFFORT;
THE whakamarie mo te whakamātautau TE PLANETARY ora tonu mo'ei roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; I
te mau faatusiaraa, NOA GANAN.-
449 RAWA, PĀNUITIA TE ATUA I ROTO I tamataraa o te oraraa, e manako ki te mea i roto i TE ATUA
Fakamaau Faka'osí, ka tata te whenua; THE kore ew hakawhetai RAWA kua whakataua e Ihowa; Wareware
me TE ATUA, I tamataraa o te oraraa, AND I wareware ratou i roto i te rahi EVENTS o te whakawa
WHAKAMUTUNGA; IS MORE pea e maharatia i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI i whakaaetia
te Atua; Hei ONE WHO OLVIDÓ.-
450 SEARCH KATOA mea a te Atua, I tamataraa o te oraraa, IS WHAKAWHIWHIA E rāpoi BY SECONDS ME
NGĀ ARIĀ; Te wa e tumanako hoki koutou kia NOT i tou hinengaro,, TE STRANGE Psychology o wehewehe i
TETAI; No te mea ko te mōrea o Split I TŌ FRUIT OWN o te marama; SEARCH ANAKE te tangata e tango
TOHU PART katoa a te Atua; THIS SEARCH FOR tetahi wehewehea; He rapu i te STRANGE RELIGIOUS,
wehewehea MUCHOS.-
451 IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, ka whakakiia katoa to outou iho oraraa,
AHAKOA I ngā kōrero iti; Ki te maha o te taahiraa i hoatu i IA roto i te oraraa, e I TĒNEI TE POUAKA
WHAKAATA whakamiharo; I AS TE NUMBER ME Tuhinga o ratou kōputaputa OWN o te kikokiko; No te mea
POUAKA WHAKAATA O te Toru ki KĒHUA AHA OTI, e kitea; Huna takanga KATOA I tamataraa o te oraraa, e
tino katoa i tēnei Rapa fantastic TELEVISION.-
452 IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, TE AO huna feruri katoa o te kararehe;
KATOA kaore he aweretanga, e mohio ana hoki a te tangata BY KOTAHI, Whārangi KATOA O nga patu;
RUBBER AND wahi TE hanga; KATOA Tuhinga Tuhinga o nga tangata katoa, kitenga o te ao I te SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ka, ki te hunga katoa KILLED IN THE tipua; Nga mea katoa ia outou te HUMAN
whakaaro i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, e mea katoa pai hoki te kakano I TE POUAKA WHAKAATA SOLAR.-
453 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, eita maha atu he; TĒTAHI e whanga STRANGE ore, IS utua IN THE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua; Titau i te taurite utua BY SECONDS; TATALI SO STRANGE, whai wāhi ki te Tuhinga NOT
noa atu I tamataraa o te oraraa; ATTITUDE faufau katoa ki nga wairua katoa, IS utua IN THE ATUA whakawa o
te Atua; IS IT MORE pea NOT utu i nui i roto i te fakamaau faka'otua WHO feinga ke KIMI koutou kia tino tika
I tou huru OWN; Te utu E NUI AKE I tetahi WHO i titiro tino I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
454 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ua ite tokomaha I tenei taua iwi OR, i torturing ratou o ratou hoa; TE TIKA
ANAKE KNOW, TE mahia ana i ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Tono tangata a Ihowa, KI KIA tau'a WITH tinihanga
o ētahi atu; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE PROTEST THAT meinga e te TETAI Tuhinga; Ki
te hunga i tau'a ore; FOR THE MUA, E mea ana ano te tau'a THERE I te kororia EVENTS o te whakawa ATUA
Final Audition.-
455 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga tau'a KI teie e aore rā; Tau'a ore NOHO katoa i whai ora e
IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; No te mea AUA i tau'a ore, whakawakia tonoa e Tuhinga Tuhinga;
Tikanga, a KATOA KI TE ATUA ki te ū I tona rāpoi ngota LAST; IS IT MORE pea ki te e whakataua e te tama a te
Atua, he whakaaro nona mo etahi atu I tamataraa o te oraraa; He E te hunga e hinga ki te STRANGE AND
INDIFERENCIA.- UNKNOWN
456 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i ki te mohio ki te whiriwhiri i te HOA; FOR puta TE STRANGE WORLD MEI
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ua ino; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, katoa ka kitea ME akomanga o
MORARE i, ina kōwhiri i tētahi HOA; Moepuku CALL TUATAHI hoa, kahore e mohio ki ki Tuhinga, TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua; No te mea HAAPIIRAA IT THAT AHA OTI a te Atua i nga mea katoa e mana'ohia; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakarite nei TE ATUA, i nga mea katoa; Ki te hunga i INDIFERENTES.-
457 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE STRANGE TAKI WAEA tango NATIONS TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha, te
kāwana i te Tuhinga o FORCE; I hinga ki tenei PRACTICE STRANGE, he fakamaau faka'otua wehe i te ATUA
whakawa ATU E HĀNGAI KI to ratou mau mana'o o te mau taata; KARANGA NO PRESIDENT, KING, OR kahuku
tonotono, i tango nei i te STRANGE toreretanga i te faatere ti'aturi i te mana, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore tautoko i te pā o te ringa i te wä o Tuhinga o LIFE.-
458 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tākiekina ON GOLD i ngā taumata rerekē; THE te nuinga te awe i GOLD,
ITI I AWARDS WHIWHI I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ua haapiihia IT THAT Rico Aita e Piiraa, KORE tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te mau faaararaa ATUA kupu whakarite i hoatu ki te ao o Tuhinga, i whakaaro i
roto i OWN mo'ui faka'ahó; I hanga Tuhinga THAT tetahi o te mau haapiiraa a te Atua, te tiki i te kino o te
hanahana atua whakawa o te Atua
459 IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua tangohia ki ngā KI TE TUATAU rāpoi O TE ora ai wheako i roto i te
mau tamataraa o mua; DEAD RĀNEI i waho i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Katoa i runga i KATOA maori, e
korero ki nga SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, i te aroaro o te hiahia; CHILDREN UP TO ahuru ma piti matahiti ko
te ANAKE hunga kahore he whakawa Whārangi o Ihowa; IS IT MORE pea mō te tamaiti i waenganui i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I to nga LALAHI kiia, Tuhinga LIFE.-
460 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi i te haehaa i nga mea katoa; No te mea kahore tapeke o te haehaa,
NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NOATU ake TE MOST Tuhinga o LIGHT, te ao; THE STRANGE
PŪNAHA LIFE hanga BY mau aua tangata ki KI tangata, te kororia o tapoko ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua;
No te mea TRUE haehaa kia i mohio ki te ao STRANGE whakakahore i te pipiri, āhuatanga i roto i taua
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o GOLD.-
461 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki maitai roa ROTO, I WAHO; I ia kia rite, timata mai i O AUA; He
aha kia pai TAUIRA O ko koe Waiho TUATAHI; Ore THAT hono ako'i IN SO, he whakarite tikanga ATUA O
wāhanga o te APA; TE APA aroaro o te Atua e korero ana i ture o APA; AS lea'a e Laumālié ki ana whakahau o
te Wairua; Tuhinga KO TE ATUA APA no te wairua kino e whakamahi nei i him.-
462 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki maitai roa ROTO, I WAHO; I ia kia rite, timata mai i O AUA; He
aha kia pai TAUIRA O ko koe Waiho TUATAHI; Ore THAT hono ako'i IN SO, he whakarite tikanga ATUA O
wāhanga o te APA; TE APA aroaro o te Atua e korero ana i ture o APA; AS lea'a e Laumālié ki ana whakahau o
te Wairua; Tuhinga KO TE ATUA APA no te wairua kino e whakamahi nei i him.-
463 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i he tokomaha i karangatia idylls; Faaiteraa STRANGE te faufau i te aroha;
THE CALL kia aroha ki a TRUE mio'i IDILIO; Tono TE IDILIO tangata ATUA; No te mea te WAY STRANGE ki te
hinga IN Peu; TE CALL IS IDILIO HUA tipua o te hiahia taikaha ke i tono tangata ATUA; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kihai hoki i hinga I TE STRANGE PRACTICE IDILIO; AKE I mo te hunga e aroha
ki a ratou i faaite i roto i nga koki e, wāhi, me waharoa ano o te ao TE CALL IDILIO.-
464 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i ti'aturi e na vetahi MANY, i ngā āhuatanga; I roto i te tokomaha te titauraa
ia ka HOUSE, ta te tatari noa ana; THIS e whanga STRANGE a te hunga i hiahia, utua TE meinga BY SECONDS;
Tuarua o te tatari ke ki ōrite ATU ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; TA te Atua NO
paerangi; Ko mutunga; Mea hanga HUMAN IS TE whakatupato i Ihowa NI NI TEFITO'I END.-
465 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, rave rahi FOREIGN CUSTOMS; Ko TAKI'i hono ma'u STRANGE
FAKAFOITUITUI KAUPAPA One; KĀORE te tohutoro ki te PEOPLE; Toreretanga THIS STRANGE a ka patua te
FREE ta te iwi, IS utua SWINGERS, SECOND'E SECOND, rāpoi'E rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mau TĒTAHI hiahia taikaha STRANGE I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I mo te hunga
e IN ELLO.- whakamatautauria
466 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i te mau rave'a STRANGE o te whakaaro; Tamataraa o te
oraraa ngā roto i te hanga te kaupapa i taua huru no whakanui mea a te Atua, i nga mea katoa; AND NOT iho
ki te hiahia taikaha STRANGE, tono tangata Ihowa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO
NGAKI te AKO I TE tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE Kahore nei e ātete ki te puai o te feruriraa
LICENTIOUSNESS.-
467 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te REAL Tuhinga WITH tana ture, i taua EVANELIA ATUA O ATUA; Na i te
rapunga whakaaro me mau hinaaro o mua; Tatari FOR MEN te fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Ihowa;
STRANGE KI TE AUA Tuhinga a te tangata IS hāmenetia BY TE Tama a te Atua; Ngā ariā HUMAN hoki e
whakamatautauria ana e Ihowa KATOA; He māmā ake ki te noho i runga EARTH, te ahua o te Tuhinga, te
kauwhau hoki i ona ture THAT TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e FATHER IEHOVA, I Ta'na evanelia ATUA; He
Tuhinga TO NOO THAT ngā ture IN THE STRANGE DESIGUALDAD.-
468 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka awhina MANY SUBLIMES Tuhinga; Ka whiwhi hoki IDEALISTS AUA koutou
tapeke o te marama'E Idealism, kua whakaurua e ratou he Atua i tona Tuhinga; Ehara ianei tenei i mohio AS
A ATUA tei paruru i roto i te oraraa, e farii tetahi ATUA ranei e haere ki te Atua; Ko tehea te atu i te MURE kia
nekehia, FOR KOTAHI THAT oho HE; TO kia nekehia, FOR KOTAHI KO tau'a KI WITH him.-
469 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY ki te hanga ANAKE FOR aroha, ora ratou wairua; HAPA hohonu
o te faaoraraa; Te aroha o te ANAKE te PART o nga ture o mua; Ko tehea te farii i mua FULL Whārangi o
Ihowa, kia KOTAHI te hipoki KIA i tona ara, ratou mau huru maitai KATOA mana'oi roto i te ora te tangata; Te
farii i te ONE WHO ANAKE i tango ki ngā, te wahi o YES MISMO.-
470 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki teina, tuahine karanga ki nga DAILY mua RĀNEI; Faataaraa no te
taua ōrite fa'ifa'itaki KI TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, e te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Ko te ingoa o tēnei
tapeke tiretiera o te tārua o TA ATUA; Te hunga e whai ai ki te tahi atu mau taeae MANY riro mai ai ratou
existences o te marama, i te NUMBER o mua, TE TIMES kupu teina ranei i korerotia i te HERMANA.-
471 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e kahore i haeretia ai TRUE me te whakaoti i, no te mea riro i te ataahua
CUSTOM, teina o tukinotia tetahi ki tetahi FOR; MAHI RĀNEI, TĒTAHI MAHI,'E MEA PRINCIPIA; I haeretia ai
PLANETARY kua tīmata runga i te whenua, WITH TE DAILY Whārangi o FEINGA KE TOKOUA ki tetahi; BY ia
peehia MĀMĀ whanau i roto i aorangi o te mau tamataraa, tikanga maha nga wa PANONI NUI te akoranga o
HISTORY; I EARTH AS FAINgAMāLIe senituli; AND ururua; Tuhinga TO ake tenei, i kitea e koe tou DESUNIÓN.-
OWN
472 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i MANY faaururaa GREAT, ka korero ki tangata; Ngaro te MANAKO ngū o te
marama; No te mea kua AN wheako rānei Tuhinga KI STATE roaa IS THAT PART OF kiia, existences te maha o
LIGHT, AS muingota o nga kikokiko i roto i te tinana o te WHAKARONGO; Ka wheako ngā korerotia e te MOST
mōkitokito ki tetahi, e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI
WHO tuwhera ki tou ngakau; AKE I FOR ONE nei ki te STRANGE Rāhui Mental
473 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki te tupu i te koa, te huru OWN o mua; Ua haapiihia IT ko ia
tamaiti te manaaki; AND WHO KI A IMITA manaakitia ano KIMI Tuhinga o LIGHT; THIS Score Score BY ia
peehia KĪIA KO te manaaki; Ko ta te Atua MEI MOST whwhi rāpoi mōkitokito o mua; WIN Ko tehea te atu i te
kotahi marama ARU ki tetahi o LIGHT; Ki te riro i te tangata ARU, KOTAHI o DARKNESS.-
474 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, THAT KATOA i roto i te MORARE tārua o TE ATUA AKAUENGA,
ta'efakangatangata WHAKAWHIWHIA Era e te Atua; SECOND BY SECOND, rāpoi'E rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ,
KATOA WHAKAWHIWHIA mahi pai e te ATUA FATHER; TE ITI OR mōkitokito, Eiaha roa kua whakahawea;
MEA te vahavaha e taea kua tohu LIGHT kore hoki tetahi whiwhi disdain, e whakahawea ana ki; He māmā
ake ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakaaro kua Atua ki nga wahi; Rite ki te mōkitokito AND KĒHUA; AKE I
FOR te hunga e KAUA E CREYERON.-
475 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mau tonu te feruri IN ATUA; KOTAHI ki kua matau tupu, TE
ATUA hiri a te Atua ngakau ake; A kihai i tetahi kupu, i whakamahia ki te TE Whārangi o ta koutou Mental
Ihowa; Te hunga e i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa rite ki a ratou ano ME AHA katoa tonoa Ihowa; Katoa i
korerotia e koe ki a ia, e nga mea katoa i mana'ohia; AHAKOA IN KATOA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, i tutaki tono koe, e ua fafau I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Atu i te hunga THAT OLVIDARON.-
476 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua matau ia tetahi MORARE; Ka puta mai te STRANGE hiahia taikaha I TE
STRANGE Tuhinga o SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, mio'i KI KIA AHA kua te
MORARE sola; Tono hiahia taikaha tangata Ihowa; FOR tangata karanga ki whakangaromanga MURE koutou
ake; Te feia tei hamani TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua,
ka whai fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o morare e tono i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KA Tuhinga ratou
i te Tama a te Atua, ki te ketia TA tono ratou ki te rangatiratanga o te papa; Me i ahau EXSISTIDO hiahia
taikaha, i hamani i te TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, e whakawa ATUA Whārangi o ATUA MORAL.-
477 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki TUpULAKI CUSTOM pai ONLY Ihowa; IS mua KATOA NOT TE
ATUA e pai o te papa, NOT NOFO ON EARTH; Nga mea katoa STRANGE KI TE ATUA MORARE, tono KI TE
ATUA, KO kapohia pakiaka o HUMAN KUNENGA; Tuhinga o TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN Capitalism, nei te
timatanga o te tiketike rawa MORARE ON EARTH; PEA He MORARE NEVER homai awe i te GOLD; Na i nga
aorangi ki te whakaputa TAUNAKITANGA, He morare rite TE ATUA MORARE o te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
he wehe i nga kainga; He i mahue ki te karo tākiekina i tera i te SEAL Rangitahi me PASAJERO.-
478 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga i waho katoa i ahau AKE I; KO te rauemi ANAKE te PART OF
TRUTH; TE tupu RĀNEI TE roto ratou ki te mau ki ngā; Tuhinga o LIFE i BY META, HAAMAITAI katoa i runga i
KATOA nana ake; He māmā ake ki te tiki i te ngā tōpito katoa o KOTAHI LIGHT WHO I tamataraa o te oraraa,
kia whai whakaaro ki O AUA KATOA; Te farii i te ANAKE TUATAHI i kite te PART OF YES MISMO.-
479 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te hanga BY Karaitiana i SEIZED au tīkiti TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; HAPA hohonu;WHAKAAROHIA ANAKE te tangata KAIAKA i roto i te ATUA whakawa
te mea TAEA ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI i kite ia ia EFFORT OWN
AND mau; AKE I FOR te tangata e hihiri I te ahua o te whakapono, kahore i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
480 WAEA Militarism, puta mai ana i te mau tamataraa o te ora, i te ingoa o te tipu o FASCISM; IT IS FOR
tenei KATOA kakahu KI Military kākahu KA te whakapanga o te complicity rewera o FORCE NA TE Tama a te
Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te e tukinotia te here no te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI te WHO I
tamataraa o te oraraa, i whiriwhiri te ara, LOVE WORK; TO kia tukinotia WITH LOVE TUATAHI WHO I
whakaritea e te STRANGE huarahi o FORCE; Te whakamahi o te tari FORCE, tono tangata Ihowa; THE paruru
HERE, YES THAT PIDIÓ.-
481 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, STRANGE EXSISTIERON BAD peu; AND tata katoa, i ākina e O AUA kararehe;
KO moni AGENCY karanga i te tūkinohia te pae morare o te MANY; No ki tenei STRANGE i moepuku, me
Periara, HE ATUA he whakawa OHU; No te mea i moepuku THE GROUP; Tuhinga KATOA o pāme, kino i te iwi
o Tuhinga, Tuhinga o mua, KATOA ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, no te NO ONE ki te kararehe moni; KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA KOTAHI WHO PERTENECIÓ.-
482 STRANGE ururua KATOA o tetahi, e utua IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IN THE SOLAR KATOA
POUAKA WHAKAATA i mahi i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, e nga mea katoa; Kitea WHAKAATA, rama ON no
kihai i rite; Faucets OPEN kore take; Ruma VACANT mō ngā tau; KAI pae me te pirau; TEMONI whakangaro
KAI; KATOA noho ana katoa pipiri ke, ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; IS IT MORE pea ki te e te hoź
tamaiti OR GIRL, KOTAHI e kore te taka o WATER, tukua kia roto i te oraraa; He moana KOTAHI WHO
DESCUIDÓ.-
483 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, Customs me te founga lahi KI KIA, THERE; Roto i te mau, KO TE mātanga o
mua NA, kahore e tangohia TE OHIPA o FIGHT; Ratou tino LIFE whakamarie; NO arohaehae HOAHOA, NO
RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i whawhai mō
koutou e whakapono koutou Tuhinga IN tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I mo te hunga e NO JOB IS TOMARON.-
484 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki te whawhai NO hiahia KATOA i BY META, kia heke te SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Nga tangata katoa e whai wāhi i
roto THE Revolutionary, WON Tuhinga o LIGHT; SECOND BY SECOND, WON KOTOA whātōtō IS te oraraa a
muri a◊e o te marama; Riro te taata tau'a ore, he hāneanea hoki, MEA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT te paruru i te SKY; Ki te hunga ka awhina MEA rerekē AL CIELO.-
485 Karanga mana IN te puta NATIONS karanga puta TE STRANGE WORLD MEI STRANGE Tuhinga o mua,
ta ratou WON, i raro WAGES; FOR te hunga i tonoa LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, kua TE māmā e te
haehaa; I whakanuia e haehaa e FATHER IHOWA; Ko te hunga e kingi roto i te oraraa TOTONU aru HABERLE
nga mea katoa; KARANGA NO TE MANA KI aru i te Atua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He fakamaau
faka'otua Whārangi o haehaa; Te korero haehaa aroaro o te Tama o te Atua, ture no te haehaa; Na whakapa
he KAU TE na au◊a, ka i te ti'araa ia te tangata e whakahonoretia WORLD.-
486 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, PRAISED maha, me te pakipaki wareware te Atua; Katoa kua matau o te
mahara TE evanelia hanahana o te papa, i nga mea katoa; No te mea i tukua e fakalangi; THAT
whakamoemititia, PRAISED, e pakipaki kauwhautia ana hei matauranga ki te Atua, KA whakatupato WITH te
kuware accomplice, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he whakaaro nona FOR
te hunga e matau whakamoemiti ki IN tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i hinga ki te DESCUIDO.- STRANGE
487 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whai wāhi katoa ki te Tuhinga o te tokonga STRANGE; Ehara ianei tenei i
pakeke Tuhinga Mental KI TE STRANGE, HE hekenga Tuhinga o LIGHT; Tangata kia whai i te LIFE fiefia e pā
ana ki rangitahi; THE tūpato tonu hoki no ehara oti koutou i whakanuia tou matau; IS IT MORE pea ki te
whakatutuki i MURE, kua whakanuia e te MURE; HE AHA KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA TE ONE WHO whakanuia
EFÍMERO.-
488 TE tama a te Atua ki te ahi e kai ana JUZJARÁ, whakamatautauria ai te Tuhinga o FORCE; He maha nga
iwi e I Tuhinga o SITE'E Tuhinga hanahana o te Tama a te Atua; E te reira i reira te whakamamae ia, te patu,
FASCISM, maumaui KI TE tane, maumaui KI TE ATUA faaueraa a te Atua; MEN I tua atu i whakaaro TE
STRANGE SITE STATE, me te tama a te Atua, ka'e fakahā AGAINST hunga e haere ana MANDATE SO tipua o
Tuhinga; Kiia hoki ko te Fascist tinana ki te Tama a te Atua; Kei mate; TE Tuhinga o e wera, IS iti iho i te
MURE; I whakamahi i te kākahu ME ringa e ia î i te Tuhinga AT TE niho, o te tetea tangi; Riri o te Tamaiti a te
Atua me tono te tangata Ihowa, TE whakamatautauria ki te whakamahi o FORCE i roto i tetahi PUKA e
mana'ohia; FOR hunga katoa i mohio THAT FORCE utu, ka hoki ki te e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
489 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te tamaiti ka whanau tutakina atu nga iwi kei reira FASCISM; KA kia
whakanohoia AT te rohe CALL o mua, anahera mo te marama NORTH; AN anahera a SOUTH LIGHT; AN
anahera mo te marama ki te rawhiti, WEST anahera mo te marama; WHO ngana ki te rere, mate tinana i te
SOLAR FIRE; Tenei ture o mua, TE tonoa KI TE ATUA, TE AUA e farii; Mo nga mea katoa e mana'ohia tono TO
ATUA; TEMONI Fascist, tono TE MURE ATUA JUSTICE AS IF takahia taua i Ta'na ture hanahana; AND nui
takahi; AUA mala'ia, tono KI TE ATUA, TE ATUA whakawa o kanohi mo te kanohi, he niho mo DIENTE.-
490 WOMEN KATOA WHO takahi I tamataraa o te oraraa, mate katoa nga tinana BY FIRE SON autō-SOLAR
o Ihowa; Ki te mea moea THAT e muru, FATHER IHOWA hoki e muru nei; I whakahaua ra outou ia faaore;
MAS, e whakarongo tetahi ki TE mōkitokito ngā rāpoi ngota o nga kikokiko ME maitai o i takahi; Ua haapiihia
IT THAT KOTOA haehaa mōkitokito, IS nui tona kaha I ROTO I TE ATUA JUSTICE o Ihowa; Te hunga e takahi
TETAI, MORE WHAKATAU kua ratou i Tuhinga o mua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mau
NO ONE TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha, no te ofatiraa i ki tetahi; AKE I FOR ONE WHO i ngahoro ki te AUA
ABUSO.- STRANGE te faufau
491 IF Ua haapiihia IT THAT KO TE runga ake i te rite RARO, i tenei, i roto ano ia, IT ano fakalangi
ORIGINAL, O i haere; TE TUKU o OWN ACT FAKASEKISUALÉ, mai te wahi hei mo te huritanga tonoa ki te Atua;
Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia:'ikai ahurei i roto i i roto ano; ANAKE te hunga whakapono NOT hoki mai ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te ko te Matua kei kahore nei e kite TUATAHI, i
roto io ratou ngaahi ongo fakasekisualé OWN; AKE I FOR ONE ko wai i whakapono SINGLE.-
492 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he MEA me ngā tikanga o te manene; Roto i te mau, ko e mohio nga
tangata HAERE KI ai WAR BY OTHER; I hinga ki tenei PRACTICE STRANGE AND rewera, he fakamaau faka'otua
kino Whārangi o Ihowa; OTHER VIOLADORES FOR te parururaa i te ture a te Atua, E kore ratou e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, na tetahi, takahia TE ATUA ture a te Atua;
Ki te hunga i tango nei te STRANGE hiahia taikaha kia whakamatea mo Tuhinga OTHERS.-
493 He whanaunga KI koutou hiahia ki a ia te ora mure ore KATOA; KOE'UHÍ ake mahi OUT katoa, haere
atu THE FUTURE rangi, THAT oaoa i te varua; IA ONE whakanui ana i ona rangi OWN; IS MORE pea FOR ka
tau te KOTAHI i whakapono, a faahohonu a ake I tamataraa o te oraraa; HE IT KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA KOTAHI
hinga I te warewaretanga TO STRANGE IT.-
494 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha, o te ngahau o koutou e kore e matau;
Tono tangata a Ihowa, TE NGARO manukí; Te hunga taunu O TE NGARO, KA fakalangi he whakawa Whārangi
o UNKNOWN; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kahore ona mahara ki mohio ki; Ki te hunga i
tango nei hiahia taikaha SO tipua ki te manuki me te kata e kore CONOCÍAN.-
495 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE DIPLOMATS pera-ka karanga, ARA AKE IN karanga NATIONS, whai ai ki te
AKE I hononga ki mua whakamamaetia i nga tama a ATUA; TENEI matapo ke o wahi o te DIPLOMATS pera-ka
karanga, IS utua a ratou; SECOND BY SECOND, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; Matapo ratou te pouri o TETAI, KA Tuhinga e te
Tamaiti a te Atua ki a te rewera CÓMPLICES ABUSE AND strength.-
496 IN THE mua pera-ka karanga, i ténei STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i
enei iwi TE STRANGE ritenga o mohio, i reira ka ko tenei KÄWANATANGA tae atu RĀNEI; Te tikanga ki te
whakaaetia tenei ranei e KÄWANATANGA karanga NATIONS, SO TOTONU kua kitea MUA STRANGE ME
UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, THAT TE NEW KÄWANATANGA, ki te tangata ranei au, tetahi i whakamamaetia
mauherehere; Ki rave i te reira, no te tono tangata Ihowa, TE Hit TE FREE hinaaro o TETAI; Mena ka kite koe
te kāwanatanga, kihai i AS Care, ratou fakamaau faka'otua, Whārangi o FREE MÄ; A ki te he kotahi tonu IA
KO PRISONER rānei whakamamaetia, THAT KOTAHI, Kahore tetahi i roto te kāwanatanga pera-ka karanga,
KORE-TĀURU, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Hoki to nga pore o te kikokiko THAT TUATAHI, NAU tenei kia
whanau hou homai I IA AND oraraa, te Mea THAT tukua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI no
te PEOPLE; AKE I FOR ONE no te kāwanatanga pera-ka karanga o STRANGE nations.-
497 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ana mea i hanga ki te whakaputa whakaaro e hanga to ratou haerea OWN;
Mo o koutou ARIĀ pae tino no IA, TE HAMANI TAKE te tinana o mua IA; Te hunga e whakaaro I hauora me te
aroha ana, he KAHA'Ú HAUORA te here BODY; Te hunga i te kino, AND ara kino, he KAHA'Ú tinana KIA mua
KATOA, ki te kino; Ongoi BY anö i ia LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, a ka tou FUTURE BODY CARNE.-
498 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i ana mea i hanga TE STRANGE ritenga o Heroes CALLED Whakanuia; THE
hapainga ki runga, engari takahia Heroes AUA TE ture a te Atua; THIS CUSTOM STRANGE ME Tuhinga o ata
hanga ki te AHA KI TE ATUA, IS utua e te STRANGE ENSALZADORES, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT whakamoemiti ki tetahi tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I mo te hunga e pohehe
ORA I i te ATUA e tārewa ana TRIAL,'E GOD.-
499 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he maha TAUIRA BAD; I roto i te tokomaha, ka te hunga e korero ai ki
TETAI, NOT rite; SO TO WAY STRANGE mahi, TE ATUA MORARE tono roto i te basileia o te rangi, utu koe
SECOND BY SECOND, rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota; TĒTAHI Tuhinga TO Tuhinga o mua, e kitea IN THE ATUA
Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i pono ki a koutou fafauhia i roto i te mau
tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E CUMPLIERON.-
500 Ko nga kaimahi i NOT whakarite i tana i whakaaria roto i te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; THE STRANGE Tales ki tou Tuhinga, i hanga mauiui-roa'tu Tuhinga THAT ka mau TE STRANGE WORLD
Tuhinga; Ko nga kaimahi i NOT whakarite i, hinaaro hanahana whakawa i runga i Whārangi o mua; SPEAKS te
kupu aroaro o te Atua, I ture o mua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i korerotia NO ONE; AKE I
FOR KOTAHI te kaiwhakaari mai ME NO CUMPLIÓ.-
501 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he maumaui MANY; Maumaui KATOA kitea KI TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; Utua Hit KATOA e te mau huru i puta ake i Tuhinga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, te tangata mahi poauau i tangata; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango SO tipua LICENTIOUSNESS.-
502 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY ATUA kataina; Te hunga i MEA tatari mo te ATUA; I noho ai raua ki
waho o te hiri o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te e whakataua e te ATUA KOTAHI THAT ohatanga i nga
tamataraa o te oraraa; Rite kei te tangata THE RIDICULIZÓ.-
503 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi huna i roto i STRANGE AND CUSTOMS; Tono tangata a Ihowa,
viivii CUSTOMS; FOR katoa i mohio WHAKATAU AUA, KORE tomo TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake
ki anō tomo ki te rangatiratanga mo te hunga e pakeke Tuhinga Mental KI TE moepuku; AKE I FOR te hunga i
hinengaro ngoikore ki TA INMORAL.-
504 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY i waho o te evanelia hanahana te mau parau mau o te Atua,
tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I ni'ai te ma'itiraa; Te homaitanga mua ki mea a te Atua, ka riro ia ia te rangi; Te
hunga e KAUA E meinga, NOT riro te SKY; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tou SEARCH meinga ki te
rangi; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT PREFIRIERON.-
505 IN puta mai te ke UNKNOWN AO I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i mio'i mau parau mau faahiahia mau
tautooraa amui; Te hunga i MORE fakamatelie, ka whiriwhiria e waiaro ke o FORCE, OR i tonoa e ratou i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga ka awhina i TAKING E NUI AKE I tana tāwhai, ko e fakamaau faka'otua,
Whārangi o Tuhinga; Tuhinga THAT tono katoa Ihowa, ngā Tuhinga roto i te oraraa; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO roto i to ratou Tuhinga, ka awhina te hanahana Tuhinga o te
rangatiratanga; AKE I FOR ONE tei paruru i te STRANGE ōritenga, UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
506 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mau parau mau MANY a ka kite puku; WAY SO STRANGE ki te whakaaro
TE TUATUA taputou katoa i tau'a KI WITH IT, KIA fakamaau faka'otua o PART OF TRUTH; Korero pono aroaro
o te Atua, I ture o te pono; AS faaite te marama i te Ta'na mau ture o te Wairua; IS IT MORE pea ki te
WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI te TRUTH unbowed; TO KIA KOTAHI i tiakina
ai nga STRANGE SILENCIO.-
507 THE ANAKE TRUTH kia ata noho o te tamataraa o te oraraa, ko e i engrandecía TE ATUA haehaa o
Ihowa; KOE'UHÍ e te Atua, tūtatari; I tonoa e te pono e mau i te mau tamataraa o mua; HOW IT KATOA tahi
atu mau peu a te Varua, tono Ihowa, YOUR RIGHTS; IS IT MORE pea ki te hipoki no te parau mau, TUATAHI i
pai kē atu te pono i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Rite kei te tangata THE DESVIRTUÓ.-
508 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ITE tango i te noho; FOR I TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua, ka
tangohia ki ngā TE TUARUA'E TUARUA noho; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kia kotahi te
tuarua o RĀNEI, mo'ei roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa; He pai atu i ta te taata tei pau; SECOND ngaro tono
AUA JUSTICE KI TE ATUA, I ture o te rua o; IS IT MORE pea ki te uru atu ki te Basileia o te Atua ki tetahi, NO
ONE Tuhinga; Kia whakaurua ki te tangata ake i QUEJA.-
509 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki faataa i te mea i O te Atua, te mea hoki i o mua; IS ake i
te rapu mohio ki te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, ki te wehewehe te Atua mahi i
tango etahi o nga tangata; Mahara ki KIMI hunga nana i hopu NO JOB; THE tau'a, he hāneanea hoki, NOA
ngaro I TE ATUA tautea'a e'Otuá
510 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KILLED tokomaha hoki ngā hanganga ture, TE CALL JUSTICE; NI NI feia tei
hamani i KINAUTOLU JUSTICE, tae atu ki te rape TE faaueraa hanahana ra e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua e kore JUSTICE, ENGARI NOT takahi TE faaueraa
hanahana ra; Ki te hunga i tango nei SO tipua LICENTIOUSNESS.-
511 IS IT MORE pea mō te tamaiti i waenganui i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He AKE I pakeke CALL o
tamataraa o te oraraa; I tuhituhia: Tukua mai nga tamariki haere mai ki ahau, wehi hoki ia ratou te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; LE pii pakeke, ko ANNOUNCED te kuwaha o te kingitanga; Hoki i te fakamaau
faka'otua e tārewa ana, Whārangi o Ihowa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi te tangata tataki I
te ahua o TUÍ, i te mau haapiiraa o te hanahana atua rongopai o te Atua; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kihai TAKE ki
ngā TE EVANELIA, AND i karangatia e te Atua i whiriwhiri KĀORE SERLO.-
512 KATOA E pupuri i roto i te whakarau ki te tetahi kararehe, ka whai fakamaau faka'otua, Whārangi o
Tama a te Atua; Tono tangata a Ihowa, NO fakapōpula'i; FOR katoa i tonoa kaua a ratou mahi ki he ni'ihi
kehé, SO I, kihai i rite ki; Kaimahi i te STRANGE whakarau ki he ni'ihi kehé, te utu TUARUA koutou BY PITI, i te
wa e roa te whakarau; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, KOTAHI THAT tangata whakaraua; AKE
I FOR te hunga e tango te STRANGE hiahia taikaha ki te faatîtî ANOTHER
513 THE STRANGE kararehe e senituli Asolo TE AO, e faaitehia te te MANA ke o tokonga, WITH SCIENCE
STRANGE; NO oaoa e pā ana ki te kararehe, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaua hoki e tomo
TĒTAHI; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI e whakahē ana Mental ātete ki te STRANGE
AND ILLUSIONS rangitahi, WAHO O Tuhinga kua takahia TE ATUA ture a te Atua; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT NO
Tuhinga OPUSO.-
514 Ma'u te whakakitenga mai o FATHER IEHOVA te maere, he whakarite tikanga ATUA; FOR AUA
STRANGENESS STRANGE e kore e rite; KOE'UHÍ tono e ratou nga Fakahā Fakalangi; Te hunga e IN tamataraa
o te oraraa, te maere tamata ki ta te Atua, ano hoki ratou e tukinotia WITH STRANGENESS; Tamataraa o te
oraraa ngā I TO'OHEMÁ NO SURPRISE ka hinga ratou ki te SURPRISE STRANGE e kore te hiahia tono GOD.-
515 Te hunga e hinga ki te STRANGE ritenga o te huna e nga MĀMĀ CALL o mua, He whakawa Tuhinga o
PART O i hiahiatia e te kuware; Pāngia ui Tama a te Atua, te hunga i tango te STRANGE toreretanga o HIDE
mea i o KATOA, e tahuna WE ringa ki te SOLAR FIRE; AND te whakatau i te hiahia ki te whakamatea i roto i to
ratou RIGHTS; E FOHA'O Atua i nga wa kōrero te tei farii te whakawa he o ētahi atu; Mo ratou i DAMAGE; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tetahi toreretanga FOREIGN, te mau ano i tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te
hunga i hinga IN ELLO.-
516 Ngā waea IN mua, TE STRANGE AO ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, he tokomaha o ratou i
faaterehia e te tohu o FORCE; Te hunga e whakaaetia kia faaterehia e TE STRANGE FORCE hinaaro hanahana
e whakawa ana ki Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; No te mea kihai ratou i tono KI TE ATUA faaterehia BY FORCE;
Te hunga e haere ke tataki'e TE CALL Militarism, KA Tuhinga e te Tamaiti a te Atua, IF CÓMPLICES rewera o
FORCE; Te hunga e FAKANGOFUA Tuhinga o FORCE I tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware THAT TE CALL
Militarism, kāore i roto i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Na, ko te roto i te evanelia hanahana a te Atua,
mahi IS THAT, IS JUICIO.- ATUA
517 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te tiaki o THAT AT KATOA TIMES, takahia te ture a Ihowa; IN THE
SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, tangata katoa KIA ia ia; Ko te tama a te Atua, pānui fakamaau faka'otua, ko te
KAMUPENE, te aroha me te whanaungatanga i tenei, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ko tehea te farii i te tohu
KOTAHI MORARE FULL WHO NEVER matau moepuku, WHO, he tangata, WOMEN kakahu rite; ME WOMEN
kakahu ano he tangata; Tuhinga no te mea ATUA SEX, ki ona Tuhinga o SEX; Tono tangata a Ihowa,
INMORALIZAR i runga ia ia; Ui tangata Ihowa, hei ngaki FASHION kakahu, SEX ōrite OPUESTO.-
518 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE STRANGE SWINGERS; INMORALIZARON nei e Tuhinga o KATOA, nga
ture o mua; Ka mataku a LIBERTINO mata KATOA, te riri o nga mea timatanga o mua; Tuhinga ka tangi ME
TEETH o KATOA tetea SWINGERS; MANY haapohe ia'na, kotahi mano TIMES MORE Ki te SUICIDE, mano
AGAIN whakaarahia e te Tamaiti a te Atua, he māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi e whakahē ana
Mental ātete ki te STRANGE SENSATION tairanga; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO hinengaro ngoikore IN āhua
VOLUNTARIA.-
519 KATOA tupu SUICIDE I tamataraa o te oraraa, utua tetahi wahi e te hunga e hanga te STRANGE
SYSTEM oraraa i Tuhinga UNEQUAL; Whārangi AND UTU TE VARUA SUICIDE; Ngā waea IN mua, HEA TE
whakatara FASCISM Impero, utua SUICIDE KATOA e te kaihanga o mua CALLED FASCISM; Tenei kino
STRANGE, te rota o te takoha ki te mua; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, TE AO wehewehe Tuhinga o
mua, a meinga ana; He māmā ake ki te whakaora i te SOLAR FIRE Tama a te Atua, A SUICIDE; He pani KI He
whakatara whakamatautauria KOE KI TE WHAKAMAHINGA O FORCE tangohia te WAY STRANGE TO LIFE.-
520 IF haapiihia outou i te WORLD OF Tuhinga i te Atua te tika, nga mea HUMAN o tenei ao kia
whakakotahi KI TŌ viretu OWN, me etahi atu; AND kaua e tukua e THAT A ke i NO ONE hiahia taikaha kotahi,
karere te tona ara o te whakaaro; WHO whakaaro ANAKE kotahi ME whakakotahi i ki he ni'ihi kehé, ARU TE
ATUA whakaako a te ANAKE nomas ATUA; I mahara, i te awe te hiahia taikaha STRANGE, ARU SATANI; No te
mea PĒHEA ia e KI mau ia e wehe SATANI hoatu i te ATUA te papa ki te JEHOVAH.-
521 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te tono mea i haapiihia i roto i te evanelia hanahana a te Atua i to
outou iho natura OWN o mua DAILY; Tono ORA HUMAN TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, KATOA AS OWN; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i hanga te rongopai o te Atua, I TO OUTOU ORARAA kara I tamataraa o
te oraraa; AKE I FOR KOTAHI kua karangatia e WHO e ia, i ngahoro ki te INDIFERENCIA.- STRANGE
522 IF TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, E tohu ana te Runga Rawa MORARE, AS ATUA rongopai, hei kua
whakaakona I'APÍ AND SCHOOLS, he māmā ake ki NOFO roto i teie ao Tuhinga haere mai ATUA MEA, MEA i
haere mai i TO'OHEMÁ MEN; TA Atua, tu tonu; TA TE HARD MEN KI TE WHAKAMUTUNGA whakawa; AFTER
THE ATUA whakawa, i te fanauraa o te AO NEW, e taea AKAMANAKO ĀHUATANGA tetahi i te
whakamātautau LIFE.-
523 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, IA ACT i meatia e ia tangata kia whiwhi TE TINO morare o te Atua ki te mahi
AS FARII tō tahua oti; He māmā ake ki tiki i to koutou TOHU katoa no te marama, i hoatu KATOA I TOU ATUA;
Te farii i te hoê tei tavini I PUKA wehea me te tahunga tarepa ki to koutou Atua; Te wāhanga: i nga mea
katoa, na ka ui nga OWN mea hanga HUMAN, ngā MOST mōkitokito HUMAN hinengaro i tō ariā OWN o
ATUA
524 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ANAKE Tohaina ki nga ture o mua, i ora o ratou wairua;
HAPA hohonu; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te oti rawa atu i roto ōna herenga; IS IT MORE pea ki
te rangatiratanga TUATAHI i kite te Atua, nga tangata; Ki te hunga e whakapono ki te ANAKE AS men.-
525 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka korero te tini o MORARE, a kihai i mohiotia Tuhinga, TE ATUA rongopai o
te Atua; KA Tuhinga o e te hunga tinihanga e te Tamaiti a te Atua; He māmā ake ki tiki i to koutou tapeke
KATOA o mua morare i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI THAT I HONO MORARE OWN, hui tuatahi KI TE
ATUA; Te farii i te ONE WHO OLVIDÓ.-
526 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e mohio ana tokomaha i mamae ai te tokomaha; He STRANGE na ka
whakarongo puku; Na ka mea nga mea AO; Utua THIS puku moepuku ratou AUTHORS, SECOND BY TUARUA;
Eaha ta taua mau pipiri, nana, te tangata katoa o te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA i waenganui o te niho, o te
tetea tangi; Enei STRANGE wahangu, e huaina te ingoa o te Fascist CÓMPLICES, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE
WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o GOLD.-
527 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE WHO whakaaro I hinengaro NOA MANAKO nui o marama i homai ai te
hunga e whakaaro I hinengaro STRANGE tairanga; THE NOA te rangatiratanga; Noa, me te mea i tonoa e
KATOA ORA HUMAN; Toreretanga TE ke NOT te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Na ka tono tangata a Ihowa; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tou whakaaro OWN o te whakaaro AS CIELO.-
528 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wehewehea nga tangata rewera o te hunga AND hao; ROTO KATOA I TEIA
DIVISION STRANGE Hare he manene i ngā ariā PATRIAS THAT takahi TE ATUA ture a te Atua; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, te hunga katoa e kite KO te ao to ratou whenua; Ki te hunga ANAKE
WHAKAAROHIA te PART OF him.-
529 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY haapa'o e te AO; I hinga ki tenei ma'unimā STRANGE, he kino; FOR
THE ATUA whakawa ui te Atua te TRIAL ngā MEA KATOA; A tenei ano kei te ma'unimā i hinga raua i te
tamataraa o te oraraa; Utua Ko te rua i teie faatîtîraa e STRANGE BY TUARUA; KOTOA TUARUA He ōrite ki te
ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea te farii i Tuhinga o LIGHT, NO tāpiritanga
FOR LIVE A LIFE, NOT kia awe i te tāpiritanga o te AO ke i tono tangata ATUA; Ko te farii i te hunga e hinga
moe i roto i taua STRANGE SENSACIÓN.-
530 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT WHAKAAROHIA ture SOCIAL i ā rātou rārangi o TUÍ, he
ratou i te Tokotoru Tapu; NOT WHAKAAROHIA TO KATOA mea katoa i tonoa ratou ki a Ihowa; Ehara ianei
tenei i whakaaro ki te TURE SOCIAL, ka whawhati i whanaketanga me EVENTS I TŌ Tuhinga OWN o mua; Kua
hinga i IT, te mea e ngaro AN MANAKO mure ore o te marama; OHU; THE MOST tau'a ore mōkitokito I
tamataraa o te oraraa AITEANGA NOA I Tuhinga o Tuhinga o LIGHT.-
531 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he ara STRANGE ki te tiaki YOUR RIGHTS; Roto i te mau ara i TE MAU I TE
nui taonga ki etahi atu, i hanga USE o mua ki te whai atu; Katoa i NUI AKE I ATU Na ka papatu, he fakamaau
faka'otua Whārangi o Ihowa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT paruru i roto i ITI i
tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga e Eiaha e paruru; MEI te taime e matau ana koutou haehaa tukua,
tuatahi aroaro o te Atua, tetahi KOTOA ki te hoatu hiahia runga i te whenua, ki nga mea i TE ATUA mua o te
Atua
532 Te hunga i MORE I tamataraa o te oraraa, MAYOR kua I o te aroha o mua; Te aroha i whakaako a ka
karangatia BY TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, aha e waihanga ki te tangata i te wā, te SYSTEM LIFE ke etahi
MORE me etahi kua ITI; IF MEN i hanga te SYSTEM LIFE WITH EQUAL LAW, I RARO I KORE aroha CALL e
titauhia i roto i PŪNAHA AUA LIFE.-
533 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, IA valorized devalued, I koutou ngā OWN o te marama ranei; Tuhinga i
hoatu IA tana mahi OWN I tamataraa o te oraraa, PART i te ariā o te Atua i roto i to oe mau mana'o no te
huru AND huru; THIS Tuhinga IS NOT ANAKE te mea koutou i korero RĀNEI roto i te oraraa; ENGARI, WITH
EFFORT OWN BY HIZO.-
534 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY ki roto i te TUATUA; Whakapono ki taua He mea, i mōhio mai
rātou ki o te mahara, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Te hunga e whakaaro ratou RĀNEI ka karangatia i te pono,
ITE NO Tuhinga TE ATUA mau haapiiraa a te papa, he fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; IS IT
MORE pea ki te WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI te WHO I tamataraa o te
oraraa, kaua e manukanuka ki kihai i karangatia e runga i te pono; He moana TUATAHI WHO whakaaro
korero O; IS te kauwhau i te ATUA whakawa, IF tenei individuality, OR i roto i te VERDAD.- OR
535 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY ki te tiaki Eaha to outou RIGHTS; THE tiakina KO YOUR RIGHTS
LAW te WHAKATAU atua kei nga rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i
te tamataraa o te oraraa, tiakina KI TE WHAKATAU I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Atu i te hunga e
kore DEFENDIERON.-
536 Tei paruru i Tuhinga IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ano hoki ia ka tiakina I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; No
te mea atoa aroaro o te Atua e korero ana i ture o mua; AS lea'a e Laumālié ki ana whakahau o te Wairua; Te
hunga i tau'a ki ō motika i IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka tiakina tangata TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; I te
maitai KATOA o te whakaaro OWN, ME Tuhinga He noa WITH ti◊araa hanahana i tonoa katoa ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
537 Tei paruru i Tuhinga IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka awhina te Matua IHOWA; Ua haapiihia IT ko te Atua
AT KATOA i nga mea katoa; Ka awhina THAT mea i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, te tangata e ka tiakina i roto i
te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Tetahi e hiahia ana te tangata meiuga, i takahia te ture a Ihowa; FOR TE tama a
te Atua e tai'o KATOA TE hinengaro; IS IT MORE pea ki te e whakataua e te tama a te Atua, kia KOTAHI te
WHO tiakina SO Ihowa, ka kua tonoa TO ATUA; Ka whakawhiwhia ki te tangata OLVIDÓ.-
538 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te ako KI i korero ai a Ihowa kauwhautia e; Whai ki te karo i te
KALAISI FALSE RĀNEI poropiti teka; I roto i te tokomaha, e karangatia RELIGIOUS; PUKA STRANGE o TUÍ, i
haapii TE Tuhinga o WHAKAPONO, HOKO ANAKE kia KOTAHI nomas Ihowa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, e kore aru RĀNEI fa'ifa'itaki i taka INTO TE STRANGE Tuhinga o WHAKAPONO; Ua haapiihia IT THAT
wehea ONLY SATANI, ki te whawhai TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e FATHER IHOWA; AKE I FOR te hunga e kia
ratou ia faahemahia e te STRANGE Tuhinga DIVISIÓN.-
539 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te ako KI i korero ai a Ihowa kauwhautia e; Whai ki te karo i te
KALAISI FALSE RĀNEI poropiti teka; I roto i te tokomaha, e karangatia RELIGIOUS; PUKA STRANGE o TUÍ, i
haapii TE Tuhinga o WHAKAPONO, HOKO ANAKE kia KOTAHI nomas Ihowa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, e kore aru RĀNEI fa'ifa'itaki i taka INTO TE STRANGE Tuhinga o WHAKAPONO; Ua haapiihia IT THAT
wehea ONLY SATANI, ki te whawhai TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e FATHER IHOWA; AKE I FOR te hunga e kia
ratou ia faahemahia e te STRANGE Tuhinga DIVISIÓN.-
540 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, TE tama a te Atua fokotu'u hake tangata katoa i mahi i IN THE
STRANGE AND SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Na ka whakatupato ai te
pere, TE mahi Tuhinga o LIGHT, mō te patu ATU e ia ora i te wa, te parururaa i te STRANGE WORLD STRANGE
ture i ngā ōritenga; Kinautolu ne kau'i pupuhiraa a ka patua WHAINGA, i whakahawea TE ATUA FAAUERAA e
mea: Kaua e patu; AND NAU tono ratou ki a Ihowa; IN THE ATUA whakawa, TE NEI takahi TE ATUA fekaú, ka
whakarongo ki te ATUA Tuhinga, TE ATUA AKAUENGA o mua; IN THE ATUA whakaritenga o te Atua nga mea
katoa MATERIALIZA.- e mana'ohia
541 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE WORLD o mua; ME i tenei ao i puta kaihokohoko CALLED; IS
ake i te rapu MAHINO hanahana i roto i te tama a te Atua, anake hunga kaihokohoko ia ora roaa makona; Ki
te kitea e te hunga e Maori e anoano o tetai atu, ka whai taonga; Kaihokohoko hua, rāpoi hoki a e rāpoi
ngota, Eaha te tahi i tahae; IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua i pii kaihokohoko kiia tahae; OR KOE'UHÍ tono
nei ki te Atua KIA kaihokohoko I TE Mamao ao o PRUEBAS.-
542 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TEMONI tokomaha i haere GROUP hanga e kulupu ki te tango i STRANGE
hiahia taikaha Tuhinga o TETAI; Ēnei rōpū katoa OR kulupu, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA;
No TO rōpū rānei kulupu SO STRANGE, kia kapi hoki ki te Tuhinga, mano no HUMAN, ke hoko ko ha e
haapoiri i te ra, ka ui Tama a te Atua, te hunga katoa e KILLED BY te kararehe e tahuna ana ki FIRE SOLAR;
Tenei ture ki te whakatau KI TETAI kaupapa OWN, KILLED; MURDER SCENE KATOA, KATOA kitea KI TE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; Mano, a kore iho, ka tonoa KI TE kohuru Tuhinga IN THE ara, i hanga e ratou TETAI; Ko
tenei he aha i tuhituhia: KAUA E DO ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE KAUA E pai KOE HICIESEN.-
543 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he moumou MANY; Ururua KATOA Ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA;
Koraha, KATOA, utua tou Tuhinga Ko te rua BY SECOND, rāpoi'E rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; Moumou tetahi o
tamataraa o te oraraa, NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI KO SAFE; AKE I FOR tangata i whakarere, te awe o te STRANGE SENSATION DERROCHE.-
544 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mau varua WHO tono mohio, ka moe, STRANGE, mo te taha ki maumaui;
Titiro ki KATOA te ao NATIONS SMALL, te kararehe rere ki runga; WAEA te katoa MOTU NOT whawhati WITH
te kararehe, e mohio ana nui tenei i, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga o LIFE, ngā te paruru i te
paruparu; FOR e mauiui, ko te ROAD te patu i te TUATAHI aroaro o te Atua; Ko wai whakahē i hanga e ētahi
atu maumaui, ka awhina TA ite ai outou i te hinaaro nei e FATHER IHOWA; He māmā ake ki mamata ki
he'Otuá TUATAHI tei paruru i Ihowa; He VIEW E KOTAHI e ia OLVIDÓ.-
545 THE A'E nga taonga i I tamataraa o te oraraa, ITI KO e whiwhi tohu i te hanahana ta te Atua; Mo te
hunga e hanga te STRANGE Capitalism, a meatia ana Tuhinga UNEQUAL; Ki te mea i whakaurua e ratou nga
EQUAL ki ta ratou ture, KI tenei ture FARII ITI, NOT whakarite i; THE nui mauiui o te wairua I tamataraa o te
oraraa, te hoê tamataraa SENIOR i tukua ratou mau huru maitai; NOHO WITH ore MORE toa i te NGĀ, NOT
KNOW THAT ME; THE uaua rawa ki te hinga mōkitokito, e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA i te rangatiratanga o
te rangi
546 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, KIA AHA kua TE AO ÖHANGA ka JUZJADA BY TE Tama a te Atua;
Taonga, e kore e mohio ki te ao KA utu ki te hoko mua nei whakaarohia; Tuhinga e kua matau TE AO, ENGARI
NOT KNOW, he tika ki te GROUP nga rewera, NOT mohio ki te hinga, ÄNA sensations tahito STRANGE; Kitea
te taime BY taime, ki te te matakana te taha o Tuhinga o KATOA mea hanga HUMAN; EARLY THIS Tuhinga
STRANGE o te pae kia patua, SO IS whakapono nga RIGHTS kia NEVER ake liliu; Ora tino hinaarohia i roto i te
tikanga ki te rongo ki a ratou, ka whakaae kia ATUA; THE AZ AND kau ma'u CALL Militarism, whakawakia
WITH FIRE SOLAR e te Tamaiti a te Atua
547 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te ao-ka karanga, kihai ia faataa i te TRUE AKAMORIANGA te Atua takahi
Ta'na evanelia ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te hiahia ki te mahi i roto WORSHIPPED; AKE I
FOR te hunga e ngā IN FOREIGN HIEREO WORSHIPPED MATERIALS IMÁGENES.- THAT STRANGE AND
UNKNOWN
548 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mea nui rawa WHAKAPONO, ko e māmā; Whakapaipai i ITI; KOE'UHÍ
MĀMĀ IT a he aha te NOT kia awe o te ARTIFICIO, He aha mau tonu runga i te whenua; I ROTO I TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua tuhituhi te upooti'araa o te haehaa e MĀMĀ AAU; Papaku te tikanga tamariki Na ka haere
KATOA WHO e kore e mohio TE STRANGE AO I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; No te mea Rawa mua MATŪ
mōkitokito e tami te HUMILDAD.- TRUE
549 Te hunga i rangatira WAEA UNITED NATIONS, puta i roto i TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga OUT O TE
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ka whai wahi ano motuhake fakamaau faka'otua O TE Tama a te Atua; , I te TINO
mai I tamataraa o te oraraa, KO MORE kino i ta te Atua; Pakeke THIS IS roto i te hononga TIKA KI Tuhinga
UNEQUAL i hoatu te taata ia maiti SYSTEM LIFE.-
550 Kiia Reyes THE puta i roto i te mau tamataraa o TEST LIFE rahua'i he'enau mo'uí; KORE kua hinga ki te
STRANGE oaoa o individuality, no te IT ke i te ATUA haehaa, haapiihia e Ihowa; Rangatira ka karanga NOT
mohio ki te whiriwhiri i te ara e tika ana TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; No te mea kahore Noble ki a ratou STRANGE
STRANGE TO KINGI HEAD, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea FOR A PLEBEYO TE
BASILEIA O TE ATUA; I to te hunga KINGI ke o te EARTH.-
551 WHO whakaaro WITH MEANNESS mo te taha ki Mutu o te Atua, MEANNESS I kitea i roto i te
hanahana ta te Atua; Na I KIMI MEANNESS i te whenua; AS te ariā o Mutu i te wairua i te tamataraa o te
oraraa, a ka KA o koutou Ihowa, NOT THE EARTH.-
552 Morehu katoa i te whakarau ki nga kuri, manu, Tuhinga o ANIMALS, tangohia ia ratou o te mau ohipa
o mua; Iti e ratou tau i pai ai FREE; Tangata nana i hanga nga mea e, he fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o
Tama a te Atua; FOR e tetahi i nga STRANGE whakamatautau whakarau, i tuhituhia: KAUA Kaua e ki he ni'ihi
kehé TA KOE ME kihai i rite ki ki a koutou; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, a te herehere; AKE I
FOR tetahi ki tetahi i matenui
553 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MĀTUA, kia ratou ia faahemahia e STRANGE CUSTOMS, taonga o te
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Na ka tuku tō tamaiti, E HĀ koutou
tamariki RĀNEI tono IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE STRANGE HERENCIAS tuku BY METUA NOHO AND
ITE TE STRANGE ritenga o Capitalism pera-ka karanga, Tuhinga TRAGEDY IN ratou tamariki; FOR KOTOA
CUSTOM STRANGE wehe TE Tuhinga o mua marama i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Kihai i oti tou FRUIT
OWN, NO ka hoki ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
554 IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, ka KATOA Tuhinga HUMAN; Roto i te mau, E
maumaui hei kohungahunga KATOA; FOR tetahi o ratou kua whiua I TŌ Tuhinga o harakore; THE STRANGE
Tuhinga o painga mo nga ngoikore, IS utua SECOND BY SECOND, rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota; Aati ka tangi nei, he
niho mo te Tuhinga o METUA, Kahore ianei koutou i mohio ki te whakatipu ia rātou tamariki ki te aroha; Ko
nga kaimahi i NOT mohio ki te whakaara, LES MORE BETTER kihai i UNITED IN MARRIAGE; No te mea kihai
ratou i tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga tangata nana NOT marenatia;
COMMITTED WITH NO TAMAITI KOE'UHÍ te whakawa he; AKE I FOR KOTAHI i hanga ki he ni'ihi kehé TA rite
koe ki THAT NO HICIESEN.-
555 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe waenganui o koutou, wehea wehea ATU
NGÄ; FOR Humanity HE PĒHEA THAT ONLY SATANI wehea; TE rongopai o te Atua ki ake waiaro faaau i te
huru o te IA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou ara o te whakaaro, tangata ai wehea mai i
tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga e KAUA E kite e ratou ara o te, KI DIVIDÍAN.- ATU
556 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki Whārangi o TA KOE HAAPIIRAA o te Atua, kahore e mohio ki'E
Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; KOE'UHÍ tīmata TE TUATUA ia anake; Whakarongo ki te hunga kihai i
mohio ki te evanelia hanahana o te mahara whakawakia IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua ki a CÓMPLICES
KORE rite ki ta ana ratou, tonoa KI ATUA; Ko nga kaimahi i NOT mohio ki te ATUA rongopai o te Atua o te
mahara, kihai te faatupu i te ATUA i korerotia i mua ki te Atua; Na tenei whakaari a te Atua tuatahi nga mea
katoa IMAGINABLES.-
557 PIIRAA KATOA hinengaro o Tuhinga o mua, kua āwangawanga te te mau ture faatere TE STRANGE
WORLD, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Intellectual katoa i tau'a ore, tamau tou STRANGE ore, te
mamae me ta'etotonu āhuatanga ka puta mai tenei AO STRANGE ME UNKNOWN WAHO O STRANGE, he ture
siokita; Tono tangata a Ihowa, KI KIA tau'a ki te mau fifi o TETAI; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, he whakaaro nona hinengaro FOR paturuhia; I to te hunga NOT PREOCUPARON.-
558 IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, me nga mea katoa ka kōrero tupu i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa e
rangona i; AND KATOA i hoatu e ratou mau a'oraa KORE PŪTAKE KI TE ATUA ae kore e kite Ihowa; WHY NOT
rite ta NAU tono ratou ki a Ihowa; Katoa tonoa AND i fafauhia e te wareware koe ki te taime I te mau
tamataraa o te ora,; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakarite TE KI TE ATUA; Atu i te hunga THAT
OLVIDARON.-
559 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tangata ke concealments; I te kāwanatanga o te mua pera-ka karanga,
ARA AKE I TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, CROOKS MANY te faufau SE huna; THIS tinihanga STRANGE ki te iwi,
utua e te taua te hunga tinihanga, SECOND'E SECOND, rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota; Tamaiti a te Atua, ka whakaatu I
TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, THAT ka, nona i mea katoa i mea i huna; Utua te tapeke, he tango i te hunga
maminga, AND THAT OCULTARON.-
560 KATOA e riro whakamatautauria ki te moni o te iwi OR, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;Arahi
tenei LIST STRANGE, TE PERESIDENI na-ka karanga, KINGI, ME dictators KATOA LES nei tautoko i te utu o
Tuhinga o mua; MONEY KATOA haumi IN THE Tuhinga o mua e whakaarotia AS te scam I TE ATUA whakawa
o te Atua; No te mea ka tangata Ihowa ki te hoko mua KILL TETAI; Ngā con IN e nui o te MISSING RITE i
whanau ai koe aua patu hoko; Tenei scam STRANGE, E āta hono ana ki te te kai, POVERTY THAT ite TE AO o
te mau tamataraa; Te hunga i tonoa ON mua ME Whārangi o mua patu i te fakamaau faka'otua motuhake IN
THE iho; Kotahi te mea te whakawa KI to oe mau mana'o OWN o te tuakiri Tuhinga roto i te oraraa; ME
ANOTHER mea TE OHU DAMAGE mahi i roto i tenei ranei taua wahi, I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
561 Te hunga e whakahaere nga iwi i pera-ka karanga, puta mai ana i te kingitanga o CALL Capitalism i
huaina TRAIDORES TE ATUA LAW, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; AS whakaako KO TE runga ake i te rite RARO, te
Tama a te Atua i roto i tona riri ATUA, mahi nga kupu o taua i whakamahia i roto i te ao nei; Fanau'i riri SON,
whakakitea riri o nga mea timatanga o NATURE; ITEMS KATOA, HE STATES MOLECULARLY TE SOLAR
takitahitanga tama a te Atua
562 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te tiaki o koutou ture, He LIFE Tuhinga o pāhihi; IN THE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua, i te tikanga TE whanau SON e tai'o KATOA FOR IA WITH THE Rangitahi; He pono te hunga
nei i tuku te anaanatae, SO KO ANAKE te TEST ano e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi i hoatu KORERO THAT ngaro tangata, ki TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua
563 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te kitea te ATUA TUATUA, ia anake; SEARCH FOR ANAKE te taata
farii i te LIGHT Score FULL; SEARCH FOR AUA te tangata wehewehea; He rapu i te STRANGE RELIGIOUS ra
aita; KOE'UHÍ whakapaparanga maha wehewehea; ANAKE i tuhituhia SATANI kia wehea ki tetahi ora i roto i
Tuhinga; IS IT MORE pea no te farii i mua hanahana i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, KOTAHI ka mau ki
ngā fakalangi faaararaa, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; No te farii i te tangata nana NOT TAKE ki ngā ATUA
faaararaa o te papa
564 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki tupato ki a koe ngaahi kākā Rā Whakaoti; KOTAHI ki Whārangi o
whakaatu tahanga BODY; FOR AUA SCANDAL STRANGE utua e Pore Pore IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua;
FOR mau poa'toa KNOW THAT MEAT SCANDAL, te Wairua kia hoki ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea Kaua e hekenga FOR SCANDAL TUATAHI wai tenei kua pa NOT ora i
roto i te STRANGE SYSTEM ora, ki ona STRANGE CUSTOMS, ngā SCANDAL; 'OKU'IKAI FIE MA'U KOTAHI i te
mure ore whakama ke'i ho'omou STEP TE te ao WITH TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN Capitalism ia kahore ki te
ārai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o ESCÁNDALO.-
565 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki Whārangi o ētahi atu i roto TE Rangitahi fiefia; No te mea Rawa
fa'ifa'itaki ki mōkitokito o i takahia te ture a te Atua, I tamataraa o te oraraa e horo'a mai faahua KATOA, te
niho, o te tetea tangi; KO te pau mo nga TUARUA i ora, AN oraraa HĀNGAI, riro koutou OR ngaro; THE MOST
mōkitokito e taea feruri i te hinengaro, e riro existences; KO TE Mutu o te Atua
566 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, i hiahiatia ki te whakatakoto TE CALL o herea mua SERVICE, i ténei
STRANGE Tuhinga o CALL Capitalism IS amuamu ki te Tama a te Atua; FOR tangata tono Ihowa, TE CALL
Militarism; IS IT MORE pea ki te whakaarahia te tamaiti o rua nga tau tawhito WHO kihai i matau TE CALL
MILITARY SERVICE; Rite kei te tangata ite AHA ha me'a STRANGE, NOT tono te rangatiratanga o te rangi
567 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, NGÄTAHI KATOA no te pera-ka karanga taua maia e, puta ake i te
STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ka kiia poka KI TE ATUA
LAW, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; SO ū ki ngā ATUA kupu whakarite-WARNING i mea ki te ao o te whakamātau ki
te tokotoko ki MEDISTES, SO hoki e koe hei mehua; Fafauhia i te Ture Atua mea katoa e mana'ohia
PREEXSISTENTE te whakamätau i te wä LIFE.-
568 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe, i roto i IA tūkunga fakafo'ituituí e pai
RĀNEI tohe KI ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO whakaaro I
whakamanawareka ki te Atua; IN tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO tiaki KORE AGRADARLO.-
569 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga awe o te MORE STRANGE WHAKAPONO; Tuhinga THE
ANAKE LIGHT e whiwhi, ko te kotahi i roto i i whakarewa individuality faaitehia i roto i te hanahana rongopai
o te Atua; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā hoatu e hiahia ki mea a te Atua, o nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA;
KOE'UHÍ hanga e te Atua nga mea katoa; IS IT MORE pea KIA TE ATUA mua o te Atua i roto i te tamataraa o
te oraraa, te hiahiatia ATUA; Hei ONE WHO DESPRECIÓ.-
570 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, pohehe maha i roto i AHA NO i; KATOA tokonga rangitahi, NA'Á Infinite
ngaro Tuhinga o LIGHT ki te tuku i THAT awe i te IT; Kua hanga i TIME LOST BY SECONDS; Tuarua, KATOA i te
taurite o AN oraraa; THE MOST mōkitokito e taea feruri i te hinengaro, he wāhanga o AN Infinite ATUA;
KOE'UHÍ te Atua e kore te timatanga e kore END.-
571 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki Whārangi o WAY o te whakaaro; TĒTAHI ARIĀ hoki nga tangata
katoa, HE JUZJADAS BY TE Tama a te Atua; Ware ME TĒTAHI ARIĀ RĀNEI taurite, arata'i ki te fakamaau
faka'otua, na taua ARIĀ; ARIĀ ai i tenei, i hanga IN tamataraa o te oraraa korero ki Tama a te Atua, ki ona
Tuhinga o ARIĀ; E meimei ARIĀ KATOA THAT hanga TE AO o te mau tamataraa, IS amuamu; Ko tenei ao te
matau te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, e tangata i tonoa Ihowa; ARIĀ i iaua, HUMAN ACTING me te kounga o ARIĀ;
Tikanga o tēnei KATOA THAT katoa te whakaaro I tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT kua NEVER whakaaro; No te
mea i tono tangata ki te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO I tamataraa o te
oraraa, fa'ifa'itaki piihia e fafauhia i roto i te rangi; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kahore ia e matau PIDIÓ.-
572 IS IT MORE pea IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua e ora AN matau ki, Kaua e kainga te STRANGE
toreretanga O Tuhinga ME ATOMIC BOMB whakawehi tou hoa; He karanga te whakaaro nui RĀNEI pūtaiao, i
hinga taikaha, i SO tipua, OR THAT IA tono GOD.-
573 CALL Militarism tupu i roto i TE STRANGE WORLD puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, Tuhinga kua
NO MURI O TE AO; Kahore i; FOR te hunga i MILITARY RĀNEI, TĒTAHI tonoa KI ATUA; Ko te aha te STRANGE
Militarism NOT IN THE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; He māmā ake ki NOFO roto i teie ao, TE ATUA mana kökiri i
tuhituhia ki te evanelia hanahana o te papa; He STRANGE kia mana kökiri Rā men.- Nā
574 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i roto i ā rātou whakawhitinga kōrero DAILY APOCABAN TA Ihowa, ano
ratou KIA APOCARÁ IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Tuhinga ORDER te whakawa HUMAN o te mana'o FOR
Tuhinga; IA tohu, Tuhinga, hiahia, e manukanuka, whakaaro na tou REPLY I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i roto ia koutou kōrero DAILY, whakanuia ia Ihowa; Atu i te hunga
THAT APOCARON.-
575 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whakapakeke maha i roto i to ratou mau ti'aturiraa OWN; I hinga i
SENSATION SO STRANGE, wehewehea ona haehaa OWN; Puai o te huru utua KATOA TUARUA BY piti i roto i
te hanahana ta te Atua; THIS pipiri PHENOMENON STRANGE, ai whiriwhiria e MEN tō pūnaha LIFE STRANGE i
runga i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; IF TE HUMAN FREE E kore ianei i whiriwhiri ai WAY STRANGE o mua, kua
tangata hekenga FOR Tightening o CARÁCTER.-
576 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ANAKE mahi tahi, tomo i te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
WORK katoa i mohio ki a Ihowa nga mea katoa; He pono THAT TE ATUA AKAMORIANGA ANAKE KO TE
WORK; Te hunga e mahi i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, te tiki i te TINO kaute O te ao; NOA kua kitea e te
kaihanga o te to ratou oraraa; Kite kahore he kino mauruuru ATUA; 'oku Faingofua ange Vakai, ia koe tetahi
e tautuhitia i roto i Tuhinga o LIFE.-
577 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e huaina nei ko tutei NGÄ; TEMONI AUA whakawakia e te Tamaiti a te Atua,
ME TE puranga HUMAN, nei ka kite; THIS hiahia taikaha STRANGE RPG Tuhinga, te hunga e utua e mahia ana
e SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; Rawa o mua kiia KA TE AO GOLD kia korerotia faahapahia e te Tamaiti a te
Atua
578 KOTOA tuarua o te matewai, i te hemokai nei i tukua e PETS, TUARUA'E tuarua, me te UTU rāpoi BY
rāpoi ngota; IN THE ATUA he whakawa karanga ana ki mua ANIMALS KATOA WHO I tonoa e te whakahenga a
te Atua i ni'ai te fenua, Korero; Me te hunga i tukua e he, KO amuamu ki te Tama a te Atua; Tuhinga o
rangatira o ANIMALS ka ki WITH Tuhinga I niho, o te tetea tangi; Hoki nga mea katoa TUARUA ME ia rāpoi
ngota o CHARGE, LES ōrite TE BACK TO ORA KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
579 Ki te whakawhānui TE TUATORU PARAU O FATHER IEHOVA, i te whenua, WAWATA KIA KIA MANY ara
pōtitia ki te mahi ki FATHER; Kia rite ki te ATUA Tuhinga o kohanga, IS atu pea ki te e whiriwhiria e te papa, te
hari, e whiriwhiria tangata i te fakamaau faka'otua e tārewa ana; LALAHI CALLED o tamataraa o te oraraa,
kore e makona o harakore AS kia karangatia BY TE ATUA FATHER; YES THE CHILDREN i; 'oku Faingofua ange
te anahera o te papa, rite ki nga tamariki e hiahia ana rātou hekeretari, ki te whiriwhiri i LALAHI pera-ka
karanga
580 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta Tuhinga AND te kai; NEI mana mua Tuhinga, utua Tuhinga KATOA kai
nga mea katoa i runga i te ao; Ko te hunga e tukua e hiakai ana, e Tuhinga, kaua he utu; KOE pau IN mua, a
toe ake ki te whai ranei o Tuhinga KI me ki te ngaro i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Starvers nga
whakatupuranga, i ki te utu rāpoi BY rāpoi TE DAMAGE ki he ni'ihi kehé; IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua
MILLION ITE ui te matekai i te whakawa mo FIRE, mo e TE hemo; AND RĀNEI NOT murua ratou STRANGE
KOTAHI rāpoi ngota o mua; Te muingota o mua ōrite ki te hunga e hanga te DAMAGE, te hiahia ki te hoki ki
ORA KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
581 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, LEA MANY KĀORE whakaaro o TA KOE LEA; THIS WAY STRANGE te haapii i
te whakawa ki ano, e kitea IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Te he meinga e tetahi rerenga hinengaro utua IS
pukapuka RETA, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, SECOND BY SECOND; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO tiaki KI hohoro, ka tukua i te wehi ki te kino I tamataraa o te oraraa;
AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga I Tuhinga STRANGE AND DESCUIDO.-
582 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga wehewehe i waenga i LIGHT me te pouri, no te
faahohonu TŌNA e pā ana MAHI hinengaro RĀNEI WITH TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; NOHO LIFE, he rāua i
te mea i haapiihia e Ihowa; FOR THE ATUA MANDATE i hanga LIFE, KO TE AUA i hanga TE evanelia hanahana;
IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te ora i roto ia ratou mahi OWN KI hoki ki te ATUA; E ahei te
tomo WE, KOTAHI te ora ki te NOT CONSIDERÓ.-
583 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mea mua te tokomaha, kaore i te mohio te ihirangi o te ATUA rongopai o
te Atua; E kiia e te hunga tinihanga me nga poropiti teka, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; THIS WAY STRANGE KIA KO
āhuatanga e kīia ao; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, no te KORE tetahi ki tenei STRANGE Karaitiana;
AKE I FOR ONE WHO FUÉ.-
584 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tini hoki i wehea i WANTED; MANY KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA mana rahi I te
rangitahi LIFE, takahia ana, ka āpiha, O te MORARE HIGHER; TE TOHU TE ATUA papa, ki tenei Peu STRANGE,
tenei i mea nei i mahue DOCTOR te aha TE RIGHT; Roto i te oraraa HUMAN I tamataraa o te oraraa, i mahue
ia ia te iwi e kiia; Me te tika TE MOST awe i te GOLD; NOT TO wehewehea, tetahi kia tupato i te STRANGE
MORARE, O i MORE; TE PAE MORARE o te rawakore, NOT TE morare o te hāmate Rico.-
585 Meinga KOTOA Tuhinga TE Fakahā Fakalangi ka tonoa e FATHER IEHOVA, IS mā te SECONDS; Te
hunga e Kaua e hoatu Tuhinga KI NOA TA TE ATUA pito IN TRAGEDY; He pai tā rātou TE e hoatu Tuhinga I TE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua; FOR IA tuarua o STRANGE ki te whakakino TE e te Atua, He ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI
oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
586 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha WITH ONLY TIKA, whiwhi mua; GRAND PRIZE WON, rere
koutou WORK; I whakahaua THAT WON; MORE TAAU PRIZE ITI; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mahi
mea; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi kotahi i mea i te tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE
WHO whakahaua ANAKE ko tenei ranei e work.-
587 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY i whakatapua KI STRANGE ritenga me ngā tikanga, KI ki ta enei ano,
tono IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ritenga katoa, ki KATOA ACTS i tenei, i tamataraa o te oraraa, te kitea
i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, Kaua e tākiekina BY
mua I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga e NO puai o te feruriraa rite te ātete ki TE EXTRAÑO.-
588 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NOHO MANY roto i ngā wāhanga o mua me etahi atu roto i ngā wāhanga o
mua; I nga taonga THE MORARE here, ki te kitea te STRANGE CASE, TE ai ratou MORE; FOR tangata tonoa KI
TE ATUA KIA tau'a KI TE whakawa he; Te tamahanahanaraa i I tamataraa o te oraraa, he iti Tuhinga I TE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua; THE MOST rawakore, MORE mamae ka whai utu ore; Utu ngā tenei TE hoki ki KIA BOY
GIRL ma rua TAU TE PAKEKE RĀNEI; Oaoa i te ABUNDANCES ME Tuhinga IN te SYSTEM LIFE ture UNEQUAL,
te whakaaro hei utu wawe i te hanahana Atua tika; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: o muri e meinga PRIMEROS.-
589 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki te whawhai NO TE Tuhinga o TE AO, TUARUA'E TUARUA; FOR
tangata tono te STRANGE Tuhinga KI ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO te
whawhai ki te Tiwihana tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR tetahi e mahi ana e manukanuka; THIS IS e
manukanuka, tangata nona a ia i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua
590 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY RĀNEI tata katoa TE mua te tino tinana, me te WHAIARO Mental;
Kahore he e whakarerea I, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea rāpoi ngota AND maitai,
KO amuamu ki te Tama a te Atua; Hoki tino rite, rāpoi ngota ME ratou mau huru maitai Ka tiakina I TE ATUA
Fakamaau Faka'osí; IS IT MORE pea ki te hipoki BY KOTAHI rāpoi ngota, kia KOTAHI AS te muingota tino rite;
Hei ONE THAT tangata PERFECCIONÓ.-
591 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha i whakapono ki te whakatutuki i nga ture HUMAN, tomo te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; HAPA TĀTAITANGA DEEP; THE HUMAN e tatari ana te fakamaau faka'otua
Whārangi o Ihowa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO I tamataraa o te oraraa, te
tangata, ka kite i te ATUA; KO IT MORE i roto TOOU TU; KOE'UHÍ te tahuri iho hoki e te hinaaro koutou ake
We taonga:
592 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga tau'a KI te mamae o ētahi atu; Te hunga i, INDIFERENCIA I
kitea i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua; Ia haapa'o ore STRANGE TĒTAHI, utua e TUARUA; FOR tono tangata
Ihowa, KI KIA tau'a ki te hunga rawakore; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i riro te STRANGE
ore, I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO awe i te TO'OHEMÁ IT.-
593 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ora Aroha e Santos ratou wairua; HAPA GRAVE; Ko tehea
te i nga taonga, karakia ki te Atua; Kiia Santos NGÄ I tamataraa o te oraraa i wehea ai te tapeke o TUÍ, o nga
kaiwhakawhetai mua STRANGE; Ko tehea te mamata ki he'Otuá, i pai kē atu te Atua i te tamataraa o te
oraraa; He VIEW E KOTAHI i pai kē atu kiia SANTOS.-
594 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te tūhura TA Ihowa, te aha ake i taea e koutou; PRIZE FOR TE ATUA
IS TUARUA BY TUARUA; KOTOA tuarua o RANGAHAU ki ta te Atua, tohu ana i tëtahi oraraa o te marama
WON; ACT penei ano MEET TE Tuhinga o te ihirangi, akona e koe; Korerotanga ōrite ki te oraraa o mua LIGHT
WON ia pū; IS IT MORE pea Kua riro AN oraraa o KOTAHI LIGHT WHO ako JUST te TUARUA KI ATUA; WHO e
mau ANAKE KOTAHI Tuhinga o TE READ IN THE te evanelia hanahana o te papa; Ki te riro i te oraraa o te hoê
ïa WHO tiakina NOT KOTAHI HONO AS TE ATUA
595 He māmā ake ki mamata ki he'Otuá TUATAHI i roto i tana PUKA OWN o TUÍ, ngā ia, ki te taua
āhuatanga AS i to'na huru OWN; Ua haapiihia IT ko te Atua AT KATOA AND KATOA; E ite tatou KOTAHI WHO I
tairongo AMOROSA.- mārika
596 I te mau tamataraa o oraraa, i ora whakawakia tena hui i TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; I a noho ai te
nuinga tūkunga fakamamahi, hoki WON A'E te tohu o te marama; Te hunga e tono te ora e kore MAMAHÍ
TEST I to outou oraraa, FARII mua LITTLE LIGHT; Tuhinga o oraraa i tonoa e KATOA ki te hinga i taua mea i
KOE KI VENCER.-
597 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whai wāhi te maha IN tautau; IS IT MORE pea noho i runga i teie paraneta,
whakahaere e whakaae, ATUA; He kia, THAT wareware; Wareware te Atua e farii atoa OLVIDO; WHO mahara
Atua ki o koutou Tuhinga o mua, ano hoki ia ka mahara i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
598 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY hei hoa ara oa ratou whakaaro, a SAFE; Kahore he KIA i tou ara
ki te whakaaro me te KAUA E TAKE ki ngā mea a te Atua, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore
tomo TĒTAHI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mau ki ngā THE SKY; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga IN
STRANGE INDIFERENCIA.-
599 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki FILI o koutou kakahu OWN nga kakahu; Mo nga mea
katoa e mana'ohia o te wheako HUMAN, whakawakia nga mea katoa IS; THE ATUA whakawa katoa tonoa KI
TE ATUA, ngā KATOA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i o ratou kakahu, i nga kakahu, KORE
ohorere; AKE I mo te hunga e takahia te morare o te SEXOS.-
600 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i nga mate katoa kia TAUTOKONA WITH manawanui; Mo te hunga e pera
ana, ngā ko te hunga o te marama, AS i roto i te tuarua THAT roa WON TE mua; THAT i mate, a kihai i
faaoroma'i TENEI MANAKO hē o te marama; Tuhinga IN KATOA tonoa KI TE ATUA, KIA WHAKAMAHI HE te
manawanui; Te manawanui AS FOR KATOA tahi atu mau peu, e korero ME amuamu i roto i ona ture o te
manawanui, I mua o te Atua
601 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha whāngai TETAI, FOR tūkunga MANY; KO aroha i roto i te
hanahana Atua tika; Tango i ANOTHER e WON MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS ko te maha o ngā rāpoi ngota o
nga kikokiko THAT i roto i te tinana RĀNEI mua hunga whāngai; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI WHO whāngai; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT tangata ADOPTÓ.-
602 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, SEARCH katoa o te Atua kua NOT uru tetahi PUKA o WEHEWEHE; FOR ALL
Na'e fakatokanga IN THE te evanelia hanahana a te Atua, mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi te hunga e tango ki ngā TE ATUA mau faaararaa o te rongopai o te Atua;
AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E whakaaro ki te rapu i to ratou GOD.-
603 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i to ratou ara OWN o te; Pohehe hoki I ROTO I TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua, mio'i milioni e milioni atu huarahi ki te KIA nga whakatupuranga katoa; Tetahi o AUA, NO
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua, mio'i KI KATOA i te whakama ITE, I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
604 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i ō rātou whakaaro OWN hangaia; ARIĀ BY ARIĀ, katoa
HEAVY ME JUZJADAS NA TE Tama a te Atua; ARIĀ hanga IN tamataraa o te oraraa, Vakai TE tangata katoa o
te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Na ka whakaaro e KATOA mohio ki te STRANGE Tuhinga o Capitalism KO
amuamu ki te Tama a te Atua; FOR JUST KOTAHI Tuhinga, te varua e meinga NO RETURNS ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te ATUA, NO ONE WHO Ka puta mai tetahi
kereme I tana whakawa WHAKAMUTUNGA ATUA; AKE I FOR ONE nana nei i homai LUGAR.-
605 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nana nei i hanga nga tinana o tetahi ahua, i ki te mau ki te kōrero, wawata o
te Te whakatupuranga pa ki a ratou ki te ora; I mahia e NOT TAKE ki ngā, AS ka whakaaro nga
whakatupuranga He fakamaau faka'otua BY NOT ite i motika o ētahi atu; Ko tehea te ake i mohio KOE rātou
tika ki te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, tetahi atu mohio THAT, I tamataraa o te oraraa; TO āhukahuka
KINAUTOLU, AND KAUA E KOE i roto i DEMÁS.-
606 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi i muri CALLED POLITICAL; STRANGE IN to ratou mau ti'aturiraa,
tae atu poka, TE STRANGE Tuhinga o SATANI; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki faataa i te AND
wehewehe e kotahi; I te wā o te kararehe WEHEWEHE; Tuhinga KO TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; NEI
fa'ifa'itaki te wehewehe, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI
WHO ARU o te kingitanga; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT ARU wehewehea STRANGE, OR THAT ia ia, i tonoa te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
607 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te paruru MEN MANY, i te fakamaau faka'otua e tārewa ana; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te paruru i te hunga i kahore i te fakamaau faka'otua e
tārewa ana; AKE I mo te hunga e hinga ki te matapo, ki te tiaki i KI i noho tahi ratou NOT INSURANCE, ikuna I
mahue te whakamātautau LIFE.-
608 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe i te ekalesia mau o te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; TA TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA, tangata kia wehea; SATANI THE wehea; MEN IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i
hanga te CHURCH STRANGE ME UNKNOWN e kore TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Na, ko te NOT atu i te
rangatiratanga, NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga; NO whai o wehewehe i te whenua, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, i mohio ki te rereketanga o wehewehe
AND NOT DIVIDÍAN.-
609 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i wehea nga tama a te Atua karanga IN mua; Kahore he tangata roto i to'na
feruriraa, kauwhautia ana a ka mau ia wehewehea SO STRANGE, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN kaua e arumia Hatana hoki, e karanga ki MACROCOSM rangatiratanga o te
rangi, ka wehewehea nga anahera a te Atua; NO MOTU Ka karanga; He māmā ake ki NOFO ON EARTH, kore
koutou e taea takahi TE ATUA ture a te Atua
610 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka tae mai te CALL kulupu NGARO; Katoa i te mea huna ki te STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Tetahi o no KI
kulupu SO STRANGE, KORE RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga; NO
ONE WHO ngakinga o te huna ki te tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO i ngahoro ki te AUA STRANGE
SENSACIÓN.-
611 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha hoki nga rewera te tangata whakaaturia; I roto i te tokomaha te
hunga i no pahuatia EARTHQUAKES aitua o NATURE RĀNEI; TEMONI AUA TO TE AO e ui Tama a te Atua, e
tukua ki te FIRE SOLAR; A ka; Kotahi tonu tia'i TE Whārangi pera-ka karanga o patu; E tangohia e te STRANGE
hiahia taikaha ki te OTHER SE MATARAN.-
612 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha MORE Tuhinga ki nga tangata, i tua atu i mea a te Atua; Te hunga kua
meinga ki nga tangata, e haere ana ratou ki nga tangata; MORE RAVE NO GO WITH ATUA; IS IT MORE pea
mamata ki he'Otuá TUATAHI nana nei i homai ki te nui o te Atua i te tamataraa o te oraraa; He VIEW E i
hoatu NO IMPORTANCIA.-
613 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wehewehea ona WORK OWN; I hanga mo te pai, i te kino mahi; Ko tehea
no te farii i tapeke o te marama tonu, ANAKE i hanga te pai; I meinga e te kino, wareware te hanahana kupu
whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO e mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; ARIĀ BAD THAT hanga IN tamataraa
o te oraraa, tangohia NAU existences o te marama; KOE'UHÍ hangaia KOTOA whakaaro pai, MATCHES WON
HA oraraa o te marama; TA te Atua NO LÍMITES.-
614 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, mea katoa IS, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Me te pouaka
whakaata MAI I TEIE NATURE, whakawakia meatanga katoa o te hunga e tono tamataraa o te oraraa; KATOA
ACT moepuku ia, me puta ke i te ture a te Atua, ka kiia ACT ke, ko te Tama a te Atua; Viivii FOR tangata tono
Ihowa; IS IT MORE pea e kore e whakama OFF TE POUAKA WHAKAATA SOLAR TUATAHI WHO NEVER
INMORALIZÓ; Hoki tetahi ki te mea KOTAHI whakama nei ki te Tuhinga ke IA RĀNEI tono i te rangatiratanga o
te Atua
615 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he maha korerotia e te TUATUA; Tuhinga ni'a i teie paraneta, ake ake
whenua tangata THE TUATUA; FOR katoa i tāutuhia ai e te fakamaau faka'otua o Ihowa; Tamataraa o te
oraraa ngā I NOT rere TE Tuhinga o koutou whakawa OWN; TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua IS i KI parau i te
parau; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i NO mua o to ratou he whakawa OWN tonoa TO ATUA; Ki te
hunga i ngahoro ki te AUA LICENTIOUSNESS.- STRANGE
616 Hunga nana i hopu TE STRANGE hinana hiahia taikaha, AGAINST TE FREE ta te iwi, e kitea e ratou
tetahi ki te riri o te Atua; IS ake i te rapu WITH te riri o te Atua, ko te whakapono kua rapunga whakaaro, i
haere te FORCE ki te kāwana; I hanga nei e Tuhinga o FORCE, ka hinga i FORCE; TIDES HUMAN NOT
PERDONARÁN.-
617 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha MORE Tuhinga KI TE AO, E NUI AKE I mea a te Atua; Te hunga e
Tuhinga KI TE AO, WON Score mea riirii nei; Te hunga e Tuhinga nei ki te Atua, WON score TE rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Ao, i waenganui hoki i waenganui i te KINGDOM, THERE IS AN mure ore o REREKĒTANGA; HE AHA
Rangitahi TE AO; TA TE BASILEIA ehara i te END; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi kotahi i NOT E
TAUI I TE BASILEIA; AKE I FOR te tangata e hihiri ki te mea TE WORLD.-
618 IA THAT tangata katoa o tenei ranei e MOTU, ME, nona i mahi hoki i roto i ētahi iwi te whakawa
FAKALANGI PART Tuhinga o RACE, ki te i no ratou; KATOA moepuku NOT hoha'a BY te mana o to koutou iwi
OWN roto i te mau ora, ka riri ki nga ATUA whakawa o RACE; RACE SPEECH AND kī aroaro o te Atua, ki ona
Tuhinga o RACE; INMORALIZÓ THAT TŌ RACE OWN, kua NO MORE Tuhinga KI TE ATUA, TE Tuhinga LIFE.-
619 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, no tokomaha ki te tenei ranei e institution; Ki no tenei ranei e institution, i
tuatahi ki KIMI, AND o nga mea katoa, AHAKOA I pūtahi AUA, takahi ranei, e kore takahi TE ATUA ture a te
Atua; Katoa te huru feruriraa HUMAN IS katoa ki ona JUZJADA whakapuaki mōkitokito; No TO ngā pūtahi OR
ngā rōpū e KORE whakanuia mea a te Atua, KA whakatupato i te tama a te Atua, AS TE moepuku COMPLICIT,
o ō rātou whanonga, me ngā hononga ki to te Tuhinga o te Atua
620 KATOA wahinetanga ka ME te rauemi whakaaturia i nga take tika, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; THAT VALÁ KATOA OR te taunaha fakahu'uhu'u, i te wahine, wehe hoki i te Tuhinga o LIGHT; IN THE
ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ka kiia tenei, te hara haehaa wahinetanga; Wahinetanga te tahi mea na tupu, kia
NEVER ake KE whakaatu, e tatari ana te fakamaau faka'otua; Te wahinetanga o KATOA o nga wairua, e
karanga haer e whakatau AS Tuhinga AUA I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; SPEAKS wahinetanga aroaro o te
Atua, ki ona Tuhinga o wahine; AS lea'a e Laumālié ki ana whakahau o te Wairua; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, KOTAHI i hanga e ia tona wahinetanga haere hia, I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I
FOR, KOTAHI i hanga o whakapehapeha IT.-
621 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga IN TA ko etahi i mea; KIATE e whai, tetahi ki te whakarite i te ATU
NOT ofati i te ATUA ture a te Atua; THAT IS, ia ite i te evanelia hanahana o te Atua i toou tu tangata OWN, i
nga mea katoa; Hunga i whakapono ki TETAI i mohio enei AND Tuhinga, TE evanelia hanahana o te papa, KA
Tuhinga ratou i COMPLICITY te rewera o te kuwaretanga, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tupato, ki whakamoemititia e ratou, I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga e
DO NOT FUERON.-
622 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE meinga tatau ai, KIMI I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua AN
JUSTICE EQUAL; Te hunga e meinga TE wehewehea, KIMI te JUSTICE ratou I WON vahi i to outou FRUIT
OWN; He māmā ake ki KIMI KATOA tō tahua FULL TUATAHI e whakaaro motika o ētahi atu, NOT ngā Tuhinga
LES; No te farii i kotahi tino PRIZE E ANOTHER LIMITÓ.-
623 Tetahi o te hunga i korero i te parau RĀNEI i tuhituhi i taua tenei a: KINGI O HANGA, tetahi o ratou
MURI ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga tokotaha na'e loto fakatōkilalo mo o
koutou mo'oni OWN; NOA ngaro te hunga whakapehapeha, e kauwhau ana, KĀORE iti RĀNEI whakaaro o
HOW KO tou take OWN
624 Katoa i tau'a ki te tere ME NGÄ I tamataraa o te oraraa, he fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Tama a te
Atua; THE STRANGE ore, WIN mea i roto i te mau ohipa i whakawa WHAKAMUTUNGA; FOR tangata tonoa KI
TE ATUA KIA tau'a IN te ao ki te he te whakaturengia ngā; Ui tangata Atua ki te tau'a MEI te mau fifi o TETAI;
IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te tangata whātōtō o mua; AKE I FOR, te awe i te STRANGE
INDIFERENCIA.-
625 I tata, TE AUDACITY MORARE o mua, TE LED kia maka atu TE FAKASEKISUALÉ Tuhinga IN ngaahi
makasini, Movies, ETC NIUPEPA IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Kia
ratou i pai ai nga mea e, ua roaa ia ratou ki, TE TINO morare o TE AO; Me i KOE NOT, he fakamaau faka'otua
BY Tuhinga TUATAHI kohatu, i waho o te MORARE e makona ai IT; THE MORARE TINO, e taea feruri i te
HUMAN hinengaro, PRINCIPIA mohio'E Tuhinga, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, i nga mea katoa; Enei nana i
korero o tane I tamataraa o te oraraa, Tukua mai nga Tuhinga o embarrassments, ko te Tama a te Atua; Ora
SEX KO amuamu o nuitia ka maka BY ORA nana i takahi te ATUA ture a te Atua
626 IN tamataraa o te oraraa haere mai te ingoa o te CAPITALIST; Noho VAERUA AUA ki waho o te kainga
tupu o rangi; KOE'UHÍ ona ture STRANGE o mua, kihai ia i mau ki ngā nga ture o te tau mure; IS māmā ake te
kite i nga mea whakamiharo o te ao ONE WHO I tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT kia awe i te GOLD; E kitea atu
tangata i whakarere, ILUSIONAR.-
627 THE NOA hinengaro KO o nga mea tipu; Ke i te NOA LAW, KO TE STRANGE DIVAGEO e malu TE
Tuhinga o individuality; Te hunga o te NOA LAW, I ta'ehaohaoá PUKA i ngā, NOA KI TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; SWINGERS TE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i ngā TE toreretanga a Hatana; Tamau
AS Tuhinga, no to ratou Tuhinga STRANGE tairanga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ENGARI
KOTAHI THAT ARU I PUKA tia ore, KI TE BASILEIA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO fa'ifa'itaki Rangitahi, i puta mai i te
SYSTEM STRANGE AND UNKNOWN LIFE.-
628 Ki te tamataraa o te oraraa, nga kaimahi i te whakaputa mua, ratou i ki te whakahaere i IT; Ehara i nga
kaimahi Na ka tango te STRANGE WORK toreretanga KI TE Tuhinga o mua he fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o
Tama a te Atua; Ratou kiia ai he STRANGE STRANGE ECONOMISTAS pütea O; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, i NOT ake wheako; Ki te hunga i riro a'usia AJENO.-
629 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, korerotia kinotia rapunga uncomprehending, he whakarite
tikanga ATUA Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; THIS STRANGE te faufau KI korero ana i TE NGARO, UTU SECOND
ia te rua, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota; Hunga nana i hopu te STRANGE toreretanga ngautuara ki
he ni'ihi kehé he niho, o te tetea tangi; JUST AS kinotia e ratou, ano ratou i ētahi atu existences ngautuara, IN
ATU MUNDOS.-
630 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, SO-karanga i te NGÄ RONGOĀ MEDICAL; I hinga KI RONGOĀ iho; I
whakapaea ki te ora te rongoā i te tama a te Atua, ki te mea he mio'i WITH SENSATION STRANGE o hao; Ka
karanga ki nga mua i tango nei te STRANGE hiahia taikaha ki te kohikohi MORE atu tika ratou, tahae ka kiia
HEALTH I te tangi me te niho tetea; IS IT MORE pea kia karangatia kororia ai i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te
tangata e NOT MEDICAL; Hei ONE WHO FUÉ.-
631 Tuhinga KATOA he aha ranei, kei te hanga i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ki te pukapuka o mua ka moepuku ki te hunga katoa i hinga ra o mua i te taikaha roto i
to ratou tino; HE faufau kotoa ha tukufakaholo NOA; Iho KATOA mō te whanaketanga o te öhanga STRANGE
ME UNKNOWN KI RĀNEI to'na mau melo, tonoa KI ATUA; No te mea mure ore hua e koe PÜNAHA MO'UI
INJUSTOS.-
632 Tuhinga ihirangi i roto i ngā rārangi a te Arenio a te Atua, ko matou katoa ikarangi ka kite, MUA tono
LIFE; Wahi ki te whiriwhiri i te VAERUA ITE, THAT whakaatu THEY ngaahi fakahã fakalangi e inoi ratou i te
Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i whakapono i ta ratou e tono ratou ki te Atua i te
tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga ka WHAKATAU, NO CREYERON.-
633 Geometry o ngā ikarangi tawhiti, i runga i te koiora o te kōputaputa o te kikokiko; IS IT FOR tenei na'e
ako'i: i runga ko te rite RARO; Faahiti i te āhuahanga NATURE IS ON Degree Infinite kainga OTHER
PLANETARY; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i maharatia i taua NATURE NOT THE ANAKE; AKE I te
hunga e te Tuhinga VOLUNTEER, mohio hoki ki a Ihowa INFINITO.-
634 THE STRANGE Capitalism, puta mai ana i tamataraa o te oraraa, tono tangata Ihowa; Taurite KOE'UHÍ
tonoa kahore he mea a Ihowa, Tuhinga UNEQUAL; Ko tehea te noho ranei i tenei ao MEA KI tono ATUA; E
nehenehe tatou e MEA e kore e PIDIÓ.-
635 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa i tango TE STRANGE toreretanga o vetahi ê i te pae tino JUZJAR,
e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ae WITH THE taua tikanga tamata ki ētahi atu hoki tukinotia ana
ratou; THIS IS FOR TE ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO e mea: me te rakau MEDÍSTEIS Ae, hei mehua;
IS SO whakatara TE Fascist, disinherited ngaahi fakakaukau te hereraa i te Tuhinga WITH whakamamae, i
tukua e ratou Ae ra TETAI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, tiakina ngaahi
fakakaukau; Ki te hunga mau BY FORCE, iritihia IN te ofatiraa o te FREE MÄ OTHERS.-
636 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, TE whanau SON ka wehea TE morare a te RICH, TE PAE MORARE o
nga ware, TE MORE patunga tapu, UTU te kaha mo te MORARE, BETTER THIS I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi;
TE PAE MORARE o te iwi i tukua e, MA'U KE turanga, ratou mau huru maitai; THE STRANGE MORARE te
tangata taonga karangatia koutou ki PAPA, TE STRANGE tokonga ki GOLD; TE PAE MORARE o te iwi mea
mure ore; TE o te tangata taonga rangitahi; HARD KOE'UHÍ tohe i roto i to ratou mau varua, TE STRANGE
hiahia ki te whai atu o TA koe OTHERS.-
637 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga te maha o maumaui; Tetahi o ratou i karangatia mua MILITARY;
Te hunga kahore i te kaupapa, takatakahia ana i; Tuhinga o FORCE BY awe i te GOLD, i roto i tetahi o ratou
māka, IS Tuhinga IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Piiraa no te he taua maia, He AO STRANGE NGÄ MEI
tangata hiahia tono Ihowa; He aha te NOT tono KI TE ATUA, NOT koutou WHAKAAROHIA AS marama i roto i
TE ATUA whakawa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, no te NO TO mano FOREIGN o te kararehe; AKE I
mo te hunga e PERTENECIERON.-
638 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NGĀPUKA maha o te whakapono i haere mai, i mohiotia e matou THAT
ratou rangatira, hokohokona Whārangi o te whakapono; Te hunga e matau, he fakamaau faka'otua oraraa
TUÍ; TE ITE SPEAKS AND whakahuatia i roto i mua o te Atua, ki ona Tuhinga o TUÍ; He wairua AS whakahuatia
i roto i ture o te Wairua; 'oku Faingofua ange tenei whakawa KOTAHI i roto i tana PUKA o TUÍ, NOT KNOW
OR i rongo, Tuhinga o TUÍ; Tuhinga o te whakapono, wehe i te CELESTIAL Tuhinga o te marama i roto i te
faaroo TO GOD.-
639 No te kitenga o te rārangi a te Arenio a te Atua, a ka tau'a, ka Tuhinga IN THE ATUA whakawa o te
Atua e te whakahawea ana ki; THE tau'a ore ROA'E mōkitokito mea a te Atua, ka whai whakaarohia AS A
Tuhinga TE mure ore i roto TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; IS ake i te rapu te kanohi hanahana i roto i ta te Atua
Tama, KOTAHI i KI TŌ ATUA FATHER
640 Ratou katoa e hokona waina i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, KA whakatupato whakangau TE AO, e te
Tamaiti a te Atua; MEA opani THE MURE; Ko te mea i ITE KE FILÍ; FROM THE taime E matau ana koe ko tenei
ranei e HUA kia arahi ki te HAPA, o nga mea ora WITH Tuhinga o MERCHANTABILITY, kua tukua, ki te
tohatoha i te tumuaki, TRADE roto atoa i taua; Aua kua he, ka tangi ME niho tetea; Tetahi o ratou te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
641 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te CALL Militarism; Ka kopoua KĀORE te Tuhinga STRANGE; Katoa e NOT
te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, NO Tuhinga IN nga ture o te marama; Muimui o CALL Militarism, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka whakatupato CÓMPLICES BY TE Tama a te Atua; Ki te hunga i ka MILITARY OUT
OF MOVEMENTS rū ME moana I te tangi me te tetea o TEETH.-
642 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kia nga mea awe i te MANY Tuhinga STRANGE; Tuhinga STRANGE kiia, e
kore e pai ki ATUA; AND me'a'oku'ikai ko pai ki MURE, IS whai wāhi ki te whakawa; Matamua TE TUATAHI
Tuhinga STRANGE, ko e wareware ATUA; NOT THE faaitehia i roto i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua ka riro
mea i roto i te hanahana Fakamaau Faka'osí; He māmā ake ki te karanga i tetahi i whakaae ki te Atua i te
mau tamataraa o mua; He ONE MA'U IA KO INGRATO.-
643 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE tokonga KI Rangitahi; NO ONE e hoatu Tuhinga I to ratou
mau mana'o, te mea i te pāhihi; I teie faatîtîraa e STRANGE KI TE pāhihi; I teie faatîtîraa e STRANGE KI TE
LIMITED, IS utu IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, TE ka waiho ratou
LIMITED; Ko te tama a te Atua, tātai WE te tohu mātauranga o tokonga I TE Rangitahi; I whanganga ano THIS
TĀTAITANGA e SECONDS; FOR IA tuarua o tokonga STRANGE I TE Rangitahi, te Wairua ki te hoki ki ITE,
KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tenei no te mea mure ore te Atua; AND oaoa TESTING
oraraa, ua ite o te tamataraa MUA tono MISMA.-
644 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i KATOA whai wāhi, te taka i roto i WHAIARO distortion; Te hunga i hinga, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He tangi niho tetea ME BY NOT hoatu i te Kaiaka me te Tuhinga, TE
SECONDS NOHO; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI e whakahē ana Mental ātete ki te
STRANGE distortion WHAIARO; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO ngoikore o Pūāhua A ka mahue hei hopu i te STRANGE
AND SENSACIÓN.- UNKNOWN
645 Tuhinga o oraraa i tonoa e te FREE hinaaro o IA; Ani i te Atua KI tono KATOA te fakamaau faka'otua
nga mea katoa; AND korero ai koe ki te Atua, kahore i mahue miharo BY TE AUA whakawa; Pa ki te poka ke;
No te mea tuatahi i kite i te ATUA whakakitenga mai o FATHER IEHOVA, i ngahoro ki te INDIFERENCIA
STRANGE AND UNKNOWN; Takoto ratou ON te hekenga o Tuhinga o LIGHT; VA te whakanui ake i Tuhinga
NEI AS haere IT ATU TE SECONDS; Titiro ki te whakakino TE ATUA, I ki a te tau'a I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí
titiro; FOR katoa i tono te whakawa ATUA O ongoi FOR Tuhinga; IS THAT ki te mea i mahia e AS pai ki IN THE
whakahenga a te Atua
646 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te hoê WAY STRANGE ki te noho i te Atua i NOT TAKEN ki ngā; I mea e ua
ora HAPPY nga matapo no te oaoa TRUE; No te mea i roto i te hanganga fiefia'i he taimi e te tamaiti ki
KORERO TE Tuhinga o te Atua i tona POPOU OWN; IS ake i te rapu te ONE HAPPY fakamaau faka'otua WHO I
tamataraa o te oraraa, ka awhina AHA OTI o te Atua i to outou oaoa; Ki te kitea te tangata nau ongo'i fiefia,
neongo TE ATUA Tuhinga o ATUA
647 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te kararehe; STRANGE pakeke Mental o te torutoru; Te kararehe e te
HUA O te ngoikore ke Tuhinga o mua; TE RAVERAA I UP nga karare he, TE MOST awe i te GOLD; Te hunga kua
NO Atua o te aroha TRUE; TE ATUA o ratou ko te ATUA o mua; He atua ke e whakawakia BY TE ATUA TRUE;
AND whakawakia, te kararehe e waho ma te Atua; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea, tīmata ki te tuku e ētahi
STRANGE te awe e te Atua, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
648 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ana mea i hanga roa hemo i te horihori, i aha hoki NO KAIAKA Tuhinga
RĀNEI; Ngaro i roto i KOTOA LIFE tuarua ko te oraraa o mua LIGHT, i ngaro; KOE'UHÍ SECOND ora nga, KO TE
ōrite o KOTAHI oraraa o te marama; Te feia tei ere i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, Ko ratou hoki ona
existences marama i roto existences o DARKNESS.-
649 TE ATUA ture a te Atua, NO Tuhinga o e matau HUMAN; PĀTANGA O AUA ture ki te tutaki WITH te
Ture a Mose e te hanahana rongopai o te papa IHOWA; THE MURE E TĀRUA TA koutou tamariki; Te
heheuraa o te Atua te ite e whakamārama mea katoa e te vai; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi kotahi
i NOT whakapono ai i haere MEN TE ATUA; AKE I FOR ONE nei tōna i te mahi o mua, rawa iho GOD.-
650 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta kāwanatanga FOREIGN; Tetahi o ratou i karangatia KÄWANATANGA
MILITARY, i te STRANGE Tuhinga o te kararehe; KO āhuatanga i roto i teia au kavamani o FOREIGN KI A puku
hape STRANGE ona hapa ake; Nga mea katoa i huna e koe te iwi, KATOA ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; Piri katoa i haere mai I o mua KÄWANATANGA, ratou te MANAKO GROUP hekenga; IS IT MORE
pea ki te kia korerotia te mau hoki i te tama a te Atua, te tangata he KOTAHI KÄWANATANGA OFFICIAL ake
nga STRANGE toreretanga O wairangi tou hoa; He tera ïa te tahi i hinga ki taua, ENGARI no ki te
GOBERNADOS.-
651 Kāwanatanga FOREIGN I tua atu MILITARY, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, i whiua patu, ano
hoki ratou KIA whiua te tangi me te niho tetea; Te hanga ture e nga patu hope Tuhinga ai te fa'ifa'itaki;
PIIRAA whakahe i MILITARY KATOA ki te Tama a te Atua; Te rerekētanga i waenga te MILITARY AND
PISTOLERO, takoto i roto i GUY IA KO MILITARY, kauwhau ana ia te ture TE HUMAN LAW; AND GUERRILLERO
PISTOLERO O, kihai ia i mau toreretanga SO tipua; IS IT MORE pea e faaorehia IN THE ATUA whakawa o te
Atua, no te NO ONE KI TE ofatiraa o te ture o te Atua, tei haamanahia e te TURE HUMAN; Ka murua atu i
KOTAHI WHO takahia te ture a te Atua, huna te TURE piiraa, I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
652 Hunga e kore e ASYLUM GUERRILLEROS puta i roto i TE STRANGE WORLD o mua UNEQUAL KAUA E
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te hunga e whawhai ana ki te öhanga pera-ka karanga, he pai; Ko tenei
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i inoi tangata Ihowa; Na ka ui tangata HOW IS IS THAT Capitalism NOT i tuhituhia ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Taurite nada, MEA UNEQUAL, MEA porangi tonoa TO ATUA; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i whawhai nei ki MEA i NOT THE SKY; AKE I mo te hunga e tamata ki te
whakatinana, te SYSTEM STRANGE AND UNKNOWN LIFE.-
653 Ki te mea i KOE mua e ua faautu'ahia ratou IN THE STRANGE WORLD puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga
o mua, hope e whiua, WHAKATINANA patu e whakaritea te ture me te utu no te fariiraa i kawe; NGÄTAHI no
ki te karanga taua maia e, puta mai ana i tamataraa o te oraraa, me utu rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota, O patu KATOA
ITE ME THAT IS pai ake te; FOR ia rāpoi ngota, hāngai MURI ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga
o te rangi
654 KATOA faatere, te mau peresideni, nga kingi, dictators NATIONS CALL i hoatu nga rawa o tona
COUNTRY, He STRANGE ME BACK o te iwi, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea he NOT IT homai
ki a ratou; Hunga nana i hopu tenei hiahia taikaha STRANGE, e haavahia BY TE Tama a te Atua; FOR ia rāpoi
ngota O TE hoatu ki te tangata ke e hoki ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR TŌ
NUMBER mure ore o ngā muingota, ka whai ratou ki te tatari mo SWINGERS ngaro ao mure ore o te wāhi, kia
taea e ratou ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
655 He CALL WAENGANUI CIVIL AND MILITARY karanga i te tamataraa o te oraraa, TE CIVIL HE MORE
Tuhinga o tomo i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Wehewehea KOE'UHÍ tetahi tou rapunga whakaaro o CIVIL;
Tuhinga CALL e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, FOR Kua wehea penei BY TUARUA SECOND LOLOTONGA
nō TE CALL Militarism; Militarism IS NOT te rangatiratanga o te rangi RĀNEI TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE NGAKI ratou, KATOA e pā ana ki te rangi; Ki te hunga NGAKI
MEA e kore te rangatiratanga o te rangi
656 CALLED RELIGIOUS e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ki te hoki mai hinga te hinengaro ke ATU
wehea; Hinga ki te hoê hoho'a STRANGE o Hatana; Wehea e ia nga rewera nga anahera a te Atua i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I roto i ta'na mau haapiiraa ARU SATANI, ahakoa i te rāpoi ngota, Kaua hoki ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
657 I roto i tetahi Tuhinga o MEA, THAT piri ki mua I tamataraa o te oraraa wehewehea ana ona MANAKO
OWN o te marama; THIS hekenga Ko te rua BY SECOND, o ta te reira o ratou ngakau, TE RESORT KI patu; IT IS
FOR tenei karangatia MILITARY e wehea fakalaumālie ratou, TUARUA'E TUARUA; KOTOA TUARUA IN wehea
e mea e ti'a ia ME AHA kore e waiho; Hoki nga mea katoa PITI WITH Tuhinga o WEHEWEHE, ngaro te
MILITARY pera-ka karanga oraraa o mua LIGHT, e ti'a ia PERTENECERLES.-
658 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he maha inconsideration STRANGE; Tetahi o te tokomaha, ko e O te hunga
e whakaaro mo te tangata paru maka ki waho ki te huarahi; Ko nga kaimahi i SO, mea kïhai te O koutou ngā
OWN o te marama, AS ko te tokomaha o ngā rāpoi ngota i roto i te paru maka i roto i te ara MANAKO MANY;
NEI ka whiua i STREET paru TE AO, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; TE AO i whai wāhi ki te
mate mo tenei hiahia taikaha STRANGE, kaua ratou e tohungia KOTAHI rāpoi I te tangi me te niho tetea
RĀNEI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, A WHAKAAROHIA NOT TAKE TE STRANGE toreretanga O paru
Tuhinga IN THE STREET; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT HIZO.-
659 IF Ua haapiihia te reira e te ATUA te pono i SURPRISE mai, SURPRISE AS ki te meinga te tahae o te po,
tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I NO TO'OHEMÁ AMAZING; THE STRANGE Tuhinga te mea i o te Atua, hinga
KATOA i roto i te mau tamataraa SURPRISE; SURPRISE AS Tuhinga KATOA, TE tonoa taua Wairua HUMAN;
THE STRANGE hinengaro OUT OF TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, Nā TE AO O Tuhinga I Tuhinga o TE SURPRISE;
Whakapono te whakakitenga mai o FATHER IEHOVA, KO MORE roto i te mau nana nei i hanga te mau taata i
ā rātou rārangi o TUÍ; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO i mohio he aha
wehewehe Ihowa; AKE I FOR ONE nei ki te STRANGE SENSATION o kahore hoki e mohio DISTINGUIRLO.-
660 Te hunga e mohio i te faaroo tui fakalotú RĀNEI, SECOND'E CALL SECOND MEA riro; ANAKE E KIMI
rapu i te taata TOHU Whārangi o Ihowa; Ngā TE RELIGIOUS TE STRANGE Tuhinga I WHAKAPONO OWN IN
ATUA; Tono THE pera-ka karanga RELIGIOUS RELIGION ranei no te tangata karanga ana ki te Atua, OR
WHAKAPONO THAT mea i te wā, ka wehea THE ratou; ANAKE te hunga e rapu TE ATUA PARAU I to outou
iho, hinga NO ROTO TE STRANGE WEHEWEHE; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i titiro WHO i ā
rātou rārangi o TUÍ, NOT EXSISTIERA Tuhinga o SATANI; Ki te hunga e nga matapo, ka hinga ki te WEHEWEHE
STRANGE, UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
661 E karanga ana ki NGÄ NATIONS IN THE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, nga kaimahi
kia whai kingi ratou whenua OWN; Mahi ratou no te mea ATUA kaupapa o te WORK, te Matua IHOWA; AND
ratou te nuinga roto i rite ki te iti GROUP OF awe i te GOLD, te kararehe; TE tama a te Atua i ki te wehe ME
WORKERS nga tangata whai taonga; IS IT MORE pea NOFO I te kingi Tuhinga ao, i aru ATUA, i nga mea katoa;
He kia hunga e kia ia ratou ia faahemahia te STRANGE AND nui nui, OR i tonoa e ratou he GOD.-
662 IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua ME ki mua o te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, TE tama a te Atua,
tautohe te hunga i mua i to ratou mau faatereraa hau ka pupū ake TE STRANGE Tuhinga o FORCE; Haina AO
STRANGE CALLED TEST Militarism; Whakamatautauria i Tuhinga o FORCE Na ka karanga RĀNEI tikanga mahi,
e haavahia BY TE Tama a te Atua; THE Tales tapanga i te tinihanga KI TE ATUA TURE RĀNEI Tuhinga o LIGHT;
No te mea Tuhinga o FORCE AS PAEREWA o mua, NOT IN TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; No ki DARKNESS.-
663 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, tou Kawanatanga e hiahiatia ana
Tuhinga FOR PŌTI OUT; Ki te hunga e noho STRANGE mo te KÄWANATANGA, NOT TAKE ki ngā TE Tuhinga o
Tuhinga o e tau'atāina; Mo nga ACT ME TĒTAHI mana'oi roto i tenei, ka ui hoki e FREE; E tau'atāina KO TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; NOT ES te NO FREE; Te hunga e Kaua e tahuri ki te FREE hinaaro i roto i tamataraa
o te oraraa, ka ki te tu te fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o FREE hinaaro e i te aroaro o te Tama a te Atua; TO
e NO FREE ia ke ne fakatokanga'i ia ratou e HUMAN ka waiho ratou te tango i te noa ano, i te uinga a te Atua
ki te hoki ki PĀTANGA PUKA ATU o LIFE.-
664 IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA RĀNEI pukapuka o te ora, e kite te ao katoa i huna BY te kararehe
me te kau muimui o te kararehe; Piri utua KATOA BY SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; Ui tangata Ihowa ki te
huna tetahi mea ki te ANOTHER; FOR i tonoa katoa AND whakaae, TE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: kaua e
mahia ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE ME kihai i rite ki ki a koutou; Hunga i huna ATU, ano e ratou KIA huna i te
Universe o te marama; LES THIS uaua ki te siokita, existences MANY ana i te pouri, AS ko te tokomaha o ngā
muingota, SECONDS THAT ngā roto i to ratou OCULTAMIENTOS.- STRANGE
665 Tuhinga KATOA ME NO huna, kite TE KATOA whenu I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; AND te utu mo
KATOA ARIĀ, SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; Tuhinga o Whakamamae me ABUSE I SEX Tuhinga WITH FIRE
SOLAR; Ahi na te Atua na roto i To'na whanau SON, BURNS, ENGARI NOT MATA; Te mauiui e mea mure ore;
Fakatatali mai THIS iku'anga mataku TE pera-ka karanga Fascist, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE WORLD O TE
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; I rite ai te ALCAHUETEARON; Accomplice mea katoa e i roto i te SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA O TE tama a te Atua
666 TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua e timata FIRST, i te wahi i whakamamae, me te tūkino; MOTU BY
tetahi iwi JUZJADAS KATOA; EL mana SON whakamataku o te Atua, ka aue FOR KATOA; Fakamamahi AS TE
WHAKAMUTUNGA te whakawa, te riri o te tama a te Atua, nga kaimahi o nga patu, ME e hoko; Nā ēnei
tinihanga KI TE ATUA LAW, te tangi te tetea ngaru AND TEETH; Kanga whakatupuranga katoa ki SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; No te mea riri o te tama a te Atua, ka meinga ara te riri o
nga mea timatanga o NATURE; EARTHQUAKE meinga e individuality ATUA, papaki mohiotia KATOA RECORDS
o te kaha o te hunga e matau, e matau koutou; Ora, whakatupuranga o ta te Atua tikanga, te hae ia,
MUERTOS.-
667 He tokomaha te peroo HUMAN mea hanga i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te wareware ranei te
Atua ko te kino o te hunga katoa; KOE'UHÍ katoa e wareware ki te Atua, kahore ranei e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Hakawhetai kahore ano WHAKAWHIWHIA; IS IT MORE pea atu i te mauruuru ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; A i to, me te kino KOTAHI INGRATO AGRADECIDO.-
668 ARA AKE I ROTO I TE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, e puta mai NATIONS karanga;
Te kiia e ratou WAENGANUI TECHNOLOGY; TECHNOLOGY i hoko KATOA hoko ranei, te AUTHORS ki te tu te
fakamaau faka'otua, Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; TOTONU TECHNOLOGY KATOA kua harikoa te katoa; FOR i
tonoa katoa ki te Atua, hei iwi kotahi PLANETARY; I tango te kararehe TE STRANGE toreretanga o mua, hei
wehe i roto i te ao o te mau tamataraa; E kore ano te kararehe, ahakoa nga iwi, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi;
MEA siokitá aore no te mea wehea ki TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; NEI oaoa te TECHNOLOGY ke i ētahi atu ture
wehea, ano e e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, i koa ra ano
te AUA TECHNOLOGY KI TETAI; Ki te hunga e fiefia WITH pipiri, OR i tonoa e ratou he GOD.-
669 ARA AKE I ROTO I TE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, tupu o nga mea ora HUMAN IN
taunga ki te takahi ana te pono ki te ture a te Atua; THIS STRANGE ki te takahi katoa i ora ai, IS utua e
SECONDS I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ko THAT TE TONO KI TE ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO: nga
wairua katoa e moe; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore tetahi e moe ana I tamataraa o te
oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO IS DURMIÓ.-
670 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE MORE STRANGE ABUSE; Roto i te mau, ko e O te whai tetahi i te
moe i; Te kararehe whakahau ki te whai LIFE hinana MÄ ngaahi fakakaukau; IS IT MORE pea ki te e ka whai IN
THE niho tetea ka tangi nei, te hunga e tango te STRANGE hiahia taikaha, ki te whai ki tetahi; He E IS KOTAHI
tukino i tangata; Whai O AUA KOTAHI i hanga ki he ni'ihi kehé tuku e O AUA ka whai; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i whai i te tangata; Ki te hunga i tango nei te STRANGE toreretanga o PERSEGUIR.-
671 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi WHAKAMAHI te kaupapa o noho tahi ki te waihanga i Tuhinga; CALL
Capitalism'S HEI ka mau ki ngā KORE Ihowa e kore e WHAKAAROHIA rapunga TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IS
IT MORE ā, ka whakaaroarohia AS A kopoua, pai ki te hunga ngā KI Tuhinga roto i to ratou ariā OWN; Ki te
moana, i hanga TE STRANGE moe i ngā DESIGUALDAD.-
672 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga te maha o tau'a ore; Tetahi o ratou, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga te hunga e tiaki i te āhuatanga o te ora i roto ona
ahua katoa; Tau'a ore i te NEI NO TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka ui tangata Ihowa kua tomo; Ko tenei he
aha NO tau'a, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
673 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE Tuhinga o whakaarohia; Ngä tikanga o, HE hekenga Tuhinga
o LIGHT; TĒTAHI FAILURE TO, IS utua e SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; Te tuatahi ki te whakawakia meroiti e
te Tamaiti a te Atua, Ko te Fascist; HAERE MAI reinga o ngā ikarangi tawhiti, a ka inoi ki te Atua, ITE te ao
marama; Tuhinga o KATOA FOREIGN Fascist, ngā IN NOT TE MAU I TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha, rere i runga i
TETAI; JUST AS takahia e ratou, ano e ratou i roto i rere ki runga i te tangi, te tetea o nga TEETH.-
674 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta kaihokohoko; Tuhinga nga wairua katoa i te kaihoko, ngā IN NOT BE
SO; Mai te taime ua i tuhituhia, THAT NO RICH NE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, tangata, kua
kaihokohoko; KO TE FOREIGN TRADE tetahi o nga ara ki te taonga; IS IT MORE pea ki te whai wāhi ki te tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko NO ONE kaihokohoko; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT FUÉ.-
675 Tuhinga IS CLASS katoa i, ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; THIS ka meinga e mahi ana MANY
whakamomori tangi te niho, o te tetea; A'e, Fascist; MAXIMUM THE Tuhinga o toreretanga HUMAN; KATOA
te whakaatu IS Fascist, I tamataraa o te oraraa, KA korerotia fakamala'ia'i ia BY TE Tama a te Atua; IS IT
MORE pea ki te e KOTAHI whakapaingia te hunga e aroha mahi ki te whakaoti rapanga, tamataraa o te
oraraa; He moana te hunga e tango TE STRANGE toreretanga aua ia ia o te strength.-
676 I te mau tamataraa o te ora i roto ngā tini mea rerekē FANATIZARON; Tetahi o ratou, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Whiwhita TE PIIRAA Ehara ia i te rangatiratanga o te rangi OR tono tangata Ihowa;
Whiwhita TE ke te WAY STRANGE KI Tuhinga o mua Mental; FAN KATOA ADD ki runga ki te tuarua KO IT FAN;
AND FOR IA rua o STRANGE whiwhita, ka whai i te FAN ia fanau faahou, NOT TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
677 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'A te whakamarie, NOT FOR KATOA; NEI oaoa, HE koutou nama, te wahi
o te mua O TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Te reira i te AWARD ADVANCE; Ko tehea te farii i tohu hou ME te
KOTAHI oti WHO I tamataraa o te oraraa, no te GROUP OF i ITI; A farii i taua, te hunga i mua time.-
678 Taonga i tamataraa o te oraraa, kua vahevahe rite; FOR katoa tonoa KI TE ATUA, ia ora i roto Tuhinga;
NO ki te Atua, OR pāhiwihiwi ME'A haurangi; Ko tehea ki te mea taonga I niho, o te tetea koingo ki tetahi,
kahore ano nei i mohio ki te pai ki ou Tuhinga o mua; TO te mea kotahi i ite i te YES; KO TE MORE ONE
rawakore i te STRANGE WORLD o mua, MORE WHIWHI i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua
679 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE Militarism, a meinga ana nga mea rarahi o te matekai ki
Tuhinga katoa o te whenua; TE Tuhinga o tenei rakau ke, ka whakaritea e nga tama a te Atua; Enei kupu
matua Tuhinga te tangi, niho tetea; AND me utu SECOND BY SECOND, rāpoi'E rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, kua
puta mai nga THE STRANGE hiahia taikaha, ki te tangohia he ahua o te FORCE, OR i tonoa e ratou he GOD.-
680 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta nga iwi pera-ka karanga; PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE, i inoi tangata Ihowa;
Wehewehea FOR kahore he tono ki te Atua; IN iwi maha ta te STRANGE IRRITATION MILITARY; He WAY
STRANGE ki te patu i FREE hinaaro o MANY; I nga iwi katoa te wahi i täia, TE tama a te Atua E te raupapa
tauāraitanga i waenganui o EARTHQUAKES ka tangi ME niho tetea; Mo te pera-ka karanga mua MILITARY IS
THAT katoa ki te mamae te riri o FATHER IHOWA; KATOA TE FREE E HIT rikirikitia SEA NOA arata'i TE riri o te
Atua
681 Whārangi o mua patu, me te hunga i whakamahi o ratou te mahi i te tamataraa o te oraraa, KIA
hinengaro porangi piihia e te Tama a te Atua; Tahatahi mō paruru e te hau O TE AO; THIS tāne i Mental
STRANGE, IS utua e SECONDS ME ngā muingota o te tangi me te niho tetea; IS IT MORE pea ki te whai i te
mea HAPPY fakamaau faka'otua WHO kihai i matau mua whakatara; He aha ta matou tangata i te ingoa kino
o CONOCERLAS.-
682 Kino KATOA i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te utu KOE mo te rua AND rāpoi ngota; ME toru hauwhā
o mua AS, IS utua e te kaihanga ME tei mau i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE i runga i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua,
ka karanga Capitalism; Ko tenei no te TENEI STRANGE ME UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, KO te wariu o FORCE ki
te whakamatau me te whakamatautau AND MISMO.-
683 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, te tinana o te kikokiko, te mana'o KATOA tou Tuhinga ka rāpoi
HEAVY I TE ATUA unahi rawa FIRE e o te tama a te Atua, ka kite i nga kanohi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, THAT hara NO ONE ana kōputaputa o te kikokiko; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango te STRANGE
toreretanga o OFENDERLOS.-
684 IN tamataraa o te oraraa o mua ti'a ia faatere i; No te mea te motuhenga amuamu I TE ATUA
Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ua haapiihia IT THAT KOTOA hunga whakaiti ia te tuatahi i te kingitanga o te rangi;
Haehaa tīmata FOR WORK; Katoa i kingi i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ka kiia kingi ke, ko te Tama a te Atua;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI ki te kaiwhakahaere tūturu; A i to, A STRANGE
GOBERNANTE.-
685 IN THE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ta te STRANGE PATRIAS ARIĀ; BY i tenei ariā
STRANGE, tukinotia e GENERATIONS te katoa o te ATUA FAAUERAA e mea: Kaua e patu; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore tetahi whakaaro o te whakamatea, no toku whakaaro i Homeland; AKE I
FOR ONE WHO hinga I whakaaro tenei STRANGE LICENTIOUSNESS.-
686 IN THE STRANGE WORLD o nga ture o mua, he Tuhinga MANY te tinihanga; He mea i kaua e kai
kikokiko roto i te piiraa EASTER; Ka kai te hunga tinihanga ia rā o te TAU; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT faatura i te ATUA, KAI mawehe MEAT LIFE; AKE I FOR te hunga e KI ONLY e te hunga tinihanga
TO'OHEMÁ kai ANAKE te INSTANTE.-
687 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te ako me ētahi atu TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; KOE'UHÍ Kua
whanau nei hoki THAT; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he whakaaro nona te Atua i roto i te
mau o mua; Ki te hunga i hinga ki te tau'a ke ki aha ta te Atua
688 I tuhituhia TE ATUA heheuraa no katoa he hinengaro te āhua o te mea e TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí;
KOE'UHÍ katoa SO tono TO ATUA; Whakamatautau nei i te HUMAN VAERUA inoi ti'aturi WIN TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi Na roto i te ATUA kaute CELESTIAL, e ko te ATUA tua atu o Ihowa; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT KOTAHI LIFE EFFORT NA māramatanga mō te Fakahā Fakalangi; AKE I FOR
ONE wai tō te haaparuparuraa ATTEMPT TUATAHI; He EFFORT MAJOR hanga, te nui hoki te ATUA taonga:
689 ARIĀ THAT IA hanga IN tamataraa o te oraraa, AREAS FASHION COLOR i te tinana o te kikokiko; 318
AREAS mea hanga HUMAN HE ōrite tae ki to koutou mau mana'o OWN WAEA viretu; KOTOA COLOR Ka I TE
SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, ano i karangatia e te pukapuka o te ora; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i roto ia koutou WHAKAMĀTAU DAILY, i mau te tae o TŌ harakore; I to te hunga ke i hanga COLORES.-
690 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha te hunga e i te taha matau Track; Te hunga whakapono i
he; FOR kore e mohio ki te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, i nga mea katoa; KĀORE TE ATUA hiri a te Atua, kahore
he kaiwhakaora ki te kahore; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, homai nei e te TUATAHI mua ki
te Atua i te mau tamataraa o mua; Atu i te hunga THAT POSTERGARON.-
691 ARIĀ DAILY hanga, TUTAKA NGARU AS TE hanganga Omega; WAVE THAT noho i te rangi e maoa
haere SPACE, whanau he paraneta FUTURE; KO IT FOR tenei ture whwhi, i tuhituhia: IA ONE i tana rangi
OWN; No te mea KOTOA ARIĀ AN kau e karapoti ana i Tuhinga o FUTURE Planet, e kore ia e ki tētahi wāhi
Infinite; Fanauhia mai e te whenua, ATU aorangi mure ore; Ratou chiquititos te haehaa, a haere ana ki nui ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi
692 THE HUMAN aurea 318 i hanga IS o ngā tae; Enei tae ARE o te Wairua WORK, ki te waihanga i ō
whakaaro OWN; THE kikorangi te tae o, kōwhai me te ma ko te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AHA mau melo o te
marama o te rangatiratanga; OTHER tae Ka awhenga KI TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Mana'o i roto i KOTOA
ARIĀ, arata'i ki te COLOR; Tae o tamariki KI ahuru ma piti matahiti HE UNITED tae o te rangi; FOR KOTOA
TAMAITI KO te BIENAVENTURADO.-
693 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te pupuri i REST; Te hunga e Kaua e tahuri ki te toenga, he
fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o era atu; I tonoa era atu i te rangatiratanga o te rangi AS KATOA OWN; I
tonoa AS tahi atu mau peu; SPEAKS noho ki ona Tuhinga o REST; AS lea'a e Laumālié ki ana whakahau o te
Wairua;IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI e wehi takoto marie; AKE I FOR te hunga e
tango te STRANGE toreretanga o NO RESPETARLO.-
694 IN WORLD TE STRANGE AND NGARO, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, puta TE pera-ka
karanga; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea, KATOA Ka whakawateatia atu Rico; Ware me te rawakore ME
KATOA whangai ake koutou; No te mea māmā ake ki te KIA KOTAHI WHAKAWHIWHIA WHO fiefia tona tini,
EQUAL IN LAW; He moana TUATAHI WHO fiefia raro i te ture DESIGUALES.-
695 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te oaoa i mua WITH Tuhinga o mua UNEQUAL, Kaua tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te oaoa no AUA ke NOT TE BASILEIA; Ka hari te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ngā
EQUAL katoa i roto i te feruri PSYCHOLOGIES; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e, noa'tu te
ta'ehaohaoá aru Tuhinga KI TE BASILEIA; AKE I FOR te hunga e aru TA TE hunga he PLANETAS.-
696 Kia haere mai ki tamataraa o te oraraa, i kitea te hunga tono TE WHEAKO UNKNOWN; Na i raro iho i
tau i pai FREE, ui mō ētahi atu takitahi, i kitea OHU te kitenga; Te hunga e tono takitahi, ratou anake ORA
WHEAKO; Ui NEI ngātahi, Ven i kitea roto i te hui o ētahi atu; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i
whakapono i to ratou Tuhinga, i roto i tetahi karere; Ki te hunga i whakapono ki; Mai te taime ua te ao o te
Atua e ora ana, kei roto i nga mea katoa MENSAJE.- e mana'ohia
697 Kia haere mai ki tamataraa o te oraraa, moe MANY tonoa AS I TE WHEAKO UNKNOWN; Hanga te
hunga e Kaua e tahuri ki tou e moe, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi pārekareka o ratou; IS MORE pea
FOR KOTAHI THAT te faatura; Moe korero i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, I ture o te moe; Te hunga
taunu O koutou moe, ka whai fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o them.-
698 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nga mea maha e kite tono ki te whakapono; ATU KIATE e kite ia ratou; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapono kihai i whakaturia e Tuhinga; AHA i whakaako i Infinite
ATUA; Te hunga e tono hinga nga mea e kitea to koutou whakapono OWN; WHO tono TO kite, te hanga
ratou te DRAMA; Mo to ratou ti'aturi ore STRANGE, LES hekenga MANAKO haapiiraa Tuhinga o LIGHT; THIS
märire i te taua maha o ngā rāpoi ngota THAT ngā kite i ta ratou tono kia CREER.-
699 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE WORLD CALLED CHRISTIAN; He AO ke tui ai ki te ahua o TUÍ,
ta te RIGHT mea; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea, ka whakaaturia e THIS AO STRANGE i meatia e koe te TEST
kahore tika; THE STRANGE Tuhinga FOR RELIGIOUS NOHO, NOT TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Makimaki ehara
nei i te tahi mea I TE BASILEIA, NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI WHO ARU o te kingitanga; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga I STRANGE AND UNKNOWN Practices.-
700 Ka tonoa tangata Ihowa, tamataraa o te oraraa, tono KATOA TE EQUAL mua; He aha koe i no te tatai i
te MURE, tangata, kāore whakaiti ATU; THE STRANGE ōritenga te ao te matau, ko te hua o te STRANGE
STRANGE ME SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN hangaia mō MEN nei kihai i kōrero hanga e te Atua, no te STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE i runga i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ka te
whakaaro nui I tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'Á te feruri o Tuhinga; Ki te hunga e whakaaro ana ratou MISMOS.-
701 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua TUATAHI siokita, EXSISTÍA te aha ON AO; Tangata kua kī Kahore hoki he
katoa tonoa e COUNTRY, KI KATOA te ao; Tono tangata a Ihowa, wahi o te ao; Katoa i hinga ki te pipiri
STRANGE, ka karangatia e rohe, LAKES, RIVERS, pukepuke hoki, ISLANDS, me ētahi atu Me ētahi atu KAUA E
WAIHO WITH MEA; WHY NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te
Atua, i kihai hoki i hinga I hi'oraa ino AND WHAKAAROHIA KATOA me te titiro ano HERMANOS.-
702 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi i hoatu NO FAUFAA ki te karanga PATRIAS, NGÄ I tamataraa o
te oraraa; Ko te KOE'UHÍ WEHEWEHE AS STRANGE, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA; Paruru i te karanga PATRIAS,
tamau Tuhinga o TE AO; Wareware ake ia ratou fakalangi WARNING o te evanelia a te Atua ki a ratou mo te
rau tau i mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e Split ENDS ki a ia; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te kite te Atua
he KATOA te ao to ratou whenua; AKE I FOR te hunga e FANATIZARON runga i te wahi o him.-
703 KATOA E WHAKAAROHIA TO DO TE CALL KO MILITARY DUTY, ka te fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o
Tama a te Atua; Mea e FOR tangata i tonoa IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te tutu roto i
tetahi ara e mana'ohia; CALL Militarism i ténei STRANGE rangatiratanga o te kararehe NOT TE BASILEIA O TE
ATUA; OR tōna matua OR apataki, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, e whakarite TE WHAKATAU I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA
704 Ki te ako te reo i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua, e kore PIIRAA Rico tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, me tango ia e tu'utu'uni fakalangi THAT TE CALL Capitalism me ngā puka KATOA i runga i te STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua, NOT NOFO ON EARTH; NEI tonu i roto i to ratou whakapono, me NOT hoki ki te faaararaa
FAKALANGI faaararaa O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te
whakapono koe I te ATUA JUST, KIA whawhai I tamataraa o te oraraa, te FAIR me te tikanga EQUAL; WAEA
Capitalism NOA ātete ki TE TURE NO TE Tuhinga; KO RĀNEI EHARA nga pungarehu o him.-
705 A ka ui kotoa kuo tala'ofa maí LIFE te Atua koutou katoa i roto i KOTAHI hinengaro whakarewa;
NOATU ka tāngata rerekē; THIS i tonoa KI e taka ki te Tuhinga o paraneta OWN; MAN TO Kōwhiria tō Tuhinga
o mua, ka tau iho te tangata i roto i te tārua o SATANI; Ano no te tahuri iho a hatana anahera a te Matua i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tona whakaaro NEVER farii te ope o te
ao; AKE I FOR te hunga e mahue te STRANGE AND DIVISIÓN.- UNKNOWN
706 Karanga i te mana faatere o te Katorika Ekalesia, NOA wehi i te rapunga whakaaro kihai ratou i
matau; TE CALL MEI Communism, etehi oma ia ia; NOT horo'ahia ai te rave'a ki te whakaatu KAE kōeke pro-
rawakore e te haehaa; I tuhituhia i mohio, e te rakau; Tetahi o te hunga i homai tetahi take ki he ni'ihi kehé I
tamataraa o te oraraa, ki tetahi o ratou e hoatu FAINgAMāLIe I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; IS IT MORE āhua
nei he FAINgAMāLIe KI NEI Kahore o ratou matauranga te kaupapa, SE EFFORT ki te wahi i taea e ratou, IN
COMPRENDERLA.-
707 TE AO o te mau tamataraa i whakaako e kore e te hunga e koropiko IMAGES, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI
ōritetanga; Taahi NOT ANAKE te HIERO hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua, i te tino mohiotia ana mo fakahoko, te mea i haapiihia i roto i te hanahana
rongopai o te Atua; Ki te hunga i hinga ki te STRANGE OLVIDO.-
708 Hanahana i roto i TE PAE MORARE haapiihia e te Atua i Ta'na evanelia ATUA na'e ako'i i KI KIA e tau'a
nei; Te mea i NOT he ako ki te KIA tau'a KI WITH TE ATUA AWARDS atu i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AS A
BONUS FOR katoa tonoa KI TE ATUA, TE NEW LIGHT; Farii i teie tohu runga i te whenua FOR Tuhinga o LIGHT;
AND IS BY SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; KO tau'a TO RĀNEI i pai ki te koutou i te UNITED tono, kahore e
hoatu; FATHER IEHOVA te tuatahi ki whakaute i ngā whakapono, tau moe ME whakataunga HIJOS.-
709 LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, nga mea HUMAN Humanity AS i tau'a KI TE rangi; He mea
distortion, i roto i to ratou INDIVIDUALITIES tenei, i hamani i te TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I TE
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; TE AO o te mau tamataraa, riro THIS distortion wairua STRANGE; I hamani i te TE
STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I o mua UNEQUAL, te āwhina ki te tou kuware o te ao, te ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
710 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NO tangata kua NEVER whakaae, AN SYSTEM LIFE ta'etotonu, i āhuatanga e
ture UNEQUAL STRANGE; No te mea e taurite AND UNEQUAL kahore i mohio ki roto i te basileia o te rangi;
Mea hanga HUMAN NOT TAKE TE AKARAANGA roto i to'na oraraa OWN, te kororia e te hanahana JUSTICE,
TE rangatiratanga o te rangi SYSTEM; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT fakakaukau ki tō pūnaha
LIFE, NA'Á whakaaro o te rangatiratanga o te Atua; Ki te hunga, wareware REINO.-
711 DEATHS KATOA BY tutu me te whakawa he KATOA, UNEQUAL meinga e LAW, IS utua e te kaihanga
ME kau ma'u o mua STRANGE; OR KOE'UHÍ ka ui ratou ki a Ihowa Tuhinga kino; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT roto i to'na feruriraa, te paruru i te EQUAL; AKE I FOR te hunga e tiakina THE
UNEQUAL; EQUAL He aha ta te rangatiratanga o te rangi; HE AHA OTI pāhiwihiwi puta mai i te SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
712 HOKO nga rangatira o mua i ki te whānuitanga o te whakamana i nui te Tuhinga, ratou e I, He
fakamaau faka'otua ehara i whakarerea noatia RĀNEI te muingota o ratou hara; TE ATUA ta te Atua tikanga,
e ora ai Tuhinga; Pākaha i, IS tamataraa u'ana; I HAPPY, ka hari TRIAL; I homai e tangata e faingamālie I
tamataraa o te oraraa, ano hoki ia KIA FAINgAMāLIe i roto i te ATUA whakawa; I whakarerea noatia e THAT e
tetahi i tamataraa o te oraraa, ano hoki ia e whakarerea noatia iho RĀNEI te muingota o te whakawa ATUA
Final Audition.-
713 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i hanga ai koe te whakatö-tokomaha ki te pouri; I hanga nei e KA kī i te
pouri, KORE no tamataraa o te oraraa; I tutuki ai tenei ture no te haapii te reira kihai i taea e e mahi RUA
rangatira; No te mea Tuhinga o LIGHT te tahuri iho hoki; I hanga nei e te mau tapa'o, he tohu, TE ART AND
tetahi ara Tuhinga mana'ohia TE BAD, KA kī ratou i DARKNESS.-
714 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi e matau ki ki te wehewehe, ki te te KAITONO i ki te tohutohu i, i
mohio ai ia o te mahara TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; KOTAHI no te paruru ia mea a te Atua, i nga mea katoa;
IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI tei paruru i mea a te Atua, I tamataraa o te oraraa;
AKE I FOR ONE nei ki te STRANGE SENSATION OLVIDARLO.-
715 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ia ite i tutaki nei EVANELIA A te hunga e kore e ATUA; Akonoanga
CALL NOT whakarite i, wehea te ao i nga Tuhinga I WHAKAPONO MANY; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I kotahi,
ahakoa kua IA WAY rerekē o te whakaaro; IF Ua haapiihia IT THAT katoa maori, TE Tuhinga o te ao hoki ngā;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ei roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te whakaaro o Tuhinga; AKE I FOR
te hunga e KAUA E PENSARON.-
716 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te tohu atu ki te hunga e mahi ana ki te kararehe; FOR tangata
tono Ihowa, he whakangaromia hiahia ki ha māmani STRANGE; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ITE nana e
ora nei i mahi awhina; FOR te hunga i matapo i NOT mohio ki te wehewehe, ki te mea he fakamaau faka'otua
FOR IT; Ka huaina ki te mōrea o te CÓMPLICES, e te Tamaiti a te Atua
717 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i WHAKAPONO, mea materia e te horo'araa i, ora ratou
wairua; HAPA GRAVE; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā NOT ANAKE IN dar; No te mea kahore ANAKE ora i te taro
MAN; E kore e tika te Tuhinga o ORANGA; Mau taata tei mana'oe HE kino ratou; Whāiti roto i to ratou mau
viretu OWN; Me ana mahi katoa mārika, mārika ano o koutou MANAKO OWN o te marama; AND NOT te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
718 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga hanga i tētahi ariā mōkitokito o ta te ATUA Fakamaau
Faka'osí; Kihai i runga io raua ara OWN o te whakaaro; KOE'UHÍ whakarerea ana e ratou te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, Viewing te oraraa i te Mutu o ATUA; Ko tehea ke ma'u ha ONE mua Infinite WHO NOT ki Mutu
faahaehaahia; Te ke ma'u ai te ONE nei ki te ariā STRANGE MICROSCÓPICO.-
719 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te ao pera-ka karanga e moe ana WITH KINONGA hope ore to ratou mau
ti'aturiraa OWN; Ngā THIS moe STRANGE I roto i te Tuhinga o WHAKAPONO; Wareware Kerititiano i huaina
ai te ATUA WARNING THAT i roto i te ATUA kupu whakarite THAT senituli ka mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e
wehea ia ia; Te hunga e tangohia mai a ratou te whakapono BY KA i ako te tama a te Atua, IF CÓMPLICES IN
Tuhinga o WORLD.- VAERUA
720 LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE i runga i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua;
THE morare o tēnei pūnaha o mua, mio'i KI hunga e noho ana; Ko tenei he aha E kore tetahi o te hunga e
noho TE CALL Capitalism, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; TO te rangatiratanga o te IS NOT te
Matua ketia, i roto io ratou tamataraa o te oraraa, I TE Mamao aorangi o PRUEBAS.-
721 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, TE tama a te Atua e hiahiatia ki te KATOA, o ngā hanganga ture i
tukua mai i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; AS IN THE ATUA rongopai o te Atua akonoanga RITE kahore nei
e karanga tetahi mea ki te wehe i te tamarii a te Atua OR, ko e te RELIGIOUS NOT te whakauru ki te ATUA
AWARDS o Ihowa; IS IT MORE pea ki te WHAKAWHIWHIA KOTAHI i roto i tana PUKA OWN o TUÍ, NOT whai
wāhi ki tonu Tuhinga o TE AO; Ka whakawhiwhia ki te tangata e moe ana te wehenga THAT i roto i HONO
Belief.- OWN
722 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, i hamani i te momo o TUÍ tae atu Tuhinga o TETAI, korerotia to
koutou he tetahi ki tetahi WITH e aru ana AND fa'ifa'itaki; KO TE niho, o te tetea tangi ana i mate ki te
tamataraa o te oraraa; Te hunga e whakapono ki o ratou Rapu takitahi, wehewehea tangata; E kore e He
enei wehe BY JUZJARÁ OTHERS.-
723 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, pohehe No te tahi atu WHAKAPONO MANY i; Muimui matapo; WHY NOT
tātarihia hohonu NI hapa o WHAKAPONO; Kua Tuhinga Infinite MORE KI ti'aturiraa i te Atua TUATAHI WHO
hanga to ratou mau ti'aturiraa WHAIARO OWN ME WORK faahohonu ka kawea kawea ana ki te ihirangi o te
ATUA rongopai o te Atua; He Tuhinga i TUATAHI WHO arumia ATU e to outou ti'aturiraa OWN; TAE mea
REAL I maori kua mua aroaro o te Atua; Fa'ifa'itaki kihai nei i mua AUTENTICIDAD.-
724 I te ahua o nga TUÍ, i homai nei TE AO O Tuhinga kapi tonu i te hapa, me te mau hupehupe;
Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN ape i te Hapa; TOKA RELIGIOUS tuku ona pöreareatanga ki ngā hapa Na ka
karanga a ao; ME TENEI AO o te whakapono, i hanga te WHAIARO KINAUTOLU MEA; Ko e STRANGE kainga
tupu ki wehea KATOA; He CALLED RELIGIOUS e to'na mau apee CALLED anatikaraiti, tangi te niho, o te tetea;
No te aha te ritenga atu o te mea i haapiihia e Christ.-
725 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nga tangata i noho i te STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua,
CONTROL FOREIGN PÜTAKE ON Tuhinga hoatu; KATOA CONTROL FOREIGN, tono tangata Ihowa; Distrustful
KE tonoa ana tangata KI tou hoa o tamataraa o te oraraa; I hanga mana, te utu tuarua ratou, BY SECOND,
rāpoi'E rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; Mano IS amuamu ki te Tama a te Atua o whakanohoia ana ngaahi
fakafaingata'a'ia'anga ki te haere BY te ao; Ko tehea kia hoki ki ITE ga, NO te hunga e tango te STRANGE
hiahia taikaha, ki te tangohia ki tetahi Mana STRANGE; E ai hoki mai ki mohio, YES te hunga e tango SO
STRANGE AND UNKNOWN LICENTIOUSNESS.-
726 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i NO ONE TO moe ki te faatura ki ake pūnaha LIFE THAT i ora IA ia; Mai te
taime ua Tuhinga o mua IS tano, AS LIFE SYSTEM IS NOT pai ki ATUA; AND i ki te manukanuka, na ko IT NOT
pai ki te HAMANI o nga mea katoa; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I ki te Atua ia koutou na tikanga a mo'ui
faka'ahó; TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, kahore hoki i pai ki ATUA; AND
IT e unuhia I TE KUNENGA HUMANA.-
727 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i hanga KATOA Mā te whakamahi i te anoano rangatira; AKAPEEA te
kaimahi me te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA JUZJARÁ; IS IT MORE pea ki te WHAKAWHIWHIA
tangata nana NOT hamani TÖNA e tau'atāina, kua hinga i te toreretanga STRANGE; He tera ïa te tahi mea i
takahia ia ia; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I Tuhinga o to oe mau mana'o te whakanui i roto ano ia, TE PAE
MORARE haapiihia e ATUA GOD.-
728 BY huru oraraa THAT IA i tamataraa o te oraraa, SO ka mohio koutou TE mure ore, ite ka haere
koutou te whenua; KOE'UHÍ IA ONE i tana rangi OWN; Tenei, i tana rangi iku'anga OWN; Te hunga e
whakapono i tetahi mea, E kahore e kite; MORE Tales ki a ratou kihai i mahue i te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
KOE'UHÍ IA ONE TO'OHEMÁ TE BASILEIA, ITE te huru o te oraraa THAT NO CONOCÍA.-
729 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hinga kohakore maha i roto i TAONGATUKU BY ia peehia; Tamataraa o te
oraraa ngā I kaha i te nanakia sensations; Tupato ai puai o te feruriraa ki te tu ki Vice; Ko tehea te farii i te
tohu i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, TUATAHI KO NOT nanakia; He ONE tiki i ngoikore hinengaro, me te
NOT pakeke Tuhinga Mental KI mea e koutou PERDICIÓN.- OWN
730 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te tokomaha noa atu faaino; Ko te hunga e whakahē kia tupato i, ENGARI
NOT ake, nui atu ia nō koutou te hunga papaku; FIRST mo te tino e korero ratou i te Tama a te Atua e Owned
E NUI AKE I TETAI, IN hetia; FOR tono tangata Ihowa, HE NUI AKE I TETAI; PIIRAA tino KATOA, i ténei
STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, whakama BY TE Tama a te Atua; Arohaehae
ki te mohio ki te POVERTY te mauiui, KIA ENSALZADOS.-
731 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te kararehe NOA PARU takaro e paruru i to ratou ngākau nuitanga; SENT
Tuhinga tokomaha nga poropiti te Atua o Revolutionary; Teka me ētahi atu momo o mua; RUA Tuhinga utua
BY TE kaihanga mo e kau ma'u o te kararehe; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, PÜNAHA LIFE
whawhai me te whakahe ana ki te STRANGE Tuhinga o Capitalism; Tenei ara STRANGE o mua whakanuia
wehewehe i TETAI, NOT TAKE ki ngā TO ATUA; THE whai ake nei ki te hunga e whakahawea ana ki te Atua,
CÓMPLICES piihia e te Tama a te Atua; E karangatia accomplice i roto i te tangi, o te tetea o nga niho, ki te
whawhai FOR A SYSTEM LIFE, i roto i ona ture KAUA ngā te DIVISIÓN.-
732 IN tamataraa o te oraraa i ANIMALS maha, me ngā manu i roto te whakarau; ANIMAL KATOA I uru atu
ki te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; FOR tangata IS ITI, KI TE ATUA JUSTICE o te papa IHOWA; PĒHEA TE ao o ngā
taunakitanga, i te hanahana ta te Atua te TRIAL hipoki MEA KATOA; Tae atu ki ngā ANIMALS; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO i tukua tetahi kararehe; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango te STRANGE
toreretanga Tuhinga o mua SUFRIR.-
733 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, a he tokomaha MANY matau me pehea kihai i mohio HOW ki te tatari e
whanga ana; Te hunga kihai nei i mohio tatari o te ao; THE MORE i pohehe koutou,'E TE mea o te ao; Poaina
me'a fakamatelié, faaitehia te i roto ia ratou te STRANGE wareware FOR mure ore; STRANGE THIS kua
warewaretia pahono, na te Wairua, NOHO SENSATION SO STRANGE; THIS STRANGE e wareware ki te hiahia
tono ki te Atua; Tuhinga i noho NOT tono KI TE ATUA E kore e hoki ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
734 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, aru maha atu WHAKAPONO; Whakapono HE KAIAKA aroaro o te Atua, me i
no whakapono ki KOTAHI ao; Ngā tamataraa o te oraraa i roto i taua tangata ïa i roto i KOTAHI PUKA'O E TUÍ
FOR KATOA; Hoki i KATOA i whakaakona, THAT ko Sētane kia wehea, kia wehea AND MISMO.-
735 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki Whārangi o AHA kite matou i nga kanohi; AHA kanohi
WHAKAMĀTAU tonoa TO ATUA; Tuhinga me te wairua tonoa; Pera tonu nga kanohi katoa i runga i KATOA
maori, korero i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua; E kore e taea tetahi mea Ihowa; TALK THAT Tuhinga, no tono te
HUMAN mea hanga te fakamaau faka'otua nga mea katoa; Tae atu ki te Tuhinga o TE MATERIA.-
736 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY Tuhinga ka awhina; I Ideal KATOA TE STRANGE Tuhinga o te kararehe
KO NOT IN THE WORLD; Mata faingofua ange i Ideal te mana o te ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Nei e te Atua
mea mure ore; MEN Rangitahi HE AHA; Te tangata ko KIA AHA kua matau ki te wehewehe I te mau
tamataraa o LIFE.-
737 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ohorere maha ngā huarahi MANY; I tango LIFE te hunga katoa i tamataraa o
te oraraa, e IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Aroaro IN mano kite, KIA JUZJARÁ TE rawa TE AO; MANY ki
te mahi i SUICIDE whakama te hunga e e ite; KO SUICIDE e huakore KOE'UHÍ ara BY TE Tama a te Atua;
KOE'UHÍ tono ratou te ATUA akavaanga openga i te Tuhinga o VIVOS.-
738 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whai wāhi te maha roto i te whawhai FIGHTING RĀNEI; E whawhai ana
KATOA, kia whakaarohia AS SCANDAL I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Me te hunga i whai wāhi i roto whawhai
FIGHTING OR, mea kïhai te BY SECONDS; FOR IA tuarua o e whawhai ana, ngaro KOTAHI oraraa o te marama;
KATOA hekenga Tuhinga o LIGHT, DO whakaiti i te rahi o existences GANADAS.-
739 Ko tehea te ake i te katoa YOUR LIGHT IS WIN existences, noho IA ONE SECOND taua taime BY taime,
pakeke Tuhinga Mental KI kino i te tamataraa o te oraraa; NO mea hanga HUMAN MEI Tuhinga pera ana me
ta te ao WORLD; THE STRANGE PŪNAHA LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, puta Tuhinga AS taea;
I tou MORARE tetahi o te tino hē ki ona KOUNGA ME Quality.-
740 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nga mea katoa i hanga i tahaki BY hiahia WON Tuhinga o LIGHT; I mātātoa
ake ētahi i, MORE WON; Kahore ia i whai THE paruparu; IS ōrite ki AN oraraa o te marama WON TE MOST
mōkitokito Mental EFFORT; No te mea kua Ihowa NO LÍMITES.-
741 IN tamataraa o te oraraa i nga iwi maha rawakoretia, KOE'UHÍ nga Kawanatanga MANY; Tuhinga o
kāwanatanga, utua, i te mauiui o te iwi; Rawakore ai nga iwi KA whakatupato BY TRAIDORES TE Tama a te
Atua; KA Tuhinga ratou i CÓMPLICES o te kararehe; THE MOST awe i te GOLD; I ngā THIS mua ON TE
hinengaro o te wehenga, i te āhuatanga TE pera-ka karanga ME STRANGE GAMES POLÍTICOS.-
742 I hanga POLITICAL mua, i roto ta ratou mau haapiiraa, whakaaetia TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, ka
Tuhinga o mua KI TE ATUA LAW, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; Kiia POLITICAL TE CALL wareware ANAKE e mohio ki
Capitalism THE ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; CALLED
POLITICAL i ténei STRANGE rangatiratanga o te rangatiratanga o te moni pera-ka karanga, aru SATANI; Mo to
ratou poka o mua, ngā Tuhinga o OTHERS.-
743 PIIRAA POLITICAL KATOA THAT ngā TE Tuhinga o etahi, Ko wahia ana; SECOND BY PITI, TE KAUPAPA
hinga existences TŌ NUMBER OWN o te marama; Existences Tuhinga TOTAL, E HĀNGAI ki te maha o
SECONDS i roto i te wa e roa FOR WEHEWEHE OTHERS.-
744 Tuhinga AO KA whakawakia ia ki ta te mau haapiiraa a te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; IS SO ia o
tenei ao, ka hiahiatia KOE e matau ki te Tuhinga te ihirangi O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; KO TE TUATAHI O
NGA tikanga o KATOA; Ko tenei AO tana i whakaako ai, ko te Atua i nga mea katoa IMAGINABLES.-
745 , I te noho ki te TINO POSITION i roto i IA tata'uraa o te oraraa, SO hoki IT e whakawakia tuatahi i roto
i te hanahana ta te Atua; Ko tenei no te tono tangata Ihowa, TE ORAANGA SYSTEM tauiratia ki ngā ture o
mua; KO TENEI tetahi o nga take, i i whakaako ia vai haehaa, i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Te hunga papaku IS
matamua i faarii i AWARDS te whakawa ATUA Final Audition.-
746 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta nga iwi pera-ka karanga; WAENGANUI ratou te tangata taonga raua
POOR; Tuhinga o CALL RICH, ka haere karangatia nga rawakore; Tuku THIS ōritenga ke mai te metua SON ME
whakatupuranga, tena whakatupuranga; Mo nga whakatupuranga ka moe mo te taha ki o ratou tika; NEI
oaoa te nui STRANGE I a ratou ture THAT ngā ōritenga, ME hoki ki FAKA'OSÍ rāpoi ngota o taua tini STRANGE;
ME whakatupuranga i a moe iho i to ratou tika, ā, e fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o mua; THE motika ki te
amuamu ki te Tama a te Atua, I ture o mua; Amuamu AS te wairua, ki ona Tuhinga o ESPÍRITU.-
747 Ngā waea IN mua RICH, ka tae mai te CALL TECHNOLOGY; I THIS TECHNOLOGY AN Tuhinga FEAA; E
pupuri tika ki te whakamahi i ki te whakatutuki i te reira; PAETAE o AUA TECHNOLOGY STRANGE, IS utua e
SECONDS; Te mea nui rawa i te hangarau, KO MORE ABUSE I; AND hekenga SENIOR KO I ROTO TE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua; THIS märire WITH tuatahi, i runga MĒMIPA e ekengia ana, ui e kau taki CALLED NATIONS
INDUSTRIALIZADAS.-
748 NATIONS WHO te whawhai ki te kararehe, NO hekenga hoki e tito TETAI; Na tou Tuhinga, whakakitea
i NOT CÓMPLICES o te kino o te kararehe; KIA Tuhinga Revolutionary IS, mea i whakaaria mai i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ui tangata Atua ki whakahaeretia i roto i tetahi PUKA e mana'ohia; No te mea e
pupuri ana Ehara ia i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND NOT te rangatiratanga ki te whawhai ki IT; Ko tehea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO whawhai ki a MEA i NOT TE BASILEIA; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO NOT
MEA ia ite te kingitanga o te papa
749 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te POVERTY; POVERTY kua i mua siokitá HUMAN; Timata mai i TE
kaihanga ME tei mau i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; He rawakore tino
nui AS mate i to ratou rāpoi; FOR ia rāpoi ngota o mua, ma'u ha oraraa o te marama AND ABUNDANCIA.-
750 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te mua; Rawa, kua i mua TE STRANGE toreretanga O TE hao; He Rico Ka
whakawateatia atu KATOA I TE rahi hāngai ana ki te NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota THAT i roto i tona tinana
OWN o te kikokiko; FOR ia rāpoi ngota maori, HE KATOA ki te ora te Rico oraraa o POOR I ATU aorangi
TIERRAS.-
751 Te matekai mamae TE AO o te mau tamataraa i RUA Tuhinga; Tuatahi i hao nui o TE kaihanga O TE
STRANGE Capitalism; TE TUARUA TE moepuku moni ON mua; RUA Tuhinga, IS utua e te he; SO IS toru
hauwhā o te whakawa ATUA, ME MILITARY IS WITH pütea; Te huarahi o POPOU, KO NOT ON te kōwhiri i te
hinaaro RĀNEI roto i te kōwhiri TE Tuhinga; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN KORE EQUIVOCARSE.-
752 I te mau tamataraa o oraraa, i ora IA to'na mau mana'o OWN; Mana'o i karangatia te Atua, ki te
whakapai ake i te Wairua; Na ka ui FOR IT tūkunga VARUA; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I mahue te tino o te ko
koe, E mau ki te hiri o te Atua; Māngai THIS SEAL atua kei nga morare a te ATUA AKAUENGA; I roto i nga
TUARUA inamata me TUARUA BY, me whakaaro TE HUMAN hanga katoa o te te hinengaro i tuhituhi reta KI
TE ATUA MANDAMIENTOS.-
753 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te kitea te tino i roto i ou tūkunga; Nga uaua ake tūkunga, MORE
KO TE PRIZE mo te hunga e pai ake; Na, ko LOLOTONGA tūkunga uaua, ITI KO TE PRIZE; Tamataraa o te
oraraa ngā no te upootia i wero; E noa'tu te toko i te ora wātea ana ki a TODOS.-
754 KATOA i HOKO LATE FOR PŪTAKE HUMAN, e kitea e SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; Toko i te ora ia ite
i te WORLD o te mau tamataraa, KO kihai i EQUAL; Puna ko te STRANGE UNEQUAL; Te rerekētanga i
waenganui te rite, me ētahi atu UNEQUAL, utua TE meinga; AND ki te utu, TE Tuhinga o mua ka hoatu CALL
RICH mua; Te tama a te Atua WHAKATŪHIA Communism, rite ki kei roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
755 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIA KIMI KOTOA individuality YOUR WAY OWN nei ki te whakaaro e te Atua;
Kōwhiria tō ūnga ki tenei, ki tou wairua meinga; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I NO kākaá mo te Rangitahi; I
hoatu THAT MORE Tuhinga KI TE Rangitahi THAT TE MURE, OR wehewehea mārika TŌ eternity.- OWN
756 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whiriwhiria nga ringa RACE CALL, i hinga ra o te whakatau he;
OR KOE'UHÍ tono nei ki te Atua, ngā rākau a; FOR katoa i tono Tuhinga o LOVE; NO tono ki te Atua Aroha e
Tuhinga; No te mea ia i te Atua o te marama AND NOT DARKNESS.-
757 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i kitea te HUMAN mea hanga WITH Infinite tahi atu mau rave'a o te
whakaaro; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I rebutted NO, SO TETAI whakaaro; KOTAHI ki Whārangi o THE GREAT
mau parau mau DESVIRTUADORES; KOE'UHÍ ka koe IT, utu koe PER TUARUA; ME KOTOA tuarua o ki te
takahi, UTU AN oraraa o te marama Tuhinga; Na heoi ano tikanga kia wehea ki koutou tapeke OWN hoki te e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; WHAKAAROHIA DIVISION katoa te hoê hoho'a STRANGE SATANÁS.-
758 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware nga rangatira pera-ka karanga ki te hunga papaku nga matamua i
roto i te hanahana mua o Ihowa; AS whakaaturia BY kore e tukua nga kaimahi i UAORAI ture; THIS STRANGE
wareware ratou i te hunga papaku, e kitea IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; TĒTAHI mua o te Atua, tetahi ki
te hoatu hiahia IN THE EARTH.-
759 Ko nga kaimahi i NOT hoatu hiahia, he aha i whakaturia TE ATUA mua o te Atua, ai hoki ratou i te tino
hiahia; IF te hunga papaku ko te tino o te Atua, te haehaa o KATOA TIMES, kua kingi te ao; Ki te mea kua IT,
te ao, e kore e wehea mai i mua RĀNEI ARA AKE I TE kararehe; TE Tuhinga o papaku NOT kingi te ao, tia'i te
fakamaau faka'otua BY TE Tama a te Atua; He'ikai ke fai whai wāhi ki te tino o te Atua, e hanga ana e kingi te
ao, e kore e hoatu FAINgAMāLIe I ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
760 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY KAIAKA whakarau GREAT; KATOA WHO fiefia whakarau I te SYSTEM
LIFE ture UNEQUAL HE ki te tu te fakamaau faka'otua, ko te Tama a te Atua; VAERUA te hunga ia te toenga o
te ao, ka ui te Atua kia noho ki te SYSTEM LIFE ture EQUAL; Taurite ranei te mea hoki tetahi UNEQUAL tonoa
TO ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mohio NO ONE waimarie I tamataraa o te oraraa;
AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT CONOCIÓ.-
761 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga SWINGERS; TO AUA, tātai te wa o te hiahia taikaha, I TE
SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; THIS TĀTAITANGA IS FOR SECONDS; KOTOA tuarua o ōrite hiahia taikaha
STRANGE ki te ngaro tetahi oraraa o te marama; Fe'unga pē te tuarua tairanga, me te kararehe e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka ui te STRANGE hiahia taikaha tangata GOD.-
762 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, hanga i tona ūnga FUTURE OWN; Ūnga tenei te hanga i te rua HONO
roto i te oraraa; KATOA KA whakawakia TUARUA BY TUARUA; Te hunga e i ā rātou rārangi o TUÍ, rapu BY
OWN Kökiri TE ATUA TUATUA, KORE TUARUA A wehewehea; Reira ka kore ai he wehewehenga Tuhinga mo
ratou; THAT Tuhinga au SECONDS OWN e noho ana ki hinengaro RELIGIOUS, wehewehea TÖNA HONO BY
NUMBER o whakapono i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Wareware ake ia ratou fakalangi WARNING THAT
PIPIRIA mau tenetere i mea: mau ia e wehe a Hatana, THAT tangata te whakakotahi JAMÁS.-
763 NEI kiia ANIMALS whakaraua, fakamaau faka'otua'e fehangahangai; ANIMALS herehere i tukua e, e
korerotia Tama a te Atua i to ratou AO PRIVATE wheako; Ko whakarongo era atu, kua wareware ki te
hanahana kupu whakarite i mea: kaua e mahia ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE ME kihai i rite ki KI ia outou ia rave;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi kotahi i KINONGA te tangata; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga I
LICENTIOUSNESS.- SO tipua
764 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i whiriwhiri te aroha; Momo katoa o te HERE, e IN THE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; NO WELCOME ki te Tama a te Atua e aroha, ME haukotia te fakamaau
faka'otua;AKAPEREPEREIA te hunga e te ofatiraa i te ture a te Atua, hei whakakahore ki te mana'o no te
here, I existences FUTURE; Tenei ture ki te ū ki te mau mana'o KATOA, e amuamu nei ki te wairua i te ATUA
whakawa o te Atua
765 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te HUMAN EVENTS kihai WHAKAMAHI TE FREE MÄ, nga wairua i tonoa IN
THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA EVENTS HUMAN hiahiatia ki te ū ki te STRANGE ME UNKNOWN
MORARE; I haere mai ia āhuatanga o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA;
FREE KA i tono ana matou katoa ki te Atua, kihai ngā TE wehe AND MISMO.-
766 Te feia tei hamani i te fenua nei, TE siokitá SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i runga i te STRANGE Tuhinga o
mua, ka waiho te tuatahi kia whakaritea e nga tama a te Atua; Kia kai wawe i tangi TE niho, o te tetea; Mo
ratou kua NOT hanga te SYSTEM LIFE, i roto i ona ture ngā ōritenga; Tamataraa o te oraraa e tupato ai e
tukua KORE; Te feia tei hamani te öhanga pera-ka karanga, LES atu i te pai ki te whai NOT mahi; AHA kore e
fehangahangai mo ha fakamaau faka'otua; LES MORE pai ki te mea kua hoatu e UP time.-
767 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, TE HUMAN WORK KO Whakarōpūtia AS TE STRANGE Tuhinga TE
hinengaro o mua, INNFLUYÓ IN IT; Tuhinga AS te mea nui, kia hira rawa te Tiwihana taonga Tuhinga o LIGHT;
No te farii i te tohu o te marama tonu, he mea hanga i HUMAN KIA i mohio ki te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ARA
AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o GOLD.-
768 IN THE ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ka wehea TE whanau SON te tini HUMAN, KI nei i te ara o te
whakaaro, ngā te ope o te AO; I roto i tenei GROUP CALLED RELIGIOUS AND CAPITALIST; IN tamataraa o te
oraraa, e kore e tika i ki te whakamatau RĀNEI AS IS whakaaro; THE SUPREME Era whakakotahi i te ao, nei
ORA i tono ki te Atua, Tuhinga hopea ore rerekē ratou ara o te whakaaro; THAT I whakarewaina te TUATAHI
kohatu i mana i roto i tahi atu mau vahi, KIA kua whakaaro A Rota; KOE'UHÍ takoto ratou no ni◊ai te mau i
meinga IN TETAI; LES MORE pai mo te hunga i karanga i te māngai o te Atua i ni'ai te fenua kua ha
fakakaukau EQUAL I TE Tuhinga o DEMÁS.-
769 IF haapii te evanelia hanahana a te Atua mau ia e wehe a Hatana, tei haapii i te whakapono me
momo o TUÍ, kia whai Tuhinga haapiihia i roto i nga mea katoa; Mo ratou e waha, KATOA THAT tukua
ANGUSTIAS me raruraru ana te hunga i whakapono i roto ia ratou; WHAKAPONO KATOA THAT ngā TE
WEHEWEHE, rongohia te Tuhinga o taonga i roto i te hunga whakapono: IN IT.-
770 IF TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua HAAPIIRAA: NO PICTURE hiero e aore koropiko ki tetahi faitatau OR,
MEN kia kaua i hanga momo o TUÍ, THAT I to ratou mau ti'aturiraa, ngā IMAGES me te mau hiero
MATERIALS; Ta te koe i te tamataraa o te oraraa ai te wai i, huaina e ratou nga anatikaraiti; No te aha te
ritenga atu o te mea i haapiihia e KALAISI; THE tawhito rawa THAT Ko te anatikaraiti tenei TE Katorika
Ekalesia i; PUKA STRANGE o TUÍ, puta mai ana i te kingitanga o AO STRANGE o mua; CHURCH NOT
whakatutuki i tënei CALL mea i haapiihia e te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Ko ia te HUA ke o NGÄTAHI WHO
kia ratou ia faahemahia e te ao o te Tuhinga o mua; Hinga te reira THAT tenei e tou MORARE OWN KI TE AO
O Audition.-
771 FOR te ahua o te TUÍ, NOT mure ore i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, AS PUKA O TUÍ, Hei roto i te
MORARE, nui teitei TE PAE MORARE THAT i roto i te OWN SYSTEM LIFE; AS KO horo'araa i te taime, KO e
faaru'ei te faaroo RELIGIOUS MORARE POWER; No te mea Tuhinga IN whakatupuranga i te ite, e taea NOT
ORA TE AO wehewehea; KO TOKA RELIGIOUS TE ANAKE kihai KORERO ELLO.-
772 Pai hoki kinautolu'oku nau ma'u, tonu te wehenga whai wāhi ki te AO ME faaruru i te fakamaau
faka'otua Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; No te mea ka ui te Tuhinga o te Atua, ka ui tangata hei wehe i ki
tetahi; FOR tangata hiahia ki te ARU Hatana hoki, e IN TAIMI whakamutunga, i te wehewehea Los Angeles
GOD.-
773 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ITE te whiriwhiri i te huru o te ohipa, pai ki ATUA; Mahi katoa o te
tamataraa o te oraraa, e haavahia IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; WORK korero mo te tama e te Atua, ki
ona Tuhinga o WORK; Korero I TE VARUA, ki ona Tuhinga o ESPÍRITU.-
774 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE kingi o te kararehe; E tika ana ki rangatiratanga o te MOST
awe i te GOLD; Kararehe TO'OHEMÁ mua; No te mea kararehe NEVER i matau ki te WORLD rapunga
whakaaro; Takahia te kararehe tana ture OWN, i WE KI TAX ATU; IT IS ma te kirehe THIS KA i ako tinihanga, e
te Tamaiti a te Atua; Mua TO THIS Tuhinga HUMAN STRANGE, e aufau tatou i te kararehe, TUARUA'E
TUARUA; Te kararehe ME te tātai i te maha o ngā hēkona THAT i roto i te mau tenetere o tou kingitanga
STRANGE; KOTOA PITI noho ra i te kararehe, e rite ana ki te tango, AN oraraa o te LIGHT.-
775 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, I whakaritea e te WAY ko wai i whakapono hei watea MOST; Kōwhiria
tēnei, NOT he moe ni'ai te mau mea ngā moepuku SYSTEM LIFE OWN; KOE'UHÍ katoa i turia atu WAY i roto i
tamataraa o te oraraa, e IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; TA hanga e te katoa roto i te oraraa e kitea
TUARUA BY piti i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua
776 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha nui te mahi pai WORKS ki te whiwhi te rangi; Te whatitoka
o te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ngā KATOA katoa nana ake; Maka ana i runga WHAKARITE ngā ite KATOA TE
VARUA; Nga mahi pai kia haere tahi WITH ILLUSTRATION AS ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI KO MORE oti roto i Ta'na ohipa; He pai atu i ta te tangata e INCOMPLETO.-
777 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE Tuhinga o hao; IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua TE whanau SON O
motu ke i te tini HUMAN KI i tangohia, TE ke ake hiahia taikaha, i NUI AKE I TETAI; Penei KA whakawakia e TE
ÖHANGA unbalance e whai mana MEA HUMANOS.-
778 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, no ki te kararehe, te utu PER rāpoi te kai ki ia takitahi mamae
tamataraa o te oraraa; Te kararehe i hanga e te MOST awe i te GOLD, meinga te āhuatanga o te kai i nga
whakatupuranga maha o te ao; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i whakakahoretia ana
e koutou te matekai o ētahi atu; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO COMPROMETIDO.-
779 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, te ahua o nga WHAKAPONO WITH Tuhinga o akonoanga, kiia
STRANGE ara, i waho o te ihirangi o te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; FOR roto i te basileia o te Atua i mohio
ki hinengaro, kia wehea ATU; E kore e te STRANGE akonoanga i tuhituhia ki te ATUA rongopai o te Atua; AND
IT IS ake noho ki te ao, ka aha i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; NOT WE taea te mea i roto i TE
ATUA EVANGELIO.-
780 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE PERESIDENI na-ka karanga, KINGI, Dictators me te whānuitanga o
Tohutoro o mua; Tokomaha o ratou i tau'a KI FONUÁ WITH MURDER; Ki te tohutohu i i NOT kua NOT KOTAHI
KILLED; A ki te IT, nga kaiarahi NATIONS pera-ka karanga kua rihaina KI whakahaere tikanga; KIA kua hanga
BY te faatura faaueraa hanahana mea: KORE KILL ratou, tono i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, te hunga e whakapai ki te rangatira o te Atua i nga mea katoa; Ki te hunga i hinga
ki te STRANGE wareware Respect.-
781 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE i runga i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; THIS
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, IS āhuatanga i te Tuhinga o te faatura ia vetahi; Tuhinga o nga tama a te Atua mea i
ORDINARY; TENEI Tuhinga o MEA, utua IS mema o te kāwanatanga pera-ka karanga, te öhanga pera-ka
karanga; E takoto ana i runga i ia pore o te kikokiko i mate mo te VIOLENCE; I huaina ai te kāwanatanga o
Capitalism ki te pupuri I te moe, i te oraraa o taua, tamau Tuhinga o TE AO; Tuhinga o mua, ko te i tupu nga
mea e; THE AZ AND tei piihia Capitalism, KA Tuhinga e te Tamaiti a te Atua, ka tika AND CÓMPLICES, he
tokomaha i patua; LES MORE pai whiriwhiria e kia karangatia Tuhinga o kāwanatanga o Capitalism KI kua
hoatu te mea i; AHA kihai i whakataua te te tokomaha ore MUERTES.-
782 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i kitea e te HUMAN ORA ki te rōpū STRANGE o pipiri, THAT takoha ki te ora,
He SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE; He toreretanga ke o te faatereraa i WITH INCLUISIÓN Tuhinga o FORCE;
Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN KORE whakamatautauria ki te whakamahi o FORCE; Tono tangata a Ihowa,
Tuhinga o FORCE; TONO katoa i ngā rapunga whakaaro LOVE; Na ka tono a katoa TE ATUA fekaú; Kino i
whakaaroa e Capitalism me te whakapai ake TE CALL KA whakaritea e nga tama a te Atua; A ka Tuhinga o
mua KI TE ture o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Reira, ua tamata ai hei tuwha i nga whakatupuranga o te ao o
te mau tamataraa; Ka Tuhinga ratou o te nga akonga a Hatana; SATANI i riro te STRANGE hiahia taikaha,
wehewehe i te anahera a te Atua
783 IN tamataraa o te oraraa NGÄ Tuhinga o mua; KOTAHI o te matamua mua AS whakapumautia te
RELIGIOUS TOKA; CALLED RELIGIOUS mō ngā rau tau i piki taonga; THE STRANGE rawakore, kua meinga
kaha; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea, te wahine kairau RELIGIOUS, E hoki ki te FAKA'OSÍ rāpoi O TE
STRANGE mua Whakaeminga ROTO tono; A he aha i tonoa ai riro taro WITH werawera FRENTE.-
784 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i Ihowa GOLD; THE ke i taua faahinaaroraa I TE
WHAKAARO rongohia te Atua, i te ao o te mau tamataraa, pakaru ana tou mua OWN; GOLD Inamata mio'i BY
Inamata, KI i te he o te tō mōhio ki tō Tuhinga STRANGE; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā pato'i puai o te feruriraa,
te Tuhinga SO STRANGE; Mau i TO whakahē Tuhinga Mental ki nga mea katoa te ārai, TE ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Te mau tamataraa o te ora, i te tamau THE Mental; Tamau Tuhinga Mental, IS WHAKAWHIWHIA
BY SECONDS RESISTENCIA.-
785 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KATOA i whakamatautauria ana e Ihowa; FOR tonoa katoa IS; Inamata BY
Inamata, te whakawhanake i te TEST; Ko nga kaimahi i kahore i whakapono i whakamatautauria nga wairua
katoa, kihai ratou i, ia ota o mua I existences FUTURE; He māmā ake ki te hoki ki FARII TAUNAKITANGA atu o
KOTAHI WHO KAUA E whakakahore na i te Mamao aorangi o te mau tamataraa; TO te mea kotahi nei ki te
STRANGE toreretanga o NEGARLAS.-
786 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te Tuhinga waenganui i te ATOA; THIS SENSATION STRANGE, ta te siokitá
SYSTEM LIFE OWN mo e hanga, a paturuhia, te öhanga pera-ka karanga; Tuhinga tukua tenei KATOA, IS utua
e te kaihanga o Capitalism, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Utu io ratou nama siokita KATOA OWN; Te ingoa o te
CAPITALIST kua ki te tāpiri i te maha o ngā hēkona THAT i roto i te wa, kai ratou i te STRANGE Tuhinga o
HOKO CAPITALIST; THE nui STRANGE Tuhinga o mua I te mea nui te hotohoto nei e rui TE AO ENTERO.-
787 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, AS whanau IT, IBAN RAPU ATOA, He SYSTEM LIFE, i MORE MORARE
moepuku; Viivii tenei haere mai ana i papa, ki SON riro, MEA LEGALISED ano he; FAKAMĀLOHIA o mua, i
mio'i KI TRUE MORARE; THE STRANGE tokonga ki GOLD, whai wähi ki te TRUE MORARE ki te takahi ana; Ngā
Kaiuru FOR TAUTURU ki ona ki te takahi, IS utua e te tuarua, me rāpoi ngota; Mamae, e i ite ki he ni'ihi kehé
KOE'UHÍ ranei AUA IS WAY ki te utu mo tou rāpoi ngota LAST; IS FOR tenei, i tuhituhia IT: KAUA Kaua e ki he
ni'ihi kehé TA KOE ME kihai i rite ki KI KOE HICIESEN.-
788 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te hoê SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA; Taurite no te mea
kua NO WHAKATAU THE MURE; Tuhinga o katoa e noho ana i te WORLD OF FAIR Tuhinga É EQUAL; KO NOT
THIS TAEA te GROUP OF ATOA SWINGERS, ki nga STRANGE hiahia taikaha, he tikanga LIFE, te tautoko hoki o
USE Tuhinga o FORCE; FOR i NOT NGÄTAHI pena te toenga o te AO tonoa KI TE ATUA, titiro ki te pā o te ringa
ki o ratou Tuhinga o LIFE.-
789 Tuhinga o LIFE pē hemorere tonu noho ki te ao; Te mana'o i JUST te taime, ia farii i te te wairua muri i
te wehenga te ao AS te ENCARNADA mea hanga; AND nei titi Inamata NOHO, ite i te rahi whakama, ina
whakaae tou HAPA; Whakama KO MORE oka I i tākiekina te nuinga BY GOLD; Āpitihanga KATOA ENGARI I
roto anei i te hoê taime, e vaiiho i te mea hanga TAEA ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR
KOTAHI e whakahē ana puai o te feruriraa, TE STRANGE APEGO.-
790 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e noho ana te HUMAN ORA LIFE Tuhinga FOR Tuhinga; JUZJARÁ ano e ratou
ite FOR Tuhinga; AITEANGA tenei i te mea mahue ki Tuhinga; Kaua hoki e tetahi mea ki Tuhinga, tautuku ki te
ATUA whakawa katoa i tonoa ki te Atua, e ia te rawa kia riro te fakamaau faka'otua, i nga mea katoa
IMAGINABLES.-
791 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te whenua e karangatia ana JUSTICE; Nga tangata katoa i te ture, ki nga
Tiati o tenei JUSTICE he fakamaau faka'otua, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; Ratou hei whakatupato FOR TE whanau
SON'E nga manene NO JUZJAR kaihanga o TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i TE STRANGE Tuhinga o
mua; Ka karanga ki nga ture, kaiwhakawa o te whenua e kiia CÓMPLICES o mua UNEQUAL i hanga IN
tamataraa o te oraraa; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea o nga PRIMEROS.-
792 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i IA rātou kitenga; WHANAKETANGA o mua, tetahi KI hoki ki te morare o te
hanahana AKAUENGA; I tangohia NO KORERO, Kahore me te hiri a te Atua, KI ō whakaaro OWN, INGROWN
IN faaotiraa; TUANGA i NOT TE ATUA KATOA hiri a te Atua, E faariro te niho, o te tetea tangi hoki te Wairua i
hinga I TĒNEI Tuhinga; Whakaaro mō te hunga katoa e hangaia ME disinherited hiri a te Atua IS amuamu mo
te Wairua I ROTO I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; ARIĀ PARAPARAU I tautea'a e'Otuá, ki ona Tuhinga o ARIĀ;
AS lea'a e Laumālié ki ana whakahau o te Wairua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE nana nei i
homai rātou whakaaro TUANGA; AKE I mo te hunga e wareware ki te DÁRSELA.-
793 TE ATUA hiri a te Atua, whakaaro upooti'a outou e te Atua; Ahakoa te whakaaro wahangu É Inamata;
Penei ano taringa TO MURE; IA me'a ne hoko i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, kua i te wahangu ME
mōkitokito Whakaaro Ihowa; Nui THAT o mua atu meatanga i mahi roto i te oraraa, NOT te hiri o te Atua me
te Wairua KORE RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE HUMAN te varua, e rite KATOA TE EXIJIRÁ e to
outou iho ABOUT KATOA katoa i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua; Kia tautuku ki te ATUA he whakawa i nga mea
katoa; ORDER BY mea hanga OWN ATUA HUMANA.-
794 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta brothels me nga whare o kātakí; OWNERS o mua, i ngahoro ki te ture a
te kanga; Nui no te mea TINO taumata o te moepuku, TE SCANDAL; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA ka KI
KATOA ME ki te hunga katoa BURDEL KINAUTOLU tae; THAT FLAT Tuhinga o kātakí BURDEL RĀNEI ka kiia
accomplice te moepuku, SCANDAL, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; Hei rere ano tüpono ki te hinga I, ki te ture a
MALDICIÓN.-
795 I puta mai ki brothels FEAA MORARE nga whare LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, KA korerotia
DEGENERADORES o te taata e te Tamaiti a te Atua; Kihai i AHA tiaki whakawhitihia ki he ni'ihi kehé, te mate
paipai; Teia au temoni, whakangaro TE hanga e te Atua tia'i TE SOLAR FIRE; KATOA KOE'UHÍ rāpoi ngota
whakaekea o te kikokiko, o ia o nga mea o te humanity.-
796 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta pinono ME pinono FALSE; Tuatahi he mea hanga TE STRANGE SYSTEM
e ora Capitalism; He wairua TE profiteers TUARUA LIFE STRANGE SYSTEM; Tikanga kia kore pinono EXSISTIDO
I TE AO; Tono mea ana mana FOR tangata tono Ihowa; EQUAL FOR katoa i Tuhinga tonoa; IS IT MORE pea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore whakaae, i pinono ai i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; AS FOR te
whakaaro mua tana i whakaaro o te rangatiratanga; AKE I mo te hunga e titiro ki te pinono, mea pera
NATURAL.-
797 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta hiahia; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, ka te hunga; Tamataraa o
te oraraa ngā IN katoa ki EFFORT OWN whiwhi; I anaanatae, shirked ratou EFFORT OWN ka wehea e piro tou
EFFORT OWN; Tuhinga NOA wehe i te pono; THE STRANGE i kingi ai anö i te wä e whanake Capitalism
STRANGE, haere te reira i ona kaihanga; IS IT THAT toru hauwhā o mua o te taata tataitahi, IS utua e te
kaihanga o te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o GOLD.-
798 Ongo'i kotoa'a e ta'ehaohaoá ko nga tangata e I tamataraa o te oraraa, kei a ia te kaihanga o te
STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Utua ana e ratou toru hauwhā o KATOA e ua
NONCONFORMITY te hunga i takoha ki te ora i te STRANGE AND Capitalism UNKNOWN; Te mea i takoha ki te
ora SYSTEM LIFE SO STRANGE, te utu hauwhā o ona ta'ehaohaoá; Ko te koki o te MESIA; KETE Omeka IS
auraa he whakawa KATOA, wehea te TUAWHĀ; Wehea e Cruz.-
799 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i akina tokomaha; Te hunga e whakaititia ana TETAI, ano ratou i TONOA
ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Ta te titauraa o te hinengaro STRANGE, whakataua e te SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i inoi tangata Ihowa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI
WHO i akina atu ki te tangata I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga ki tenei SENSACIÓN.-
STRANGE
800 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he wā hoki nga mea katoa; MORE, ENGARI AS ILLUSTRATION o te Atua, AS
TIME maumau; WHY NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i NOT maumauria
TIME RĀNEI he SECOND; AS Tuhinga SECOND no te mea ko te Atua i te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Na nui
THAT tetahi o enei SMALL amuamu ki te wairua, he kore tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE
rangatiratanga o te Atua WITH KORE Tuhinga o tetahi o ngā muingota, i hanga katoa i runga i KATOA o YES
MISMO.-
801 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maka KATOA I take me te whanaketanga, WHAKAMĀTAUTAU koutou ake
WHO tono TO ATUA; Kaua tetahi e tawai pitopito, TAUNAKITANGA ATU ranei; Nei e te Atua ka tawai; I hinga
ki tenei hiahia taikaha STRANGE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
tetahi tangata e hangareka e tetahi i nga tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR tetahi tangata e hangareka; IN
THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA ka taupokina taunu OTHERS.-
802 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, takahia TE tupu maha atu; Roto i te mau te hunga nana i hopu a te
STRANGE hiahia taikaha me te whaki ano TETAI; Me te hunga takahi TE MAHERE o ētahi atu; Katoa ia te
STRANGE toreretanga o mua OPEN HEA no koutou, e haavahia e te Tamaiti a te Atua i mua o te hui i o nga
mea, mea tera mo ou MAHA, pouri te ra; TE Hit KI TE tupu, IS utua e SECONDS, whakaaro me ngā rāpoi
ngota; Aua takahanga, TE ATUA kupu whakarite-WARNING wareware mea: kaua e mahia ki he ni'ihi kehé TA
KOE ME kihai i rite ki KI KOE HICIESEN.-
803 IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA THAT KATOA tono IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, tukua ABUSE
KATOA, momeniti KATOA ME KATOA Times; Ka THEFT, maumaui, Tuhinga, abductions, TRICKS, pupuhiraa, i
whakamamaetia, DEMANDS NGARO, MEETINGS huna etc ETC.; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, ehara nei i roto i teie Tuhinga o mua; Ki te hunga i roto ELLAS.-
804 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga MANY o mua; A he tokomaha o MURDER o mua, ka haere LIFE;
Ratou whakawakia ai fokotu'u WITH mua; FOR TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, AND ngā ORA DEAD; Nana nei i
hanga te mamae ki he ni'ihi kehé, ka I tukua ratou i roto i ētahi atu existences, IN MUNDOS.- ATU
805 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY RĀNEI tata katoa, whakapono i roto i te RIGHT; Ngaro ratou ki
haehaa AUA te hohonu I ROTO I TE MAU HAAPIIRAA A TE TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Hinga i te tamataraa o
te oraraa; Roto i te oraraa tetahi ki te pupuri i te hari me te haehaa; TE TUATAHI RUA maitai o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te hunga e mea raua i te RIGHT, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE
pea mo te hunga e mea NO; Hapa o te taata i SO Tuhinga THAT TE ritenga a he aha te NOT WANTED, ua farii
ki te hunga e PENSARON.-
806 Ngā waea rotopu i te faaroo e te hanahana EVANELIA A FATHER IEHOVA, THERE IS AN hohonu
rerekētanga; THE te evanelia hanahana o te papa i puta mai i tona Atua FREE MÄ; Akonoanga hanga e te
HUMAN FREE MÄ; TAE mea katoa OUT O TE HUMAN FREE MÄ, e kitea e ratou mahi; Momo o TUÍ i hoatu IA,
i roto i a ratou mahi OWN; Nana Tuhinga o tetahi kingitanga STRANGE; STRANGE KI TE evanelia hanahana o
te papa; Wehewehea faaroo i roto i rangatira MANY; E mohio ana hoki MANY moepuku, haerenga a O TE
STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua; PŪNAHA LIFE e kua tenei AO, kua faauruhia i roto i te papa'iraa mo'ae te mau
faaueraa a te papa; Ia na reira, KO Nā tēnei tangata ki te rahi, TRAGEDY; FOR TO KORE mohio ki te STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, ka tomo te rangatiratanga o te rangi
807 Kaipeita KATOA kua riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS rāpoi ngota kei roto i te peita mahi roto i te
oraraa; MORE IF whakaaro o te mau varua tauhokohoko ART PAINTING, wehewehea ana ona Tuhinga o
LIGHT IS; LES ANAKE HALF HĀNGAI; FOR tangata i tono te papa, ki te hokohoko ki ART; IS toi ora mua i te
Metua; ART ake FREE MÄ AS kua IT TE VARUA; ART KATOA, hokohokona, amuamu ki te Matua; Tenei ture IS
FOR hanga katoa, atu i te ngakau HUMAN; Takoto i roto i Ta'na ohipa ATUA e matau e tetahi i nga
rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE STRANGE huarahi o mua; I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, ihoa tetahi o
CALL CAPITALISM.-
808 Tuhinga e karanga ana waka, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, NA'A ora whakawehi ATU BY tere,
KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea kua Tuhinga ratou i roto i te hanahana he whakawa o
mua FOR Tuhinga o mua; E takatakahi ana KATOA, ME mata koe Tuhinga o he ope tino nui o kōputaputa o
nga kikokiko; No te PHYSICAL tinana o te tipua e mataku; FOR tere i nga ara o mua; Enei ATOA KUA KORE
MORE īngoa LES Whārangi; KOE'UHÍ ia ratou, a kahore e kite i te kororia o te Matua
809 POKAPÜ katoa o ia haapa◊oi te hoeha e rere ana i tamataraa o te oraraa, ka riro MANAKO MANY o te
marama, AS kei roto TUARUA wa ko te wa o te noho i roto ia ratou; I tuhituhia: Tuhinga I TE RANGI; No te
mea he i runga i te AUA AS BELOW; THERE AS ngā waka i te whenua, he I ROTO MUNDOS.- ATU
810 I tou KĀINGA, mo tokanga'i PLANTS AND TEETH NGAKI, ka riro ia koe e koe ngā ko te hunga o te
marama, AS rāpoi ngota i roto i PLANTS AND TEETH; PLANTS AND OMAHA, ia paraparau i mua o tona
kaihanga ATUA; AND KOTOA TEETH tipu me te tono KATOA tohu te Matua, nei TE manukanuka i te
tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO tiaki tamataraa o te
oraraa, KOTAHI OR TEETH he huero; He pai atu i ta te tangata e tau'a ore; HELD KATOA iti NUI rāpoi moana; I
ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
811 KATOA E mārika te whakakitenga mai o te Arenio a te Atua, Kaua e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Ano e ratou whāiti, ka whakataka hoki, te kuwaha OWN KI TE BASILEIA; Ki a ratou, whito ratou i ētahi
atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
812 KATOA WHO PIFIARON, ka ahatia, e huaina nei i CINEMAS AND Rauwhenua, TE STRANGE SYSTEM
LIFE, i puta mai i mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tenei ture o mua PĀTANGA o te tekau ma TAU
TE PAKEKE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, o te arata'i ki te mohio, I tamataraa o te oraraa, ki te
hunga kia ia ratou ia faahemahia TE STRANGE LICENTIOUSNESS.-
813 Kōrere WON KATOA te ao MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS roto i te rauemi mahi Ae ngā rāpoi ngota;
Rāpoi THAT ngā tae atu ngā taputapu i whakamahia; Varua mai te mea whakaaro o te tauhokohoko Ō MAHI,
TE Tuhinga o LIGHT te tahuri iho hoki; LES HALF HĀNGAI; WORK ANAKE KĀORE PAETAE o mua FOR TE
kaiwhakaari, Kua oti te Score; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e tonu i mahara, WORK kihai i
hokohoko; Ki te hunga e whakaaro IN THE STRANGE COMERCIO.-
814 WORK KATOA e mahi ana IN tamataraa o te oraraa, koutou RUA piro AS roto WORK TIME SECOND;
RAWA mahi, e kore; KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA Tuhinga katoa no te marama, o nga mea ora kua te hinengaro
WHÄINGA, THAT WORK katoa kihai nei i hoko; Whakaaro, ahakoa pena RARO kore tetahi whakaaro Tuhinga,
tei haapiihia e te papa; HIS Tuhinga o LIGHT mā te HĀWHE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i
whakaaro hoki i te ara e whakatata TE ATUA kupu i mea e te papa; THE MOST fa'ifa'itaki ki mōkitokito o te
Matua, e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA BY THE ETERNO.-
815 THE STRANGE PŪNAHA LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, i haukotia e te HUMAN mea hanga, ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ wehe rua o ratou Tuhinga o LIGHT i KATOA maumaui moepuku LAW, me
te papa i puta mai i tenei tikanga STRANGE o mua; IF STRANGE TO TE tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i ahau JUST KOTAHI rāpoi ngota, ENTRARÍAIS kahore te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te Matua, NO ONE NOHO te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, UNKNOWN I TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; AKE I FOR KOTAHI i mohio, TA VIVIÓ.-
816 MATRONA i kawea BABIES KATOA TE AO kua MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS TE NUMBER o ngā rāpoi
ngota o nga kikokiko i roto i te TAPEKE O Baby kawea mai e te AO; Tuhinga o LIGHT KO tenei o te Runga
Rawa I tou ohanga; No te mea i tīmata i tēnei piro FOR KATOA OTHER; Tēnei tapeke NO, NO EXSISTIRÍAN
ATU; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te i'oa o te Metua, WHO tiakina whakawhetai FOR te kōrero
katoa ka whakaputa ki te ora i to te hunga e NEVER AGRADECIERON.-
817 KORE LOOK MEA e hāngai ana ki te Atua, o nga mea IS IN ngākau nui ki te papa; ACT FOR mea katoa i
FOR mōkitokito TE tono te papa; Me au mahi KATOA; TE roto TUATAHI, kiritaki ko te Matua; Ko tenei he aha
i tuhituhia: e karakia nei koutou e Ihowa AND HAMANI, i nga mea katoa whakaaro; IS SO THAT u nga kanohi
katoa i runga i te rārangi a te Arenio a te Atua, ka riro mai te CALL o te papa; KATOA e tomo nga kanohi, e
kitea ME e te papa; Timata ou kanohi mo te pai, i te kino; MATERIALIZES e mohio ki ta te kanohi BY
tomokanga; Kanohi ME NGĀ ARIĀ e noho mua i te Metua; Korero ki tou Kaihanga; Ka FREE HE OWN AS
ESPÍRITU.-
818 I puritia IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i ki Whakataka, Survival, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
RATOU, TE STRANGE tamau Tuhinga THAT tonoa e tetahi i nga rangatiratanga o te rangi; THIS HAPA ne
maumau'i TE ATUA MANDATE o te papa, ko ia te SON tamau FATHER; Whakatupuranga, tena
whakatupuranga; KATOA nga kaumatua, nga upoko o mua, Kings, Dictators, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM
LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, kua motuhia, kuo tākiekina E AS NATIONS ARATOHU IN Tuhinga SO
STRANGE; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE atu i nga mea katoa o te ao, TE ATUA
meinga; AKE I FOR te hunga e toe i ngā kōrero tuku iho STRANGE, PUTANGA men.-
819 THE STRANGE momo o TUÍ, mahue TE HUMAN FREE MÄ, hoki māhorahora WITH te whakakitenga
mai o te Reme a te Atua; I whakapono rārangi a te Arenio a te Atua te RELIGION MORE; Heheuraa hanahana
raruraru ki a ratou momo o TUÍ; HE AHA OTI o te Atua ATUA; HE AHA OTI o mua, te tangata; IS IT MORE pea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, Kaua e awe i te FAAROO STRANGE, i mea ai tau'a KI mo e fakahā fakalangí, no
te tono i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
820 KO TE fakamamahi MORE ha me'a tangata i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, WAIHO A'E TE TE METUA
mua; Mamahi mo e KATOA me Tuhinga, miro whanganga i te ATUA MANDATE o te papa: kai taro WITH TE
werawera o tou mata; I mohio hoki ki te Matua whanau i EARTH ki ana ORA ME ta'etāú e waihanga i tētahi
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE; LALAHÍ NGä o e tapu ai te tūkino me te EXPLOTACIÓN.-
821 NEI whakawakia NO ihirangi o ngā rārangi a te Reme, NOT te faatupu i te ATUA kupu whakarite e ta e
e rapu; Whäkina ki roto i tenei tikanga o nga mea HUMAN kua IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mea nui rawa
kairangahau i te mau mea o te papa; AND kia SO, o nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tangohia e te JOB SEARCH roto i te oraraa; Ki te hunga kihai ia i mau NO JOB IN
BUSCAR.-
822 TE kairīpoata WORLD tuatahi i tono te papa, kia kai wawe i ki te whakaputa i te whakakitenga mai o
te Arenio a te Atua, NO Inamata ON whakaae te papa He aha; Hikina te papa; KOTOA PITI o mua TIME, ka
utu WE te hunga ora AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Hiki me te papa runga i te whenua, AND
ano ratou e Pirika I tou whatitoka o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi ki te hunga i homai mua ki ngā kairīpoata FATHER nga mea katoa o te ao; He tomo, te hunga e hiahia ki
TA TE men.-
823 Rārangi O TE Reme a te Atua, e tohu ana i te tare i kite a Juan, putanga katoa, PIPIRIA OR whakaaro
wairua, mooni WITH OVER TIME haere; Tuhinga me te wairua WITH Mature OVER TIME; Kahore he mea i
waho o te COMPETITION TIME; IS VIEW katoa ano he KOTOA moe; TĒNEI i tika te ora I ētahi atu existences,
tahi atu mau ao; Hoki mo nga wairua me ngā whakaaro e hanga i te wairua, whanau ano AGAIN; BACK ki te
whakatau ki ētahi atu nohoanga PLANETARY; Kahore nei e whanau hou, kei riria ORANGA NEW;
MÖHIOTANGA ME mutu I te LIFE kotahi te; A kua AN NGARO apa o te Atua
824 Rārangi a te Arenio a te Atua, no kitea ki Whakatü etahi, whakamatautau ano i te faaroo o KATOA nei
mahi i roto i taua wahi; FOR TE VAERUA KATOA tono mea kihai i riro te haunga o te ATUA i nga mea katoa
whakaaro; Hunga tau'a No te mea kihai i WORK HEI WHAKAMÖHIO ētahi atu o tō wāhi mahi, kahore tetahi o
ratou e tae ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, e Finangalo i KOE i te wa
ki te whakapuaki i te papa; Ki te hunga i VOLUNTAD.- BAD
825 THE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: e kore anake ora i te taro MAN, koutou katoa MANA UTAUTA, KO
KOE ANAKE; Ko reira ki a ia, TE ORA hinengaro; ANAKE TUATAHI i kite katoa i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, i
te rauemi ANAKE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ waiho PART OF ona hoa arca; Nga mea
katoa i roto nei, IS tono te papa; Whakakahore NOATU KOTAHI rāpoi THAT he nui ki te NOT ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi nga mea katoa; Muingota FOR te Metua Mure Ore amuamu; FOR tangata he iti
MUA te Matua, WHO hanga nga mea katoa whakaaro; Titau muingota töna OWN KOE kua NOA tuhituhi reta
TA; No te mea ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e te Matua, tae atu KATOA EXSISTENTE; Kei konei Tuhinga AND
ESPÍRITU.-
826 VIEW CALLED ritenga katoa puta mai i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE PÜTAKE I GOLD, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I ME enei VAERUA HE hoki koe KATOA TE NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota ngā tahi atu
mau mea i whakakahoretia; Tono tangata te Matua ki te tango KATOA ki tetahi; Ia rāpoi ngota o Tuhinga, He
ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; LES MORE BETTER mo enei VAERUA kua
whiriwhiria ki te mahi ATU; He JOB e tango Hāunga TE TETAI; I te anoano rangatira; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi te hunga e tango tetahi; AKE I FOR KOTAHI ka mau te Tika MOLÉCULA.-
827 PIIRAA KATOA CUSTOMS Āpiha, TE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i nga ture o mua, i tango nei ia
STATE FOOD, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka whakanuia ia rāpoi ngota o mua REMOVED ki tetahi,
e mil; Nā tēnei VAERUA AUA ko te Ture o te kanga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore
tangohia te hua o te EFFORT o ētahi atu; Ki te hunga e QUITARON.-
828 Tuhinga maha, me ahua tonoa TE AO; FOR katoa tonoa kia whakamatautauria IN THE te mohio, te
UNKNOWN; I tuhituhia: whakamatau nga wairua kei roto; Orama e ahua, i mahue tetahi PARAU; Me mohio
ki te wehewehe i te hua; Tonu ki ta puta mai i te Matua,; Na ka whakahuatia e ora ana a KUPU; Rave rahi i
roto tenei ao, tukua ia ratou ia faahemahia WHAKAPONO STRANGE, He aha mohio ki te faataa i te REAL
FRUIT; Kahore tetahi THAT tākiekina BY WHAKAPONO STRANGE, ka tomo te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I
mohio KATOA RĀNEI i rongo ki te mea; E karakia nei koutou e Ihowa AND HAMANI, i nga mea katoa; Te
wāhanga: i nga mea katoa, ngā mea i kitea AND ahua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i whakapono
roto i te Matua, mo te hunga i whakapono ki a CREENCIAS.- STRANGE
829 TĒTAHI roa i roto i ki te tuku I te whakakitenga mai o te Matua utua te take o mua; FROM mua, o
muri SECOND; FOR tangata i tono te Matua, ko te tuarua ranei whakaroa te reira; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mea Inamata FOR FATHER; Ki te hunga e tu tahi ana puhoi RĀNEI tau'a
REVELACIÓN.-
830 Te papa nga wahi; Ko reira puta noa i te whakaaro; Te wāhanga: hei nga wahi, I te tikanga KO I iu; I iu
homai e FOHA, THE NEW KI TE AO; IF hanga TOU ATUA MEA KATOA I hanga TE mōkitokito taha; Iu, o waho
te kaha o tou VISION.-
831 KATOA nūpepa ME Tā, KATOA kua riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS TE NUMBER o mua THAT roto i
te whakaputanga; Me wehewehe te tangata e te hanahana Score Score; Tuhinga o TUHINGA KATOA
WHAKAWHIWHIA IS pukapuka RETA; Hoki nga mea katoa LETTER ko ha ngāue mōkitokito; ME kaha ki te ū ki
te hanahana kupu whakarite o te papa ka mea a kai taro WITH TE werawera o tou mata; THE MOST
fa'ifa'itaki ki mōkitokito o te Matua, kua NO EQUAL TE ATUA Score; FOR ka tau te TE ORA; IS Score HUMAN
Rangitahi, he ko e HUMAN A Tuhinga; A kua KATOA TEST TÖNA TE MUTUNGA, te wāhanga; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, na te Matua i NGAKI WHAKAPONO, ki te hunga NGAKI WHAKAPONO te ao,
rangitahi, Tuhinga o i te ANAKE I TE mōkitokito PLANETAS.-
832 Kari SEATS KATOA, pāka KATOA ME GARDEN, ka riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS i roto i te kari
rāpoi ngota; Māra o mua, KATOA PUBLIC Parks, haere, te tini haere'E mil, ia rāpoi ngota o mua TAPEKE; E
tirohia to ratou, FOR ESCAPA TĀTAITANGA HUMAN; Kua oti te tuhituhi te reira tenei e: te hunga papaku e
whakanuia; AND THE GREAT me te kaha DESPRECIADOS.-
833 PIIRAA KATOA CUSTOMS Vista, TO'OHEMÁ TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; REMOVED KOE'UHÍ TETAI, koutou NEVER NEVER KIA kua tangohia; Nga tangata
katoa e mau ki STATE LAW AS IMPONIÉNDOSELO, me utu existences I o te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e rave
rahi oraraa AS REMOVED MEA ngā rāpoi ngota roto; REMOVED Rura ture tae noa ki te MEA TE utu POLVO.-
834 Ko e papitaisó ko TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA whakaaro VAERUA, tono te Matua IEHOVA,
Hanga TETAI, TE ATUA Hakarameta; KOE'UHÍ tangata i roto ana'ei te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te ki te
tukua e te papa i te tahi papitaiso me te raupapa MARRIAGE, TE WAREWARE a ka tika ki te kore o mua ki te
mahi SO Tuhinga o MOST o te taata; Ui e tau'atāina mō te katoa I tamataraa o te oraraa; Feia o tei
bapetizohia, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Papitaiso KORE, Kaua e tomo i te kore o mua varua;
Sacramento ka haeRe tangata katoa o mua o te papa; Sacramento AND KATOA karanga TOHU te Matua, mo
e horapa, tou kopoua OWN o Sacramento; THE bapetizohia i papetitoia, he rite tahi Tapa o te Ariki; E
papitaisó ko ha Tuhinga varua i rotopu i MANY tonoa TE HUMAN VARUA; Te rerekētanga i waenga te iriiria,
ka iriiria NOT KOTAHI, KO kua TE TUATAHI AN MANAKO mure ore o mua LIGHT; LAST NOT GANÓ.-
835 Mo te kaha me te faaitehia e IMPRESORES ia haapa'o ore, ki te Matua, NO Printing and Publishing
WORKER o tenei ao, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No mua mai ki te tamataraa o te oraraa, korerotia
e koe TE ATUA FATHER Ihowa, a ia AS whäkina roto i teie ao, i nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; IS IT MORE pea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e mahi ana ki te Matua, katoa mua HUMAN; AKE I mo te hunga e tuku ia ratou
ia faahemahia BY them.-
836 THE FINAL whakawa o tamataraa o te oraraa, tae atu mōkitokito KATOA ME TE MAYOR, KI nga mea
hanga katoa i ite roto i te oraraa; Tono TE WHAKAMUTUNGA whakawa taua Wairua HUMAN; Mo nga mea
katoa e mana'ohia, tono te papa; Fakamaau Faka'osí ARIĀ PRINCIPIA JUZJANDO THAT IA hanga roto i te
oraraa, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; Nui THAT o mua te mau mana'o no IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kei roto i te mōkitokito
Peu, THAT te kaituhi o IT, KAUA E te rangatiratanga o te rangi
837 ARIĀ ai i tenei, i hanga IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ko nga ahua katoa te ope I mua o te papa; KOTOA
mohiotia te oranga FREE, i ētahi atu ARIĀ; ARIĀ HUMAN wehenga BY TE STRANGE hinengaro, I TE STRANGE
LIFE Tuhinga o mua; E kore mea hanga HUMAN e kore e karanga mo tenei mea Tuhinga STRANGE; Hoki te
awe KOTOA ARIĀ BY TE STRANGE AND NGARO, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS ka mea a ke, me
NGARO KI AHA Kahore koia i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te papa; THE LIFE kaupapa I GOLD, Capitalism
huaina nei He aha NOT writing.-
838 KOTOA wa i IT LATE roto i te heheuraa o te papa, IS utua IN existences, KI kia rite WAHO O TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR IA PITI o mua, e hāngai ana ki ORA KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga;
THAT Tuhinga meinga tenei, i mea ai i te awe e te faaroo STRANGE; STRANGE MORARE; Tokonga STRANGE i
MANA BY TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Tetahi o te hunga e whai wāhi i roto THE LATE ki te Matua, KORE te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
839 KOE'UHÍ taua heheuraa roa ka tonoa e te Matua, te tangata ko e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
FOR THE STRANGE Tuhinga, FAFAUHIA'TU ta'emafamafatatau i tenei te taata atoa te papa; Tāne i IS KATOA
EXPANSIVO; No te mea ao ora te papa; THE STRANGE Tuhinga o TE STRANGE MISS I te torutoru, pānga ko
era atu; Ko te wahi hoki i haere mai i roto i, i noho KATOA Communism CELESTIAL WITH rapunga whakaaro o
te CHILDREN; I te te katoa Tuhinga AND ESPÍRITU.-
840 Te hunga katoa e mahue ki ngaro WATER pata i roto i ta ratou mau taviri e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI WHO tiaki ki tetahi IA KO INDIFERENTE.-
841 CALL taonga Ehara ia i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NOHO WHEAKO AS, I tamataraa o te oraraa, kore
tetahi tangata e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, DO OWN i roto ano, NOT
EXSISTÍA MEA I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua, makimaki I TE tawhiti ao i
kite nga kanohi katoa i te kingitanga o te rangi; TA TATOU i kite katoa i roto i te kingitanga i FOLOFOLÁ ko te
Matua ATUA AKAUENGA
842 Te hunga katoa e mā te whakamahi i tau i pai ai FREE, ka whiriwhiria e te tau'a LOLOTONGA
tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Nā KATOA KAIAKA VAERUA noatia; AO FAIR
CALLED MEA Tatari te papa; Te tika, e hopearaa atu i te hanahana MANDATE e mea: kai taro WITH TE
werawera o tou mata; Whakakino TE TAHA mōkitokito Mental e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e mohio ana ki tino eo te feruriraa EFFORT; Ki te hunga kihai
NOHO; THE MOST fa'ifa'itaki ki mōkitokito o te Matua, e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA e te papa
843 Katoa e maoa ratou kai OWN I tamataraa o te oraraa, ka riro ia koe MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS TE
rāpoi ngota ngā kai maoa; MORE IF kai IN KAI kai ma, i muri pai mo te mea kihai i mohiotia e kai i te raupapa
o mua; KATOA MEAT FOOD, takahia te ture a TE ATUA AKAUENGA; E ai ta te FAAUERAA: Kaua e patu;
ANIMAL KATOA I tono te papa, kia whakaurua ratou ki tona mana kökiri ATUA; KOE'UHÍ nga mea ora katoa
MEA, ratou te hanahana RIGHT, KI kia rite aroaro o te Atua; POWER katoa i roto i a ko te DEATH rape RĀNEI
KO JUZJADA ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, i te aroaro o OR VÍCTIMAS.-
844 KATOA awa horoi, awa, roto RĀNEI wahi o te moana, kua riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS WATER
rāpoi kei roto i te ao; Ko COLECTIVO Tuhinga o LIGHT, ia ore tātai e kore te hunga; ANAKE TE Tamaiti a te
Atua e nehenehe e rave; Eaa te ka raweketia te uaua, i roto i taua He tohu AS he tumautanga IN THE WORLD
OF Audition.-
845 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kia whai tangata FUN o te tangata; Ka tonoa KATOA te papa, ITE te ara ki te
ora, ka ui tangata THE kata; THE kata IS te PUKA o te pouri; Ko reira UNKNOWN I TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Hunga rawakore, MOFA ATU nui i te aroaro o ētahi atu; BURLESQUE KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga, i whakama, AKE I mo te take TE VERGUENZA.-
846 Aramagedo WAR, WAR IS te Bibilia; WAR IS NOT MEN; WAR IS hinengaro o te hinengaro O TE AO;
FOR THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, whakawakia e ARIĀ ARIĀ; Te hinengaro ora GUN WITH ō whakaaro OWN
THAT hanga IN tamataraa o te oraraa; TRAGEDY ka tangi te tetea o nga niho, THAT ARIĀ KATOA IS hanga, te
awe i te STRANGE ME hinengaro UNKNOWN; HUA o te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE CALLED
CAPITALISM.-
847 Mai te mea e te hunga katoa e ia koutou mahi, i mea ai I tamataraa o te oraraa, kua puremu ki te
whakaaro AND Tātaihia te maha o ARIĀ e ana mahi; TĀTAITANGA i te rua nga tau, ki te taua taime o te
ripeneta; TUMU TO FAKA'OSÍ TUARUA, KOE ka mohiotia; Te hawhe o mua SOLAR THAT ruru i PLANETA.-
848 Te hunga katoa nana nei i hanga utu huakore o te marama, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS
IT MORE pea FOR KOTAHI WHO whawhai ki a ururua, e kore tetahi LUCHÓ.-
849 Communism whakaaro ko te hua o mua NUMBER; KOTOA whakaaro te LIFE, hanga WITH pāngarau i
korero ki te BRAIN KATOA TE Tuhinga ALFA; THE whenua Communism KO Tuhinga haere o te pakanga'o e
ngaahi fakakaukau MANY tono ia ite i te whakaaro VARUA; Communism KO TE ANAKE kopoua noa, me te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Communism I pānuitia THIS hia rau tau nei TE AO; TE PAPA'IRAA o FATHER
IEHOVA, poropiti; I tuhituhia: e rite ana I Tuhinga aroaro o te Atua KATOA; Tuhinga AND Communism, Ko te
taua mea; Ka taea e te LAW te whakapuaki huarahi MANY; NO STOP HOKO O AUA LAW.-
850 Communism o te whenua i whanau ki te aroaro o te he o nga nana nei i hanga te STRANGE SYSTEM
oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD; Communism KO TE TINO faaiteraa no MORARE; Hunga mahaki katoa o te
NATURAL hihiko ia faaite ia vetahi, TE kainga i ara e taurite; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE
whakaaro o PUKA NOA, aru tikanga o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te hunga e whakaaro IN hinengaro
LICENTIOUSNESS.-
851 Communism RULE teie paraneta, mutunga KI i te mau tenetere; THIS ARA ka arahina e KALAISI;
FATHER SOLAR o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; WE KATOA ITE, no te mea ka TE PAE A SUN marama mai tou
mata; Te whakawhānui i tou ingoa FOR KATOA EARTH.-
852 KATOA potentates kiia, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, ake nei o ratou kainga
tupu, te mea nui rawa TRAGEDY e taea pa ki te mea hanga; THE RE-TĀURU wahi PŪTAKE; Potentates tenei
STRANGE AO, arai hanga GREAT; AND haere atu me te haere i roto i KOTOA Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA, TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi nga tangata katoa e fiefia I te mua FOREIGN,
853 Ta nga iwi, puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, i roto i te whakakotahitanga
KOTAHI; Te reira e whanau WORK tama a ME NO MEN; THE SON, kua mahia e ia, ME hia rau tau nei; Meinga
E mohio ana takaroa KATOA o te oraraa o te hanahana mau papa'iraa mo'a no te Matua, utua kanohi mo te
kanohi, he niho mo te niho, muingota i te rāpoi ngota, pūtau i te pūtau, te roimata FOR Tuhinga; KO AHA
ahau'UHINGA, te ihirangi o te ATUA kupu whakarite e ta ka tangi me te tetea o TEETH.-
854 I te Mileniuma o mua, ABARCA mano nga tau o te GOVERNMENT FAKAEMĀMANI AO; Tenei wa
tīmata TE TAU 2001; Akamata te Mileniuma WITH kātahi anō ka tīmata, ki te aranga o KATOA kikokiko; He
BEEF MEAT tamaiti; Nga mea katoa ki nga mea katoa puta e te ATUA TE MAHERE, te Matua IHOWA; Te
Mileniuma MARK Tuhinga o te kararehe I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ko te mutunga o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i
inoi e tetahi i nga rangatiratanga o te rangi
855 I roto i nga FAAROO, ai Tuhinga WHAKAAROHIA AS A Tuhinga mua; No te mea e taea tetahi mea
Ihowa; Te whakaaro i roto i to'na faaroo i roto ko koe, Kaua e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea
kahore he tangata e whakaaro wairua; KO IT ANAKE te papa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i ngā I
to ratou mau ti'aturiraa TE Tuhinga te katoa i te Wairua; Ki te hunga i roto i to ratou mau ti'aturiraa, kaua
JUST KOTAHI rāpoi ngota o te poieteraa o te papa
856 Te hunga katoa nana nei i hanga Tuhinga huakore o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS
MORE pea FOR KOTAHI IA KO KOTAHI THAT ECONOMIC NOT FUÉ.-
857 THE SOLAR STRING O IA, amui TE ORA i hanga e WITH Tuhinga o PŪTAKE; Penei ano DISINHERITED
tangata i roto i te Tuhinga o TAMAí kua ABOUT katoa nga mea katoa SOLAR STRING; IA tona taura OWN
Trinidad; SUBORDINADAS FATHER IHOWA; WHO kihai i whakapono tou Trinidad, whakakahoretia SE ia ia;
FATHER e whakahaweatia ana; I whakahawea AND wai ranei te Matua, NOT kite i te Matua; KAUA E tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore HE KUÓ TAMARII, TE TAU 2001.-
858 Te mohio nei momo o TUÍ, NOT kanohi TE ATUA Tuhinga, tei haapiihia e te Matua, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga o LIFE, ngā I te tuawhenua Tuhinga, hanga KOTAHI hinengaro; Nā i te
STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua; Huru HUMAN maitai tākiekina i BY te hinengaro ke, me te
UNKNOWN, WAEA toreretanga; NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
859 Mean hakihaki he Tokotaha ko iá KATOA REMOVED ki etahi atu, KIA IT no te mea kahore tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi ranei;Tuhinga o katoa i iti roto i te oraraa, ngā IN NOT BE SO; Fanau'i mure ore i
maha iti, te whakaaro no te haavî i te matatini JUST SO tipua; Ko Petty i roto i teie nei oraraa, hoki hei hoa
mo ratou; IN ētahi atu existences, IN MUNDOS.- ATU
860 ABOUT tangohia KI TETAI I tamataraa o te oraraa, Me hoki mai koutou I tua atu, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi
ngota, SECOND'E SECOND, Inamata'E roimata Inamata FOR roimata, E MAMAHÍ mamae; Tango i te puna ki
TETAI WHAKAAROHIA IS te PUKA o mua I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; I kitea nei te pai, ki te ia ia i
roto ētahi atu existences tahaetia IN MUNDOS.- ATU
861 THE MORE pai, ua oaoa ia i roto i te mau tamataraa o te oraraa nei MORE mārama te wairua o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea he tipua tenei oranga; OUT o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND
UNKNOWN, i puta mai i mua; THIS SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, NOT WANTED ki te tāwhai te papa; Kihai FOR
PAPA, TE ATUA Tuhinga ako'i'e he ATUA Matua i Ta'na evanelia ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, ka whai i te SYSTEM LIFE whakamatau ki te tāwhai TE ATUA MAU HAAPIIRAA A TE te papa; Ki te hunga
nō, te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, e matauria e tetahi i nga rangatiratanga o te rangi
862 Polar AXIS tahoro i whenua te honga meinga e te maumaui o mua, TE TURE o te papa; Pā PLANETARY
AXIS tahoro i IA ME rāpoi KOTOA Tuhinga mohiotia i runga i te ao; Te Matua i roto mohiotia KATOA; Ngā
pūmotu mua whwhi ratou te mana i roto i tetahi RECIBIDA.- STRANGE
863 TE AUTHORS KATOA O kopoua, NOT kauwhautia ana ki te hunga papaku o tenei ao, kia TE tuatahi i
roto i tetahi ota o nga mea, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tomo TĒTAHI;Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT aru i to ratou mau hinaaro te papa; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E whai
whakaaro te Matua, ki ona PENSARES.-
864 TRICEPTACIÓN ON THE RIGHT koki o te 90 ° NACE o mua o te heheuraa; Koki no te TE TUATAHI KI
KATOA mohiotia FOR Geometry nga wairua HUMAN; NA'A EARTH He Tuhinga o te koki matau o te 90 ° a
koutou EARLY CHISPITA, puta mai i te SOLAR kurahauao DEL PERŪ Omega; Koki tonu to ara; RĀNEI toe i te ao
ONE rāpoi ngota EARTH.-
865 Te hunga katoa nana i hanga NATURAL ururua ENERGY Tuhinga e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI WHO kihai i hemo, KOTAHI THAT DERROCHÓ.-
866 Mahia nei i TE CALL Tuhinga, TO'OHEMÁ TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; NO whakaaro wairua o te ao, i tono te Matua, MŌ Tuhinga whakamatea, i tonoa IT BY tu'utu'uni
fakalangi: NO whakamatea; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, mo te hunga e wehi ana ki te Matua,
NOT meinga patriots; Ki te hunga i; Ko wai fa'ifa'itaki roto i te oraraa ki nga tangata, ko MORE
ta'efakangatangata ATU I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Pakoire te hunga nana i korero ki e te papa
867 Te hunga katoa e, no TETAI, i ia faaru'ei to ratou Tuhinga, kite te kororia o te Matua; Ka whai KA kite
KATOA; Tuhinga o KATOA TE Tuhinga, korero ana o te rua KATOA wa e roa TE Tuhinga o i takoha ki te waiho;
CAE Tuhinga i runga i enei TURE whakatara no te NUMBER o ona kaiwhakapae, nui te MAMATI Tuhinga iho
koutou rāpoi OWN o te kikokiko; FOR IA PITI o mua, takoha ki etahi atu, tutaki KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
868 IF te koa NOT i tenei ao, TE FAKAEMĀMANI Hinengaro, nā te hunga e hanga te STRANGE SYSTEM
LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua; Oaoa TE ATUA hinengaro me te noa TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA
pouri Mental ongo'i IA roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, utua e te kaituhi o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai
i mua; Tono tangata te Matua ki te ora i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE INJUSTO.-
869 THE hoeha FLYING mahue TO kite, HOHO'A ki te ū ki te i tuhituhia ki te evanelia hanahana o te papa
IHOWA; TUHINGA IS: Tuhinga I TE RANGI; SHIPS SILVER tabulahia i roto i FOLOFOLÁ o te papa, he penei ano
pōro o mua; THE hoeha FLYING whai wāhi i roto i tetahi ina tohe ia PLANETARIO.-
870 THE GREAT kararehe E tohu ana te hinengaro kaha o te kaihanga o te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta
mai i mua; Kararehe, toka ko te taurite o pipiri awe wairua I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE whika o
te kararehe IS 666; Nā te nui te kararehe kino, CALL I TOU Trinidad OWN; THE Tokotoru Tapu THAT KATOA
tono IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KO TE 333; 3 E FOHA, 3 FATHER, ME 3 NGARO CALLED Tokotoru Tapu; Te
kararehe i te rawa ano, e riria ana e ETERNIDADES; Mōkitokito KOE'UHÍ ahakoa i te Varua, mama'o
EXPANSIVA.-
871 Katoa roto i te oraraa i huaina NGARO; Me ana tangata katoa Trinidad NGARO OWN; TE
MŌHIOTANGA HUMAN te SEAL TRINO; 3 E tohu ana te pai, te kino, me te TE ORA FREE MÄ; Te kounga me te
kounga hoki au Tirinaki; Nga mea katoa kua tona Tirinaki e mana'ohia; No te mea kahore tetahi i IN
DISINHERITED UNIVERSO.-
872 Polar AXIS tahoro i whenua meinga e te hunga e hanga te pūnaha LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i mua;
PLANETARY take CLASS katoa i āwangawanga a roto i tona te POSITION āhuahanga; VIOLADORES te ture o te
papa ki te tuku KORERO KI AN ARMY mure ore o ORA PLANETARY; Ratou: ngota, ngā pūtau, maitai, ARIĀ
hanga, kerupima PLANETARY; No te mea FREE hinaaro o te Mental mua IS FOR mōkitokito te kingitanga
KĒHUA aho SOLAR KI KATOA O TE SUBJECT mōkitokito; Piri iu Mental IS iu MATERIAL.-
873 THE hinengaro kaha TE Tuhinga Hei waihanga FAKAKAUKAU o te pouri; Puai o te feruriraa IN ona
kounga KATOA me te kounga, IS faaite me: puai o te feruriraa KO Tuhinga o mua tīmata POINT OF timatanga
o te whakaaro kia haere mai ki te mōkitokito ORA Universe; Takoto kau ko ha taimi, SPACE ME te kaupapa I
ROTO I TE MOST mōkitokito hinengaro me te Tuhinga Inamata
874 TĒTAHI whakaaro e hanga roto i te oraraa, E toru OWN; E mohiotia MAATA ME MAATA ake koe i te
ngakau e hanga KATOA; Ai ha fakakaukau wai te ao whakawhänui; THE runga, kei te rite RARO; FOR KOTOA
ARIĀ mōkitokito, pakari i roto i TIME, SPACE me te tikanga; IA ME ENDS ao; Planet kihai i mohio kāore anō
kia; NI ARIĀ AKE I PLANETA.-
875 KOTOA whakaaro ki ka hangaia I tamataraa o te oraraa, tumanako ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, tou
AUTHOR; Na ka karanga nga wairua katoa hoki te rangatiratanga, te hoê o rātou whakaaro hinengaro, THAT
hanga IN THE Mamao ao, amuamu ki te Matua; THIS IS FOR TE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: whakamatau
nga wairua kei roto; Tuhinga o LIFE ngā KATOA katoa; Kei konei tinana me te wairua; THE whāioio me; AHA E
itehia AND NOT kite; Mea i kitea nei, a he aha pa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ki te
whakaputa whakaaro, I tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT FOUND ngā whakaaro pēnei i WITH A STRANGE AND
hinengaro UNKNOWN, TE VARUA NOT tono roto i te Basileia; Ki te hunga e YES FOUND WITH te hinengaro
STRANGE, kia ia ratou ia faahemahia IT; Tetahi kihai i tuhituhia roto i te basileia, e tomo ki te REINO.-
876 THE hoeha FLYING NOT kōrero ki nga tama a TE AO, e kore hoki i tuhituhia ki te karaipiture a FATHER
IHOWA; Poti mahi mua, KNOW THAT I IA ARIĀ te whakaputa, te ahua o te KINAUTOLU; PICTURES KATOA
AND tomo nga kanohi; ME KOTOA whakaaro ko JUZJADA te papa; Haapae ratou i te mau tamataraa FATHER;
Eaha tei tupu KATOA haere mai ana ki te papa; AS NOT koutou i mahi ai whakaaro LAW maumaui o te papa;
THE runga, kei te rite BELOW.-
877 Tuhinga HUMAN o te miharo ina haere mai koe e rere hoeha Nā te STRANGE hinengaro o IA; Tenei
ara ke WHAKAUTU KI TE MEA o te rangi KO Tuhinga o SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i mua; Te hanga i te
CALL ki Capitalism, NOT Fakakaukau ki he SKY; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te marama KI pupuri
i te aroaro o mahi CELESTIAL; AKE I mo te hunga e wehi; Tono tangata te Matua, Maurirere, o tona
CREACIONES.- Infinite OWN
878 CALLED puta THE PAPAS i te whakapono STRANGE CALLED RELIGION, TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i
puta mai i nga ture o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, i
puta mai i Ta'na evanelia ATUA; AKE I mo te hunga e ia ratou ano awe i te NGĀPUKA STRANGE i te
whakapono, nga mea, NGĀUE te rewera GOLD.-
879 Karanga i te Katorika Ekalesia, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, NOA huna TE AO, e hinga ai koe OWN
o HUMAN KUNENGA; NOTICES riro maha; Roto i te papa'iraa taua Metua nei â, KO TE Tuhinga o TOKA
RELIGIOUS; KORE o mua o tenei ao tinihanga, tomo TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaua hoki e tomo TĒTAHI;
THE hinengaro DAMAGE mahi ki te ao, IS utua e SECONDS, momeniti, rāpoi; ME ia o enei iti ki te hunga
maminga, BACK TO putanga matamua o te rangatiratanga o te rangi .-
880 Kaumatua o TE AO, puta mai i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, i TIME Revolutionary AND
MILITARY, wehewehea ratou ano te utu KOTOA Inamata; Enei VAERUA me tapiri TE maha o ngā hēkona O TE
mahi TIMES i ratou Revolutionary me ngā māngai; I tuhituhia: NOT KOE nehenehe e tavini RUA rangatira;
TAEA e mahi RUA OR MORE rapunga whakaaro, NO TE ATUA maama fakalaumālie e tahuri; Wehewehea
FRUIT AND KATOA, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; ANAKE wehe Satane e wehea AND MISMO.-
881 Te hunga i te awe o te RELIGIOUS hinengaro, ME kia awe e nga karaipiture a te Matua, o mua ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi te mutunga; Hinengaro RELIGIOUS a kahore e mohiotia IN THE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Hinengaro RĀNEI, TĒTAHI e tararua ana te tama a te Matua, I te mamao ao; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te Matua, i whai nei kia i ngā te Matua, i nga mea katoa; AKE I mo te hunga e fa'ifa'itaki
PSYCHOLOGIES o men.-
882 Katoa i tau'a KI TE huringa o te ao, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I whakahaua IT ki te
whawhai ki te rewera roto i ngā puka e mana'ohia KATOA; KO TE STRANGE Capitalism tango SATANI āhua i
tenei ao; Katoa i tau'a KI TE moepuku roto i teie ao, NO ve i te kororia o te Matua; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI fehangahangai koutou te rewera o te whakawa he; AKE I FOR ONE WHO
hanga INDIFERENTE.-
883 FUNGA TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, TE MOST mōkitokito e taea feruri i te hinengaro, te hopea
PARAU o mua; I whakapaia e fakalangi FATHER; SO KO IT THAT i roto i nga he whakawa ARIĀ whaKauru
HUMAN hanga IN tamataraa o te oraraa; Rāpoi whaKauru, pūtau, ngaahi momeniti, SECONDS, NGOTA,
iroriki, VIRTUDES; Whai wāhi KATOA mea katoa mōkitokito me te macroscopic; E pā ana iu ongo'i AND NOT
kite, nga mea e kitea kia kitea, ka pa ki; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te
oraraa pai ake te wā kotahi, te roto, a waho IT; Pakoire No te mea ATUA Tuhinga, tei haapiihia e te papa; Ki
te hunga e pai ake IN ANAKE tetahi o raua; noho ana ratou ki te kore ōritenga ON YES MISMOS.-
884 MALNUTRITION KOTOA nga hope o te kikokiko, ARA AKE I nga whakatupuranga o SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE, i puta mai i mua, utua rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota, pūtau i te pūtau, ngota i te ngota; Tono tangata
te Matua MALNUTRITION; I mohio hoki katoa THAT STRANGE AS i he ki tetahi tinana me te hinengaro
HEALTH pouri; A ko te te i tutuki te STRANGE ki te whakatau TE ATUA, I tamataraa o te oraraa; FOR mau
poa'toa o te kikokiko i ora ai MALNUTRITION, IS KOTAHI oraraa kua ki te ora I o te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i
hanga TE STRANGE AND SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN i runga i te STRANGE POWER o mua; THE mōkitokito
nuinga ka taea te feruri i te hinengaro, e riro e noho ana i mua o te HAMANI o nga mea katoa o te ao
INFINITO.-
885 PIIRAA kaihoko KATOA, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i
ki te utu I koutou whakawa OWN, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota, o mua hokohokona roto i te mau o mua;
RĀNEI no te mea kaihokohoko pera-ka karanga, i tonoa e te Matua, ki te hokohoko ki te kahore; IS
UNKNOWN roto i te Basileia o te rangi TE FOREIGN TRADE; A kahore e tomo ki te rangatiratanga te hunga e
whakamamaetia tākiekina KE BY TIKANGA STRANGE roto i to ratou tamataraa o te oraraa PLANETARIAS.-
886 PIIRAA KATOA MOTU, FLAG ME tohu o te ora Tuhinga STRANGE o mua, kahore ianei i tuhituhia ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ehara ratou i roto i te Evanelia o te papa; HE AHA NOT atu i te rangatiratanga, NOT
tomo ki te rangatiratanga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT fa'ifa'itaki faati'ahia e te
Matua i runga Ta'na evanelia ATUA; AKE I FOR, e aru i korerotia e AND hanga BY men.-
887 Matapae mo nga tangata katoa, NOHO TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, i wehea ai te PRIZE; No te
mea ki SO i hanga STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, NOT TAKE ki ngā te Matua, te ihirangi THAT TE STRANGE Tuhinga,
pāngia KATOA hinengaro HUMAN; ANAKE TE Tuhinga o TE EVANELIA o te papa riro KATOA TE hinengaro
PRIZE; THE NGÄ-IT, e tahuri iho ki tona MŌ TE TODO.-
888 Katoa hinengaro i te awe o te STRANGE hinengaro o mua, mio'i ko TUARUA BY TUARUA; ANAKE te
hunga i te hiti o tenei ture STRANGE, e ora; I whanganga ano TĒTAHI Tuhinga STRANGE i roto i te MOST
mōkitokito e taea IMAGINAR.- TE hinengaro
889 Karanga i te Ekalesia Katorika I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, huna TE AO, kotahi hautoru o te
evanelia hanahana o te Matua; Existences TOKA RELIGIOUS me utu I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR IA
tuarua o te tinihanga, i te wa e roa tinihanga; PIIRAA RELIGIOUS KATOA e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Whakawakia mua te Matua o COMPLICITY I te haavare a VERDAD.- 890. katoa i hokona ki te koura
JUSTICE I TŌ Tuhinga o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Enei VAERUA e toru TRIALS: KOTAHI FOR
SCANDAL I nga ture HUMAN; BY te ngana ki te ANOTHER GOLD, te tamaiti a te LIGHT, I tamataraa o te
oraraa; JUSTICE THIRD AND kitea i roto i ētahi atu existences, IN MUNDOS.- ATU
890 KATOA e hoko ana ahau GOLD te whakawa i tou Tuhinga o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Enei VAERUA e toru TRIALS; SCANDAL I KOTAHI Tuhinga HUMAN; BY te ngana ki te ANOTHER GOLD, te
tamaiti a te LIGHT, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Toru, JUSTICE ki te kitea i roto i ētahi Tuhinga IN MUNDOS.- ATU
891 KATOA piihia te peresideni, rangatira KING, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, i kingi e whakamate nei
WITH, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko reira viivii mua i te Metua, i tua ake te WITH toto o
harakore; Tata katoa i unga mai I ta nga iwi, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, kei roto i I TE TURE NO
MALDICIÓN.-
892 KATOA piihia te peresideni, KINGI tonotono O SYSTEM LIFE ke i puta mai i mua, ka kingi kua mate, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I mohio KATOA THAT TE ATUA MANDATE o te papa ka mea a Ihowa:
Kaua e patu; Ko reira viivii mua i te Metua, i tua ake TE TE ATUA TURE Tuhinga o TE HAMANI; KATOA i whāia
e te Tuhinga o mua pera-ka karanga, TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, tou TRIAL PUBLIC; ME mata
i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, mua mure ore; OUT o kōputaputa kikokiko, te mau maitai o te huiraatira, te
hunga i takoha ki te whakarongo ki BY strength.-
893 KATOA piihia te peresideni, KINGI tonotono o ngā waea mua OR, I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua,
kingi THAT Tuhinga o FORCE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, OR USE, OR
THAT úsase ano, TE STRANGE FORCE; LES MORE BETTER mo enei VAERUA WHO tono te papa, kia mohiotia
he aha Koia nei te whakahau, kua oti te hoatu UP pou SO STRANGE te faufau; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE meinga ki te hanga ture me nga mea hoki te aroha; Ki te hunga kua meinga
Tuhinga o FORCE KI WHÄINGA KATOA Humano.-
894 Tuhinga o LIFE i BY taumu'a fakalangi, KI enua ei parataito; IS korerotia e koe tenei te Matua, KATOA
varua taata; IF THIS IS kihai i whakatau ia, nā te GROUP nga rewera, WHO tono te Matua, ITE te ao marama, i
tango te STRANGE hiahia taikaha, ki te waihanga i SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i Ihowa tauira-
GOLD ; PŪNAHA LIFE SO STRANGE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND KATOA kihai i te tuhi i
mohiotia e I TE BASILEIA; Te feia tei hamani te STRANGE Capitalism, kihai ia i mau ki ngā E kore hoki tetahi,
TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Tuaina hoki nga Tuhinga roto ano; NOT e mohio ki te whakahaere i,
TE ke puta mai io ratou toreretanga FREE ALBEDRÍOS.-
895 Ka karanga ki nga Whārangi o mua patu, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; 'oku Nau mala'ia KATOA te papa IHOWA; Enei rewera nei MANAKO MANY o te
pouri, rāpoi AS i roto i te STRANGE patu hangaia; Hoki TO Tātaihia te maha o kōputaputa o te kikokiko o te
taata nei e mauaharatia nei i hanga patu AUA; Rawa o nga rewera whakamomori; MORE KI SUICIDE KO
kotahi mano TIMES, kotahi mano TIMES whakaarahia mai THE MUERTOS.-
896 THE ngū utu CALL I mua, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, KO Tuhinga o hiakai ana, e POVERTY o AO
SO tipua TE KĀINGA; KATOA nga kaumatua, Kings, Dictators, Tuhinga o STATES, TE STRANGE WORLD o mua,
katoa te whakahe; Kihai i MORE LES kua tonoa e te Matua, tamataraa o te oraraa, aha AGAINST, TE Tuhinga
Tuhinga; Mua whakamana te hoko o tetahi GUN, käore nei au mil, KI A ARATOHU te manene te kahui
CALLED iwi; No te mea ki ai,'oku Tuhinga o te ofatiraa i te Ture Atua o te papa, WHO haapiihia i roto i ta'na
mau faaueraa hanahana: NO MATARÁS.-
897 TUATAHI tei riro CALL tauira me ētahi atu WORKERS IA KO, Ko te tuatahi ko mama'o ake i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tangata i tono te Matua, TONA te evanelia hanahana FOREIGN mua; I mohio
KATOA roto i te basileia, ki nga mea katoa STRANGE KI TE ATUA HAAPIIRAA o te Matua, NOT tomo TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE WORKER i raro i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, UNKNOWN I TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Momo katoa o te Tuhinga, kahore i mohio ki te rangatiratanga o te papa; Na KORE e mohiotia ana ko
tono tangata; Ui tangata TO tapû i roto i tetahi PUKA e mana'ohia; TO'OHEMÁ e pupuri ana i nga wairua o te
pouri, a Ihowa nana nei i tono te papa, ia ite i te ao o te marama; Enei VAERUA MAI o ngā ikarangi o te pouri
hinga i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Hoki TO TENTAR; Hoki ana ki te whiwhi i roto TETAI; KOE'UHÍ ētahi atu
existences, IN tahi atu mau ao, i pera ano ratou mea; Tetahi o teia au temoni O TE e pupuri ana, Hoki atu ki
Tirohia te LIGHT.-
898 THE CELESTIAL score, e hāngai ana ki te hanahana ATU fafauhia mai e te Matua; THE MAYOR Score
CELESTIAL, te ao nei te hunga papaku; MORE tukua AS te mea hanga HUMAN I tamataraa o te oraraa, IS
koutou ngā MAJOR o te marama; THE nui Tuhinga IN THE ATOA, MAYOR KO TE PRIZE MÖ TE nana; TE mua o
te Matua, ko te MOST ite MEI i tukua e nga whakahaweatia ana MOST MEI e whakahaweatia ana; Te ariā o
te mahaki roto i teie ao i roto i paruparu BY te hinengaro ke o nga ture o mua; Mo tenei Tuhinga STRANGE TE
CELESTIAL kaute i KATOA maitai HUMAN, torutoru te; FOR katoa fafau te FATHER, i Ta'na ture hanahana nga
mea katoa IMAGINABLES.-
899 THE rahi e te puai, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, kino tō tahua OWN, Inamata'E Inamata,
SECOND'E SECOND, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; Hoki nga mea katoa Inamata, i runga i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND
UNKNOWN, tohu te Peu mua i te Metua; KO WITH hāneanea, matapo ki TE FAIR, noho ki te rahi POVERTY;
No te mea kahore outou haapiiraa i te ATUA FATHER AND TA tei haapiihia e e KATOA EQUAL IN RIGHTS
aroaro o te Atua; Toko i roto i teie ao, kua O AUA FOR TODOS.-
900 PER muingota nona a ka oti roto i te oraraa HĀNGAI te anaana no te maramarama; Ko te papa ATU
ATUA; THE HIGH Tuhinga o LIGHT WON, HE nga kaimahi o te AO; LOLOTONGA Rawa; a ko te OHIPA
PARTICULAR, ta'efakangatangata MORE TAAU Score HIGH o te marama; AND tuatahi o KATOA, KO no MORE
MAI I TE whakahaweatia ana DESPRECIADOS.-
901 Ngä KATOA nei kaimahi tangata ke, mua, whare o kairau, whare o whakatū, druggists'APÍ, whare o
GAMES, whare, wahi mahi TE STRANGE kirikau, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te maha o ēnei
moepuku, kei roto i te ture a te kanga; Te whakamatautau AND TE AO i te kino; Ia ratou, ATOA mure ore
Tuhinga IN DARKNESS.-
902 Hunga katoa e maumauria MONEY kohakore AND GAMES, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS
MORE pea FOR KOTAHI IA KO SAFE, NOT THAT KOTAHI FUÉ.-
903 KOTOA E MAMAHÍ MORARE, KOTOA rua o te matekai, ia rāpoi ngota roimata, ka utua FOR EQUAL;
FOR IA tuarua o te whakawa NOHO, IS utua e te he; Tuarua o mua i mahi ki etahi atu, utua ki te KOTAHI
oraraa e ti'a ia faaturahia I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Hara BY hea utua; Varua i roto i ta ratou i
tatarahapa, i raro i to outou hinaaro FREE, karanga i te FATHER, ki te utu io ratou hara, i taua huarahi AS
PECARON.- THEY
904 Te hunga katoa e ki te tutei i nga tama a te Matua, utu SON he ki a ia; Ka kite FATHER; Ua haapiihia IT
ko te Atua-FATHER mau vahi atoa; Ko NOATU katoa i kite ia; Te kirehe o nga mano kanohi o te karaipiture KO
TE STRANGE mua TO'OHEMÁ TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI KO kitea; AKE I FOR, i hanga o ESPÍA.-
905 IN THE STRANGE WORLD o mua, he Tuhinga maha o te whakapono; THE STRANGE whakapono o te
STRANGE Tuhinga RELIGIOUS KO TE whakamutunga i roto i te tika o te papa; Ka mutu te whakapono ia
peehia e, me te mana ke o karakia whakapakoko; Whakapono tuatahi mua i te Metua te faaroo i puta mai ki
a ia; KO IT MORE te pono te imi i te parau; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tona whakapono e
tautokona ana ratou; AKE I te hunga hoki i tautoko IN IMITACIÓN.-
906 Nga tangata katoa e wareware te papa, I tamataraa o te oraraa, I wareware ia ki te Bibilia EVENTS e
whakaparo i runga i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i puta mai i mua; NO INGRATO KA whakaaro i roto i te aranga
o te KATOA kikokiko; Fakalangi TAU 2001 I ROTO I TE FAR EAST; IS IT MORE pea ki te e whakaarahia WHO
TAKA whakapono i roto i LAW SO ATUA; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO tau'a TO eternity.-
907 Ngā kaiwhakahaere o ngā waea UNITED NATIONS, tomo hoki kahore TE rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Kore e; Ko tenei FAANAHONAHORAA STRANGE TE SUPREME TOHU O tinihanga I TE WÄ, TE STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua; I tenei STRANGE kararehe, i whakahau MORE, i MORE GOLD; Te hunga
papaku e kore e tukua atu WORLD; NO mua ka hoatu, te tino o te papa; E pai ana tena e whakahaweatia ana,
TE STRANGE MELO, FAANAHONAHORAA SO STRANGE; PIIRAA iwi katoa ka whai i tenei kararehe ke i ako te
papa IEHOVA, DE COMPLICIDAD AGAINST TE REAL WORLD varua; No te mea STRANGE FORCE mahi te
whakawa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, no te NO iwi kotahi, he tinana SO tipua; E ahei te
tomo WE, KOTAHI THAT PERTENECIÓ.-
908 WHO tiaki ANIMALS I tamataraa o te oraraa, ka riro ia koe MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS te maha o
ngā kōputaputa o te kararehe kikokiko ĒNEI; PIIRAA KATOA ANIMALITO, SPEAKS aroaro o te Atua; Tau i pai ai
FREE ME tono tohu te Matua, nei TE manukanuka i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te mamao ao; ANIMALS BY
MANY ora; Ha'iha'ii roto i KUNENGA, IS nui tona kaha i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
909 Katoa i hoatu ki te aroha NGARO fakataumu'a ki ngā aroha, MANAKO MANY o te marama mua AS
roto i te aroha rāpoi meinga; THE STRANGE aroha o te A RICH, NOT mua o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te
mea taonga, NOT tono TE; ¶ Na, KATOA Rico, AND IS pārekareka tou PRIZE; AWARD STRANGE; Kahore ianei i
tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te papa; Tuhinga o RICH, rawakore i nga wa no; FOR katoa i mohio ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e taea ANAKE ki te rangatiratanga ORA Tuhinga IN THE Mamao PLANETAS.-
910 Te hunga katoa e LOST TIME FOR CAPRICHO, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR
KOTAHI e tango ahau te wa ki te tangata kihai APROVECHÓ.-
911 Tuhinga o tenei ao, IS Tuhinga STRANGE; Tuhinga TRUE ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga CALL,
putaatu i te STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, kahore he Tuhinga; Ko te toreretanga; Tuhinga TRUE e te hiiri o te
evanelia hanahana o te papa; Hiahia taikaha SEAL kakahu GOLD; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te
mana o te EVANELIA o te papa; AKE I FOR te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e te hinengaro OUT STRANGE o
mua; UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
912 KATOA E i mahue SO wareware te Matua hoha'a, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko te THE
SUPREME TEST KATOA; Tono tangata waiho e te Matua te awe o te wareware ki a ia; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore whakaaetia IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KI te warewaretanga Na ka haere atu
te tokonga o mua, TE hei hakawhetai ki te Matua; AKE I FOR te hunga i tetahi mea EVITARLO.-
913 PIIRAA KATOA e mohio ki te poto e, te ora STRANGE SYSTEM, i puta mai i mua, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; KIA TE poto IS NOT take NOT whakamatauria roto i te oraraa e te papa; Poto katoa
i paruparu FALLS, AS i nga whakatupuranga katoa o te ao; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT
wareware NO ONE poto nei te papa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO HOKO poto I wareware; MORE, kaua hoki e tomo;
¶ A, ia MORE ingoa i tamataraa o te oraraa, MORE OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi, KO TE ESPÍRITU.-
914 Tuhinga o inu KATOA, REKAREKA oaoa rewera; Katoa i haurangi ana i te tamataraa o te oraraa, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tomo RĀNEI, TĒTAHI nanakia; Kotahi te mea ki te tamata te waina; Ka
haurangi ME rawa tetahi mea; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO i mohio he koha; AKE I
FOR KOTAHI i mohio, ai ENVICIÓ.-
915 Ko aua tangata i tau'a KI, te revolution i haere I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mōkitokito EFFORT Mental BY THAT katoa, IS ta'efakangatangata
WHAKAWHIWHIA e te papa; AND te nuinga IS WHAKAWHIWHIA tei rave i te te revolution i haere roto i te
pūnaha o mua taurite; Na ka WHAKAWHIWHIA mano nga IS, te Revolutionary i ki te whawhai ki te SYSTEM
LIFE i whakanohoia e FORCE; THE STRANGE Capitalism IS NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te
kaha me te TAX KO i tenei ao; Kahore he mea hei BY FORCE, Kua oti te tuhituhi i roto i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
916 NATIONALISMS kiia, puta mai i te STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua; Nga wairua whakaaro, ua fafau mai
te papa, kihai i tapahia e i roto i tetahi PUKA e mana'ohia; Karanga NATIONS, tetahi o nga rakau i whakatokia
e ATUA FATHER IHOWA; Na kia pakiaka hutia o tenei ao; Kotahi te mea ki te tono ITE Kotahi te mea, me te
awe i tētahi atu mea e te mea e mahue; THE VAERUA whakaaro tonoa te Matua, ITE WHEAKO HOW BAD; Te
mea i anihia kore e toe ki te awe i te kino; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa,
te whakaaro IN NOA, FAKAEMĀMANI, UNITARIA hinengaro; Ki te hunga NGAKI te hinengaro STRANGE
LICENTIOUSNESS.-
917 Momo o TUÍ i hoatu tenei, I tamataraa o te oraraa, hoki JUZJADAS te papa; Momo katoa o te TUÍ, e
ora i mua o te HAMANI; Momo katoa o te TUÍ faaite i roto i to'na Tuhinga o FAAROO I mua o te papa; Momo
katoa o te TUÍ, i roto i te mahi o te Wairua; ME Ō MAHI KA whakawakia; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, THAT KOTAHI FOLOFOLÁ ARU te papa; AKE I FOR tangata i whakarere, te awe o te STRANGE
RELIGIOUS FAAROO, OUTPUT men.-
918 ĀTA haere katoa mai o i te awe o te STRANGE hinengaro o mua, IS NOT WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Aroha hoki nga pera STRANGE AND NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
NOT TE I tonoa e te whakaaro VARUA; Tika i roto i te aroha i roto NEED, IS WHAKAWHIWHIA roto i te
Basileia; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te mamae THAT, NA'A te aroha; Ki te hunga e kore e mohio
ki tetahi Tuhinga o mua, ta te CARIDAD.-
919 Ngā waea PATRIAS He teka ianei TE EVANELIA o te papa; Kï roto i teie ao hunga katoa i te ariā o te
Ūnga; MURE TE ANAKE COUNTRY KO TE COUNTRY CELESTIAL; Pii whenua i O TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o
mua, KO i tenei ao; STRANGE Tales PATRIAS, wehea te AO; ANAKE wehe SATANI; THE STRANGE PATRIAS,
ātete ki te hanahana Tuhinga, tei haapiihia e te Matua ki a ratou mahi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, ua tamata ki te tāwhai korerotia e te Matua i roto i te mau hapehape;
Atu i te hunga o koutou e fa'ifa'itaki men.-
920 I waenganui i te ATUA heheuraa e huringa O TE AO, THERE IS TURE NOA; FAKAHAÁ AITEANGA
hurihanga i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea he i runga i te AUA AS BELOW; Te tuhi OR Fakahā
Fakalangi TELEPATHIC, whakakotahi TE AO O TUÍ, KO TE TUATORU WORLD; WORLD o Trinidad I varua OWN;
THE ATUA kupu whakarite i hoatu ki te ao, ngaahi senituli lahi kuo hilí, e mea: Ko nga papaku TUATAHI,
aroaro o te Atua; Te tikanga e karanga iwi katoa i raro-whakawhanakehia, puta ake i te STRANGE AND
UNKNOWN LIFE SYSTEM, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, ka kia kotahi hanga KOTAHI POWER; E waru rau
WHENUA TAEA tīmata i te rā a MOST, nei i whakakitea i tenei ao; OR mua, ME NOW RĀNEI roto i te heke e O
AUA mea; Rica katoa o MOTU LIFE Tuhinga STRANGE o mua, noho ki te rahi POVERTY; Homai te ATUA
HAMANI, ka kapo i AT KATOA e mana'ohia; Te hunga i MORE I tamataraa o te oraraa, e kitea o ratou
PROCEDERES OWN AND FOREIGN; Whanganga ki te kakaho ki he ni'ihi kehé, inea NAU; I ite TE POVERTY ki
he ni'ihi kehé mō ngā rau tau, NOW ka noho ratou i POVERTY kikokiko; Pakoire No te mea ATUA Tuhinga, tei
haapiihia e te Matua i runga Ta'na evanelia ATUA; Ngā waea WITH mua RICH, tīmata i tenei ao, I pānuitia
KOTAHI TIME AS te tangi me te tetea o TEETH.-
921 Whare katoa i roto i ko te Tama a te Matua, te heheuraa ki te tuhituhi TONO KATOA i whakamatauria
e FATHER IHOWA; Te hunga katoa e whakakitea MEANNESS e pipiri I TĒNEI Tuhinga tonoa a ratou, e tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka whakaarahia ake te tamaiti o rua nga tau TE ATUA TAU 2001; AKAPEEA i SO
siokita, siokitá FIND I TE EVENTS mua o tenei ao; KOE'UHÍ ka ui ratou ki Tuhinga runga i nga mea e mana'ohia
KATOA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i whawhai nei ki o ratou siokitá OWN, I tamataraa o te
oraraa; Ki te hunga pakeke ki tetahi puai o te feruriraa e te rewera EGOÍSMO.-
922 THE STRANGE PŪNAHA LIFE, i puta mai i mua, he tiaki i te MORARE mauiui atoa TE WORLD
MENDIGO; Tono tangata te Matua, BEG I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i hanga i tenei SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE, kei te FINAL Fakamāú, kuo pau te utu rua rua o TIME KATOA KATOA MENDIGO; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tika pinono; Ki te hunga e pehia ana e ni'ihi kehé ke nau MENDIGOS.-
923 IN A hoatu o te MANY exsisted IN THE WORLD, TE MOST Tuhinga o LIGHT FACTORY nohoia nei e te
Tuhinga o WORK haehaa; AND THE LOWER score, e kua nohoia TE TINO POSITION; Te titiro Rawa i te iti rawa
he WORKER PARTICULAR I tamataraa o te oraraa, ko tenei ofi, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; I a Rawa nui tonu
i te tamataraa o te oraraa, SE mea iti te faufaa i te rangatiratanga o te papa; He Tuhinga STRANGE i roto i te
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
924 Te hunga katoa e HOKO I tamataraa o te oraraa, OR pane kuini ngā IN THE WORLD, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, whakaaturia TE AO, FOR haehaa IS NOT ao; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT Whārangi o haehaa, kāore e taea IN tō ataata e SALIERA pane kuini; AKE I te
hunga hoki TUKU faaieie i te ELLO.-
925 WHAINGA a ka patua te ti'ai ni'ai te STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, NOT meinga nga iwi; Ratou
WHAINGA Tuhinga BY hunga e tangohia e STRANGE hiahia taikaha, ki te ake E NUI AKE I TA i unga; VAERUA
pakanga, te utu mea i roto i Tuhinga o FATHER IHOWA; TOTONGI Hoki te hunga e piri ana ki te whakaoti
rapanga o tamataraa o te oraraa, i te ara o FORCE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi te tangata e piri
TO e whakamate; AKE I FOR, i whakahaua TO KILL; A ahakoa tetahi O TE RUA kei te rangatiratanga o te
Matua
926 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te meka i uru ki te takaí, puta ake i te STRANGE
Tuhinga wairua i roto o nga ture o mua; Ki te hunga i hanga, kahore hi'o mua TE FIGHT o ētahi atu; Tuhinga o
TĒTAHI Tuhinga o ORA, tomo TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, kahore ano; THE ATUA MANDATE e mea: kai taro,
te werawera o tou mata, ngā momo katoa o te EFFORT te whawhai; KOE'UHÍ ano, me te waiho MY rangi
OWN, ME MURI te kopu o te kikokiko; VAERUA KĀORE KAIAKA, SE E tohu ana te taua ara, i haere tahi
tamataraa o te oraraa, IN THIS PLANETA.-
927 PIIRAA KATOA puta mai o te whakapono STRANGE PAPA CALLED RELIGION, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga
o mua, ia ia whakamamaetanga, kihai i tomo i te rangatiratanga o te rangi i karanga; EAA NOT KO
whakamamaetanga o tenei ao; TE hinengaro o whakamamaetanga HUMAN, KO UNKNOWN i te
rangatiratanga o te papa; KORE i tuhituhia ON WHAKATAU o mua HUMAN; Kore ki reira ke tau haohaoa;
THIS ao, te APA; E whakamatautauria koe I te āhua noho, WHAKATAU BY koutou; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i papaku; Ki te hunga i karangatia e ratou INFALIBLES.-
928 Whare i puta mai te whakakitenga mai o te Matua, a ka whakahaweatia ana, tetahi o te whare, tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te feruri FOR nga wairua o teie paraneta, ua fafau mai te papa, ki te
whakawhiwhi i te taenga o te heheuraa; Nui THAT kotahi, ME THIS AHA TE AO kōrero; NOT tupu SO; Putaatu
i te MORARE STRANGE STRANGE LIFE SYSTEM, a ka meinga ratou ia feaa i whakakahore, i tono ia ratou ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
929 Te hunga katoa e NGAKI mangere, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI
WHO whawhai ki a te mangere, i to te kotahi i NOT LUCHÓ.-
930 Te hunga katoa e NOT te whawhai ki MANA apo, i te taikaha, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI WHO tiaki tou HEALTH e mama i tetahi e mahi ana NOT PREOCUPÓ.-
931 Te hunga katoa i unga mai ki te harakore ki te kohikohi moni WHAKATAU OR, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA Me whakaute i te harakore,; Ka kite hoki nga harakore MONEY, e tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea te rewera i kite; MĀTUA ME ka tono tangata I PROCEEDINGS o mua
HE Tuhinga o tenei TRAGEDY; TENEI toru hauwhā o rape, utua E TE mua; IA nga matapo i te mau ture o te
INOCENCIA.- LALAHI
932 TE BIBILIA E PARAU THAT TE WÄ: e karakia nei koutou ATUA ME Ihowa, i nga mea katoa, Ko te
tikanga tono KATOA tamataraa o te oraraa, kua tupu tino I ta'ehaohaoá OWN; THE STRANGE PŪNAHA LIFE, i
puta mai i nga ture o mua, ka maka BY whenua tino; Ko nga wairua whakaaro I te Rangitahi fiefia; He
tokonga ke, me te UNKNOWN i tonoa e tangata; Ko reira kia toru hauwhā o te STRANGE tokonga e te
kaitukino I IA, IS utua i te whakawakanga, te hunga e hanga te STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai
GOLD; Mohiotia i roto i MŌHIOTANGA HUMAN AS CAPITALISM.-
933 Tuhinga o Te Mahi ki te taumauri, kahore i HE kia patua, IN taumauri neherā; Mona i whakaiti ratou
te ATUA MANDATE e mea: Kaua e patu; Te hunga i Tukuna Tuhinga o mua AND KILLED ON,'oku nau mala'ia;
He whakaaro kei moepuku savaged ngātahi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i NO ARATOHU o
mua; Ki te hunga i ofatiraa i te ture o te papa
934 HIGHER CALL MĀTAURANGA, TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, kua FOR KATOA; Ua
haapiihia te reira e KATOA EQUAL IN RIGHTS aroaro o te Atua; NOT tupu I tua, he māmā ake ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i NO HIGHER CALL MĀTAURANGA; Ki te hunga i; Moepuku MUA IS te FATHER E tae
koe MEA, whakahawea OTHERS.-
935 FOR te hunga e wehi ki te rongopai o te Matua, i tupato KAI I tamataraa o te oraraa, tomo ratou TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE MOST PUKA mōkitokito o te faaroo i te Matua e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA e
te papa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te āwangawanga ENGARI I puka i raro; Atu i te hunga e
kore PREOCUPARON.-
936 CALLED dating, tupu TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, ehara rawa i te evanelia hanahana o te papa;
HE AHA NOT te Matua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
he mea hanga i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT whakaaturia meinga TE AO; AKE I FOR, KOTAHI Na ka
whakakitea puritia e ia; Kihai i hono fakahoko e malí I Rite STRANGE, puta mai i te STRANGE faaroo, KORE
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Haehaa o te Matua, Kahore he aha o ngā karakia EXTRAÑOS.-
937 Me te RELIGIOUS TOKA, i whakahawea te whakakitenga mai o te Matua, ia i tono ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, ano hoki, ka whakahaweatia; NOT hei whakaaro FOR KATOA; KARANGA NO RELIGIOUS tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tomo TĒTAHI; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he kaimahi ki
te mahi ki tou rapunga whakaaro o tangata wehewehea; AKE I FOR, He RELIGIOUS kua wehe MUCHOS.-
938 Whakakino hunga katoa nana i AGAINST TE pinono AND DISABLED, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI WHO ngā aroha, mama i to te kotahi i NOT THE Practical
939 Smuggler KATOA, TO'OHEMÁ TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Toru hauwhā o mua THAT huna, IS utua e te hunga e hanga te STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i kororia ai i te tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR hunga i NO; I roto i tana e pai
FREE iho oraraa varua, i tono te Matua, TÖNA TESTING PLANETARIAS.-
940 Tuhinga o TE STRANGE I moepuku VALÁ FASHION, I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, utua TUARUA
BY TUARUA; KATOA KO IT FASHION moepuku, no TE VARUA, i whiriwhiria ona ahua katoa o mua e ōrite ana
ki te takoto ritenga; SEX KATOA e ora mua i te Metua; SEX me ana mea katoa e whakawakia nei nga wairua
katoa INMORALIZÓ ki a ia; OR He MAN he wahine ranei; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE
puritia I tamataraa o te oraraa, TE PAE MORARE ki a ratou FAFAUHIA'TU ratou ki to ratou SEX i te
rangatiratanga o te papa; AKE I te hunga e moepuku ESCANDALIZARON.-
941 Katoa e noho ana KO moepuku MAN WITH makawe o te wahine, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Kinotia TĒTAHI kāwai o tetahi, KA tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua; MANY roto i teie ao,
whakapoauau TE ara ki te ora o te Tuaiho Onamata WORLD, ki a ratou; IF nga kaumatua e whakamahia ana
makawe, nā Tuhinga o RACES; I mohio FASHION mua MEA noa; Tautuku ki te ture, e tono ana rātau roto i te
Basileia; Me mohio ki te wehewehe MEA; Mana kōkiri-ORDER te ture; AND LAW ATU, i roto i te tikanga
STRANGE, i roto i tahuri, puta mai i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE I runga i te Tuhinga o GOLD.-
942 KATOA kakahu viivii KI whakaatu ana i te tupu, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Rawa me tapiri
enei UP THE SECONDS, TE TAPEKE wa katoa i ohorere; KOTOA tuarua o SCANDAL, ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI
oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, te Wairua e tono te
TIME whakamatauria runga i te whenua, THAT TE tahanga IS NOT kite; Ki te hunga VAERUA WHO tono kia
noho ki TE CALL RĀNEI MODERN WÄ; I whanganga ano SCANDAL KATOA i roto i kōputaputa o te kikokiko, i
SECONDS time.-
943 Tangata katoa i whakamātauria ki te rārangi tuatahi o te Reme a te Atua wareware whakamatau nga
wairua katoa i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Te mea nui rawa te kuware i te mau papa'iraa o te Matua, te
Hi◊araa; Awe atoa e te FAAROO STRANGE, I TE STRANGE hinengaro o mua OWN; AND LIFE OWN, puta mai i
te WAY ke o te ora i roto i te wahi a ka TĀTAITANGA tō whare PRINCIPAL.-
944 PIIRAA KATOA CUSTOMS Vista, TO'OHEMÁ TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, me tāpiri te SECONDS
katoa e tika ana i te wa e tahaetia TETAI; Tango i te hua o te EFFORT o ētahi atu, e huaina nei IN THE ATUA
JUSTICE Tuhinga o FATHER; He mea huna hoki THIS THEFT BY TE STRANGE TURE HUMAN; He ture tono
tangata te papa; FOR tangata I tonoa e te HAMANI, e noho ana i te SYSTEM LIFE e kite koe Tuhinga; Tono
tangata te Matua, i roto i te Mamao Planet whenua NOT tangohia te hua o Ō MAHI OWN; KARANGA NO
VIEW o mua, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, MŌ tahae NEVER tomo; Te ingoa o te Tuhinga o mua,
KORE mohiotia i roto i TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Na, ko te NOT atu i te rangatiratanga, e tomo ki te
REINO.-
945 Whakakino hunga katoa nana i AGAINST TE pinono AND DISABLED, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI WHO ngā aroha, mama i to te kotahi i NOT THE Practical
946 KATOA WHO te ātete ki te Tuhinga FORCE mahi ki te tohutohu i, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
AHA e kore e ako ki te rewera CÓMPLICES FORCE; ANAKE TE FORCE NGĀ ki te hunga e takahia te ture a te
Matua i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE STRANGE AND NGARO WORLD RIQUERÍO, HE CÓMPLICES
rewera o FORCE; Whaiaro-matau aha ra te NOA TE STRANGE kainga; Tuhinga o CALLED varua, ngā hoatu e
UP AN nui KORE i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te papa; Kotahi i ki te hoatu hiahia ki te Matua; AND e rite
roto i ngā puka e mana'ohia KATOA te papa; Taonga THE STRANGE matatini-ekengia ana e te tuatahi o mua;
FIRST puta mai i mīharo e te oro; Puta mai i te hunga e hanga te STRANGE Capitalism; Puta mai i kahore nei i
whakaae i te EVANELIA ki te tāwhai i nga mea katoa WORLD.-
947 PEOPLE WHO whawhai kaiui NO mua; No te mea THE FORCE; TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i
nga ture o mua, tīmata ki te whakamahi o FORCE; I whakarewaina te FIRST kohatu; IS MORE ore whiu ano
tona teie paraneta whakawa, i hanga nei e Tuhinga o FORCE; Matamua no te INMORALIZÓ; Te kitenga o nei i
orite ki nga FORCE IS TRIAL MENOR.-
948 CALL Armed Forces I TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM e ora Capitalism, kihai FIE ia maramarama
i te mau fifi o te TE nana; Ratou matapo ma ratou me etahi atu; Ilusionó e nga kararehe IN THE STRANGE ariā
o te whenua; KORE tei paruru i te COUNTRY ka karanga o te mātai hinengaro i whiwhi na, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ faahohonu NO ARIĀ STRANGE AUA; PIIRAA Tuhinga KATOA o mua KO
THAT TE STRANGE Militarism, KO NOT IN TE EVANELIA A RĀNEI I to ratou papa ATUA AKAUENGA; Ko tehea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE hiahiatia tautukunga ki te rongopai o te papa; Ki te hunga e i ngā TE meinga
MEN; FAKA'OSÍ Tuhinga rahua ia ratou e ora; Ngākau kia ētahi FOR hinengaro ILUSIONADOS.-
949 Melo atoa o te Armed Forces ngā waea i tau'a KI TE Tuhinga o PEOPLE e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, i nga mea kia kawea mai ki whiua te rewera o
Tuhinga; Ki te hunga kua meinga tau'a ore i te whakamarie ia; Tukua ki te whawhai te rewera roto i ngā puka
e mana'ohia KATOA; MAYOR ME Tuhinga o rewera roto i teie ao KO TE SYSTEM LIFE OWN i puta mai i te mau
ture o GOLD.-
950 PIIRAA MILITARY KATOA, TO'OHEMÁ TE STRANGE AND LIFE Tuhinga UNKNOWN o mua, ka whai ki te
ora mai ano ki FUTURE te ao; FOR IA PITI NOHO TE STRANGE Militarism, KI LE E HĀNGAI ORA KOTAHI oraraa
OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, i NOT THE MILITARY; Ki te
hunga i; CALL Militarism, rakau i whakatokia ki BY NOT FATHER IHOWA; NOT ON Ta'na evanelia ATUA; AND
IT e unuhia atu i tenei WORLD.-
951 TE MŌHIOTANGA haapiihia e ATU katoa o tamataraa o te oraraa i tonoa IN rongo mau hoki ta KITE,
me te hoatu fariiraa; I waenganui i te tuku me te te noho ana i reira Ūnga THAT E faarahi'i he Founga Infinite;
I te kore whakawhetai TE tono i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te pouri ka haeRe Ūnga whwhi; No te mea
kua KOE raupapa hei FREE mua TE ATUA HAMANI; THE hinengaro aukumetanga WHAKATAU EAA TAAU
PEDIDO.- iku'anga OWN
952 Ko wai whakahē KATOA i tenei ao, kahore tetahi o ratou e tae ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mohio
no te mea kahore o te mahara, TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Mohio nga tangata katoa i tono
tenei AO, korerotia e koe te Matua, MŌHIOTANGA te karaipiture KATOA, nga mea katoa e mana'ohia; Tino o
tenei ao, faaino aha puta mai i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN; Ratou te hua o tēnei SYSTEM
MO'UI STRANGE; E kore e fakaanga AUA mohiotia i roto i TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; ANAKE hunga matau
ki te meinga FATHER, I tamataraa o te oraraa; No te mea EVANELIA, YES te tuhituhi i roto i te rangatiratanga
o te rangi
953 Enei nana i korero o Communism, NOT i muku te tona hiahia taikaha OWN, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; WHY NOT e pono te mahi RUA rangatira; KOE'UHÍ AUA, kihai mau i te i te
whānuitanga rihaina, ÄNA hapehape; I puritia AN pai, me te rihaina AS THAT ia e te nuinga, tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ehara ianei tenei i rihaina I, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua;
IDEALISTS WAENGANUI RUA TUATAHI IA KO RICH AND ANOTHER IA KO POOR, TE whakamutunga ko MORE
ore KIA te rangatiratanga o te papa; Te tuatahi ko PROBLEM, ua tamata outou i te STRANGE kopoua o mua
THAT IA RĀNEI tono i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
954 Tuarua o hē TIME, I tamataraa o te oraraa, IS utua IN THE FINAL whakawa; FOR IA tuarua o hē TIME,
IS utua WITH KOTAHI oraraa e ti'a ia faaturahia I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, te wa
naianei e; TIME OUT ANAKE AFTER WORK, i roto i te ATUA JUSTICE o Ihowa; I mea i roto i tamataraa o te
oraraa, kahore riro TE whanau SON; WORK KO TE SUPREME rapunga whakaaro o era atu katoa; Ka taea e
ratou ngaro haapiiraa hohonu atoa o tenei ao, ME WORK NEVER DESAPARECERÁ.-
955 Nga tangata katoa e tiaki ANIMALS, MISSING TE KAI ki a ia, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te
mea FATHER whangai; HE e whakaakona ana Atua ki nga wahi; KOTOA potiki ko ANIMAL roto i teie ao
Champions i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko wai e tiakina KOE ME whangai i te Mamao ao o te mau
tamataraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, a te Mea i tangohia e WORK whakaara TUATAHI
ANIMALITO; AKE I FOR ONE WHO tiaki ANOTHER NO
956 KATOA WHO POISONED ANIMALS I tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No
te mea tuatahi, me nga mea katoa, ko te ATUA FAAUERAA e mea: Kaua e patu; Nga wairua katoa o ANIMAL
toe tala'ofa te papa, te faatura i Ta'na ture hanahana, i roto io ratou Tuhinga o ANIMALS; Aroha o ētahi atu
WHO KILLED BY mamae atawhai ia ratou, te aroha STRANGE; THE faaueraa hanahana ra e ora ana mo
ta'engata, TE Tuhinga KUA HIT te kapu MANDATE; Te ora, me te mea mate TURE OWN, te varua e tei
whakaiti i tona TURE OWN; NO whakaaro VAERUA, i tono te papa, kia whakamatea ANOTHER; VAERUA mo
ratou i karanga te ATUA AKAUENGA; E mana'ohia tono KATOA te Matua
957 Roto i te hunga HAAPIIRAA te matauranga GRATIS, me te hunga haapiihia e te UTU, Ko te tuatahi ko
ore Ofi Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, ki te e aro i roto i tetahi PUKA e
mana'ohia; UTU CALL IS HUA STRANGE, i puta mai i te SYSTEM MO'UI STRANGE; Nei LAW, takoha ki te
ngarara nei i IT; AS IN THE STRANGE FORCE te taunga iho; Me i hiahia i roto i te mau tamataraa o te ora,, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ta'efakangatangata HAERE MAI iti, SO i hanga TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE,
UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
958 Tangata i te ao nei i whanau mana muru hara; Kua whanau ANAKE AS MANA; Nana nei hoki i, ka
tango LIFE;THE STRANGE ARIĀ HUMAN muru hara, puta mai i te PUKA ke o TUÍ, RELIGION CALL; Whakaaro te
WHO THAT WAY, wareware i te fakamaau faka'otua e tārewa ana; E te hunga tinihanga e whakataimahatia i
te whakawakanga o te hanahana atua Reme a te Atua
959 FAINgAMāLIe e taea hoatu ki ētahi atu i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, AND NOT GIVEN, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te aroha i tonoa e te katoa te papa; Pipiri I tua atu i te hunga e kihai ia haere i mua
ki he ni'ihi kehé, AND ano hoki kihai ratou i TE ATUA whakawa RĀNEI i te whenua; DENIED nga mea katoa IS;
IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO NGAKI aroha i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua;
AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT DESCONOCIÓ.-
960 Te feia tei hamani te wāhanga: Santa Santo OR, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tenei AO
KO WORLD o te mau tamataraa; Los Santos e kiia he tapu, i hanga te HUMAN hinengaro, te awe o te
STRANGE ia faatiaia i MATŪ; Santa Santo OR katoa HUMAN KUNENGA, e whakama i te hanganga matau ki
THAT I TE Mamao whenu KIA whakanui atu ki te, THAT TE AUA HAMANI o KATOA; THIS e haapiihia THAT
tangata: e karakia nei koutou ATUA ME Ihowa, i nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; TE AITEANGA, katoa e te
PALŌFITÁ TAPU; No te mea kua nga tamariki a te papa; Kahore mua e te Matua roto i te faaroo tēnā, e
tumanako tetahi o FATHER
961 NEI ua faaino e INMORALIZARON LIFE PÜNAHA, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE STRANGE
hinengaro O TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, i hinga ra o THIS Peu; PEA kore e matau TE FAKAEMĀMANI
ARA, te kararehe e kore e matau denigrates; Rewera e tetahi FIGHT paruparu AGAINST tangata rewera o
mua, KORE ka whakaarahia te tamaiti o ahuru ma piti matahiti; Tahuti Me tutuki te noa LAW AND
CORRIENTE.-
962 UNITED NATIONS PIIRAA, putaatu i te STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, whakahawea ki TE Tuhinga o nga
iwi; CALLED TIRANOS iwi maha RULE kararehe; NOT ka hoatu ki a ratou, kahore kia kotahi VOTE; Tenei
aberration AGAINST HUMAN FREE MÄ, utu e koe te hunga e hanga TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN UNITED
NATIONS; UNKNOWN no te riroraa TE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i nga ture o mua, te kararehe
APOCALYPTICAL PIIRAA UNITED NATIONS, I DESCONOCIDA.-
963 TIRANO KATOA OR tonotono, TO'OHEMÁ TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, kanga whanau SON'E
KALAISI SOLAR; Te nuinga o ratou e tuku SUICIDE; No te mea STRANGE MORARE i tākiekina, i patua ana te
ngoikore morare ki te tohu e tono ana rātau te papa; NO rewera OR CALL TIRANO tonotono, kite i te kororia
o te Matua
964 Te karanga i te RELIGIOUS TOKA, I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, ka wehewehea; Kia rite IN IT, i te
waina mau tenetere i kauwhau i te rongopai o te papa IHOWA; I tuhituhia: ONLY SATANI wehe kia wehea ia
ia; THE STRANGE faaroo, wehewehea fakalaumālie, nga whakapaparanga maha; Wahi, puputu'u KI he wahi
nui o te tangata, ka kotahi tonu te Atua NO MORE; TOKA STRANGE te whānuitanga THIS whakawa ki te taua
tokotoko i whanganga ano TETAI; FOLOFOLÁ o te hoê â Metua, TE AO THAT te tu'inoraa i, waiho hoki tona
TRIAL; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ehara nei i CÓMPLICES, o taua WEHEWEHE STRANGE; Ki te
hunga e aru AND DEFENDIERON.-
965 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ua faaite i hanga MEN Ihowa titau tetahi o Ihowa; Hinga ta◊e tui
ko ◊ení ki te Matua, i to ratou te ariā mōkitokito o nga mea i te mure ore; Enei RENEGADORES FATHER, kite
hoki ou kanohi, te tamaiti ka whanau, te whakatairanga i TETAI; ATU, E kore tetahi o e whakakāhore te papa,
I tamataraa o te oraraa, KORE kia ara; Teia au temoni o ta'etui, karanga I PUBLIC, ÄNA hapa OWN; Whakaaro
no te mea kia hopukia te wehi o te mate ki runga ki a ratou; Tangi AND niho MÄ tetea; Ko te whakaaro o
pirau, ka kainga e te kutukutu, KATOA ESPANTA.-
966 PIIRAA kaipāho KATOA, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, ianei koutou i te whakatö-
STRANGE, TE STRANGE Capitalism, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tomo TĒTAHI;Tamau e ratou
MILLION WHAKAARO, te tokonga I TE Rangitahi; Te hora o te kingitanga o Hatana; THAT roto i teie ao, i
tango TE STRANGE huarahi o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, kahore ianei i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te
Matua
967 Katoa i whai wāhi I ROTO I TE Tuhinga o whakapakoko OR IMAGES o tetahi WHAKATAU, ARA AKE I TE
STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Wareware TE ATUA ture o te evanelia
hanahana o te papa tenei a NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA HIEREO TĒTAHI faitatau RĀNEI; Tales STRANGE i
hanga nga mahi, HE MANAKO MANY o te pouri, ngā rāpoi ngota AS whakapakoko ko te hunga katoa; PER
muingota hāngai MO'UI AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Na i whakatūtū i te aroaro o
whakapakoko OR ofa'i, HE MANAKO MANY o te pouri, te maha o te SECONDS ngā I taua wa roto i te oraraa
whakatūtū; E tutaki ana te AUA LAW, i hamani i te works.- SO STRANGE
968 Tuhinga o TE RELIGIOUS TOKA, mauria mai koutou Tuhinga KATOA O ao CALLED; AO STRANGE te
tinihanga; He AO i mahi ki nga rangatira MANY; He AO OUT OF A SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i
puta mai i nga ture o mua; He AO STRANGE anake PRAISED te waha o te HAMANI O KATOA e te vai; He AO e
tohu ana te FALSE PALŌFITÁ o te papa'iraa mo'a o te papa; He AO i mahue te awe o te STRANGE karakia
whakapakoko; Tuhinga TO mahi ai i te mea IN THE te evanelia hanahana o te papa; THE STRANGE Tuhinga o
te whakapono STRANGE RELIGION kiia e hanga nona pu tetahi e karanga ao, ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
No te mea he te awe o te hinengaro evanelia mau a te papa; I te awe ratou BY te hinengaro RELIGIOUS
STRANGE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NO whakaaro wairua o te ao, i tono te papa tahuri
Ta'na evanelia ATUA; I mohio hoki katoa THAT tahuri iho a hatana i Los Angeles te papa, TE rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, makimaki ki a Hatana RĀNEI IN MICROSCÓPICO.- MOST
969 KATOA E puremu Tuhinga o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NI E ara te tamaiti o ma rua
nga tau, te hanahana TAU 2001; I mohio KATOA O TE ATUA whakahau a te papa; Fornico i mea ai ki te
matauranga o Tuhinga; Te iteraa i te CASE, NO Taria Whārangi o te hanahana; FOR MARRIAGE ANAKE kotahi
i roto i te oraraa nei TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; I whakahaua IT ki tetahi kikokiko; Te nuinga o nei puremu
tamataraa o te oraraa, haapohe; Nui kino mo ratou; NO whanau o enei mua Tuhinga mua i te Metua, NO
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Riro viivii ki ona MĀTUA, Tuhinga OR tono ana rātau i roto i te Basileia;
Tuhinga ke i NOT tuhituhia ki ta ratou Tuhinga o ORANGA; Tangata i tenei ao, i tono te papa, ki te anga ke ki
tona MANDAMIENTOS.- ATUA
970 Nga iwi katoa I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, e tika ana te STRANGE Tuhinga o ATU, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, Tuhinga ki tetahi i tamataraa o te oraraa; TE WHĀNUI AUA
e paingia ana STRANGE I tamataraa o te oraraa, me utu ratou, TE SECONDS katoa e tika ana i te wa e roa te
STRANGE mātao; Te nuinga o te AUTHORS o mua o mua, i roto i te ture a te kanga; No te mea tapeke o te
pouri, nui IN NUMBER, koutou OWN o ngā rāpoi ngota; Kīia ana tēnei ko te whakawa WHAKAMUTUNGA,
hipa ia ia; A ko wai te nui I, HE LOANS WITH te hanahana MISMA.-
971 E haurangi ana a haurangi RĀNEI KATOA O tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; AND i whakainumia te katoa i nga pouri, me te miharo, HE MANAKO MANY o te pouri, kia rite ki te i te
maha o kōputaputa o nga kikokiko te hunga i roto i nga tinana hōhā; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
hoź taata tei ite CONTROL roto i to ratou hiahia ake; AKE I FOR tetahi e mahi ana kāore i mautohea ātete ki
te LICENTIOUSNESS.- STRANGE
972 Te hunga katoa e whakakitea ki te whakakino i tūkinotia te tari me ngā ratonga tūmatanui, e tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kua whanau ia tavini te tahi OTHERS.-
973 WAEA WORLD Tolu, i whiriwhiri ai te ao e te papa; No te mea tinihanga TE TUATORU WORLD BY nana
raua ko te kararehe; He māmā ake ki te noho i runga teie paraneta, te ao e tukua; E nehenehe tatou e te ao
ia ite i a noho ana i te nui AND te tamahanahana, i te utu o TETAI; TE TUATORU ao te tohu o te Tokotoru
Tapu; Na ko te NEW koki o te AO NEW Omega; TE TUATORU ao te matau ai te mätäpono o te
FAKAEMĀMANI mua ON EARTH; He GOVERNMENT THAT TE māmā, me te NOA moe aau haehaa; He
GOVERNMENT'ikai lava e hoatu, TE kaihanga me ngā kaitautoko o te pūnaha LIFE STRANGE, i puta mai i mua;
FOR VAERUA enei, e, TE MORE muri i te KUNENGA HUMANA.-
974 KARANGA TE MOTU UNITED STATES, I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, ko te upoko o te kararehe;
THIS manene TE NUMBER ONE WORLD takakino; TŌ hiahia taikaha STRANGE, ilusionó TE AO; THIS STRANGE
kararehe e matau ki te ORA FIRE SOLAR SON KALAISI; ITE te hunga nanakia te riri o te papa IHOWA;
Whakakitea i roto i te riri o te ora āhuatanga o NATURE; Matarere THIS i ngahoro rawe roto i te ture o
Horoma, a Komora e AUA; Taonga THE kua kino; Tenei iwi KA motuhake te toenga o te AO; AS tūhāhā ia
TETAI; Ae rakau ki te taua i whanganga e ki he ni'ihi kehé I ine i IT.-
975 KATOA wero ki te hoatu i te whakakitenga mai o te Matua, o tō ūnga, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; OFFICERS kiia, tunua LIFE Tuhinga STRANGE o mua, e te pato'i nei TA e ratou i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Mau fifi ki te hoatu e te Matua, I tamataraa o te oraraa, I KIMI ratou e araia i existences FUTURE;
KOTOA PITI o mua utua ki te KOTAHI oraraa THAT ME whakarerea atu o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono
tangata te Matua, Tuhinga te heheuraa tonoa e TE AO; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te hunga e
whakahaerehia ana mea i puta mai o te rangatiratanga; AKE I te hunga e whakaware,; NOATU i mohio hoki
ko ta te Matua i
976 Ui ko o STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, e whakakāhore TE ATUA whakakitenga mai o te papa I
whakakahoretia BY TE AO e haamata; O ratou ingoa i roto i ngā nūpepa me ngā reo o te whenua katoa; O
ratou ingoa KA haere ki te pakiwaitara AS taurite o Hoko; KIA kite ano ia Hura te titiro IN tamataraa o te
oraraa, te mau varua whakaaro; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore HOKO rangatira kihai i
whakakahore, TE ATUA; AKE I mo nga mahi SO, TA DENIED; Na enei siokita, KORE ingoa rangatira, puta mai i
te STRANGE AND UNKNOWN LIFE Tuhinga o mua, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua
977 Haere mai THE RELIGIOUS pera-ka karanga i roto i te LIFE Tuhinga STRANGE o mua, i homai e te
Tuhinga EDUCATION; Te hunga katoa i Tuhinga MĀTAURANGA I te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, IS ake te TRIAL te
whakakitenga mai o te papa; Ko reira viivii i te mau piiraa FATHER E mohio ana o Higher Education, kahore
ano i te hunga papaku; NO ONE whakakahore ana ki te HAMANI Tuhinga i roto i tetahi PUKA e mana'ohia;
VAERUA o tenei ao, korerotia e koe te Matua, ki te hunga papaku ko te tuatahi i roto i ia ota Fakalakalaka
pohewa; I mohio hoki katoa roto i te basileia, TE ATUA mua o te papa ki te hunga papaku; THE RELIGIOUS na-
ka karanga, kahore e matau tenei, i roto io ratou tamataraa o te oraraa; STRANGE hoki no a ratou
WHAKAPONO tākiekina e te anö i roto ia ratou; Ko ia ano i hinengaro STRANGE, I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o
mua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE kuware, nā o ētahi atu; AKE I FOR te hunga e te teitei CALL
MĀTAURANGA, Waiho o te pūnaha LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
978 Te hunga katoa e te reinga MONEY painga o iwi, ō rātou tika, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS
MORE pea FOR KOTAHI tangata e whakanuia ana, e mama i tetahi e mahi ana NOT FUÉ.-
979. WAEA Katorika CHURCH, PUKA ke o TUÍ, I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, PEA kore e hoatu TE AO,
TE Psychology PURE EVANELIA ATUA O te Matua, He aha te tika morare no te KOPAE I TE STRANGE MORARE,
I TE STRANGE Capitalism; Kihai i faataa i te MORARE TRUE; TRUE wehe tetahi MORARE; HOW e hatana i NO
MORARE, wehe; Wehewehea TOKA RELIGIOUS TE AO I WHAKAPONO tokolahi, na'e, Eaha ta Satane i roto i te
Basileia o te rangi; Wehewehea LE SATANI te papa, ana anahera; THE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: mau ia e
wehe wehe Satani e ia na AND IS te TOTOU ATUA, kauwhau WITH rau tau i te tia'iraa, TE mooni Tuhinga
TOKA RELIGIOUS
980 Tetahi o nga tuatahi i te kitenga o nga rārangi o te Arenio a te Atua, i ite i taua mea i io ratou kanohi, i
hipokina e te ako matapo i au ako OWN katoa o te whenua, kia kai wawe i kite fakahā fakalangí; Nā tēnei, ko
te whakamutunga i roto i tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea i te basileia, i kawea e te WORK,
ke ako me ētahi atu, te manene FAKAHAÁ i korero te Atua; Ki te hunga i tau'a AND APÁTICOS.-
981 Mohi raua ko te Karaiti kau he wairua; FOR nga wairua whanau te AGAIN; A ka whanau AGAIN, E KIMI
NEW AHUPŪNGAO mua; I a Mohi raua ko KALAISI noho ki waenganui o ratou, ka TELEPATHY FATHER
IHOWA; EAA aro tenei nga FARAONES o te Tuaiho Onamata WORLD; Ano no te kani roto i te oraraa; Ratou
GALACTIC kï I a ratou ture; I waenganui i te Tama a te Atua, ki a ratou, THERE IS AN mure ore o
REREKĒTANGA; No ki te tamaiti ka whanau ano i karangatia e MACROCOSMOS, rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Dynasties Pharaonic AND KATOA TE GALACTIC civilisation, no Microcosm; FARAONES FOR TE MUA O TE AO
KIA ON rite ana ki te Tama a te Atua tenei kia whanau hou I te maha o ngā AS, te maha o te onepu kei roto i
te koraha o mua; I roto i nga witi te EXSISTENCIA.-
982 THE whawhai mo te Fakalakalaka, ko matou i nga mea o tenei ao, tera noa ake te mamae, no te mea
he te nuinga o te hunga e haere TE Tuhinga o tenei Rahi atu te ora Revolutionary hi'o; PIIRAA IS KATOA
Revolutionary GREAT I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tautautefito kiate kinautolu whawhai ME horo'ai to
ratou ora UP, te hoź ao maitai no vetahi; KATOA Revolutionary i whawhai nei ki te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE ME
UNKNOWN I roto i tetahi WORLD, te whakapaingia IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE i whanau SON
WHO whawhai ki a matawaenga o Roma EMPERADORES, IS Ka ake ake, TE Revolutionary TUATAHI o tenei ao
AND Infinite OTHERS.-
983 Te hunga e hanga i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, mana ke noa o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Matete arowhai ki nga tangata ke, ka whänui te kore i waenganui i ATOA, tono tangata te papa;
STRANGE Tales Mana hanga i hanga TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua; Ki a ratou, ki runga ki tenei
patururaa i SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN, CAE te whakawa o te papa; I hoatu te ao ki te katoa, KATOA FOR FREE i
te haere; THE AZ AND TE CALL kaitautoko uruwhenua i te TURE o te whakawa; KOE'UHÍ aukati i whai ai ki te
TE FREE hinaaro o AN AO Infinite, THAT whakaae i te aroaro o te papa IHOWA; I hanga WORLD Infinite THIS
IS BY te kōputaputa KATOA me ngā rāpoi ngota o nga kikokiko o nga whakatupuranga katoa i ia ite i te
STRANGE AND SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN CALLED Capitalism; NO rewera e tangohia e te STRANGE whakaaroa
hiahia taikaha o te arowhai i, KORE-kitea ai te marama; FOR ki te marama nga tutukitanga KI KIA mana kiia,
SPEAKS ME whakapae ki te HAMANI; ME TĒTAHI Tuhinga o Laumālié'a e maama hiahia ana ki te haere tahi
tetahi i te vitiviti CALLED LIFE, e tuu tatou i raka; Na roto i te mea ora WHO tono ia ite i te maramarama i
roto i te ao ALBEDRÍO.- FREE
984 Roto i teie ao whakahau IS NOT takoto, i nga mea katoa; THE STRANGE mau ture morare i roto i te
STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, takoha MANY ki te takoto; IF TE STRANGE SYSTEM e ora Capitalism IS NOT i
tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, AS SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, NOT ake TE PAE MORARE o te
rangatiratanga; TAEA E kore e hiahiatia THAT ATU e kore e teka; IF TE Tuhinga o ORA o tenei ao i te
hinengaro O TE ATUA EVANELIA o te papa, kua TONOA FOR MORARE MORARE TETAI; Te hunga e IN
tamataraa o te oraraa, teka BY ki te ū Putanga o papa WHAKAWHIWHIA e te papa; I roto MAHI AUA, i takoha
ki te takoto TE hinengaro STRANGE REINANTE roto i te oraraa; I te take i TETAI kia teka, te utu AS pipiri mua i
te Metua; IS IT a'e e homai i te MINTIÓ.-
985 Ki te pa o TACNA, CITY COMMERCIAL, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, kapea e nga Mana
pera-ka karanga te whakaaro TE ATUA heheuraa e, i täpae IN A WORLD Tuhinga o varua; VAERUA FOR
siokita AUA, NOT i roto i to ratou ariā me e whakaaroaro ana, TE Fakahā Fakalangi tonoa e te papa; Enei
wairua o TUÍ STRANGE, MANATU te roimata i roto ou kanohi ka whakamatau te nga wairua katoa e te papa; I
ta ratou te Matua, te heheuraa VAUVAUHIA LES ki a ratou i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Enei wairua,
TEETH, o te tetea tangi; Te mea e rite me whakapakeketia o ratou ngakau, a ka kitea e i roto i te mau tupuraa
tei FOR VENIR.-
986 Tono THAT SEX I tamataraa o te oraraa, Me ngākau whakaute te SEX LIFE; RAWA tikanga kia kore
ohorere SEX; FOR SEX KATOA KO e noho ana i mua o te papa; KATOA SEX TALK SEX I a ratou ture; SEX ME
KATOA Tuhinga ki te Matua, no i te varua i iho ia eraela LIFE, ohovale; TOTONU tangata kihai whakaaturia
RĀNEI te muingota o ratou INTIMIDADES PHYSICAL; SEA MAN WHO hanga wahine ranei, NOT koutou e pai ai
ake whakamatau WHAKATAU LIFE.-
987 KATOA WHO pononga ana ki te tau atoa o te whenua, ka whakaarahia i te hunga mate; I tua atu, ÄNA
Tuhinga ka whai; TE kaiwhakaatu AO, Tuhinga THAT kitea hoki tetahi i tenei RĀNEI I to mua whakatupuranga;
Ka kite i te TRUE KATOA Tuhinga o AO, AND TE kaihanga o HISTORY CURRENT o whakama ka makona; He
tokomaha hoki nga ARE CÓMPLICES hītori o te FALSE; I tuhituhia: KOTOA nui, e mohiotia ana, ka
whakahaweatia; Me nga mea katoa ka haehaa tukua ENSALZADO.-
988 Te kararehe OUT TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, ta Tuhinga nga iwi i tou ilusionó GOLD; Karanga i
te kararehe FASCISM, he utu KI TE Tuhinga o mua; Ko te mutunga o TIMES no ki tetahi o TE PÜNAHA LIFE
STRANGE, THAT kua ni'a i teie paraneta REPORT; Tuhinga STRANGE, me te whakaputa ngaro; ALARDE o te
taime o te oraraa STRANGE ki te ururua TE WHAKATAU; Hei utu i utu; Tangi utu, me niho tetea; NO hoki ki
mohio ki te nui MORE, te marama o te papa
989 KOTOA whaea ranei, te hunga katoa e HOKO te rangatira o te harakore o ngā tamariki i mahue ki te
whakaatu kanohi tahanga O TE AO, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS te Tuhinga o te whakaute mō te
AUA kore hara; A tukua ana kia ia ratou ia faahemahia A STRANGE MORARE, I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o
mua; He pera hoki me FOR Mental whakarerea ki te harakore o ētahi atu, SO hoki maka atu a ratou
harakore, He Makiri atu mau mea ora; IN ētahi atu existences, IN MUNDOS.- ATU
990 Te hunga katoa e NGAKI NO te manawanui, hiku KORE anga e tono ana rātau i te rangatiratanga o te
Matua AS Tuhinga roto i te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi TUATAHI KO manawanui i te tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kihai FUÉ.-
991 Nga tangata katoa i takoha ki te ora i roto i PÜNAHA LIFE STRANGE, e ALIÓ WITH FORCE otiia me utu
e tētahi hauwhā o te TAPEKE o koutou hara; E toe toru hauwhā, IS utua e te kaihanga me te whakapūmau i
STRANGE AUA me ngā puka o mua UNKNOWN; LES MORE BETTER MÖ TE kaihanga o STRANGE ara ki te ora,
no te GROUP o te rawakore; AHA kihai i pai kia ore atu i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te hunga papaku
VAERUA e mea fatata roa'tu te kingitanga o te papa
992 Ko te nuinga o nga wairua whakaaro, WHO tono tamataraa o te oraraa nga matapo i roto io ratou
RIGHTS OWN; TE ATUA kupu whakarite o te papa tenei a: e rite ana I Tuhinga aroaro o te Atua KATOA; Ua
haapii ia ratou no te mau tenetere ME honohono THAT TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, KO Tuhinga;
Revolutionary o nga wa katoa, ite IT; Ko nga mea katoa FOR tenei Revolutionary, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; KOTOA Revolutionary te peropheta i te rangatiratanga o te papa; Tamata hoki to koutou Idealism
mua, E FAREREI ka korerotia e te papa; THE MOST fa'ifa'itaki ki mōkitokito o AHA TE papa, i ta'ehaohaoa
tenei, e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA e te papa
993 Tei mau i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, i tinihanga TE AO; Haapiihia e ART kiriata me te
pouaka, te kino POOR i; He teka, he kahore he; Ka timata te he o tenei WORLD Tuhinga MEI AUA taime i
mīharo nga kanohi i te taha o te rauemi hao; Ka timata te kino ki te Pharaonic era; A ka riro mai
whakatupuranga, tena whakatupuranga; IF tenei ao KORE Tuhinga, He SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, ona
āhuatanga tino i te tātaitanga e mohio, mohio THIS AO E kore te kino Peu OR kohakore OR roto i tetahi ara e
mana'ohia; E mate ana NOHO KATOA i tenei ao, puta mai i te kaihanga ME tei mau i te STRANGE SYSTEM
oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai Tuhinga o GOLD.-
994 THE STRANGE FAAROO, FOUND Ae te anahera o te papa puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o TE
STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua; Tirohia te hunga tono te rārangi a te Arenio a te Atua MUA, te kani, te papa
IHOWA; OR mamao whakaaro, i ta ou kanohi i kite ko ia ano i Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ngaahi me'amo'ui LATE i te
ture o varua TRUE, i whakakahore na i to ratou mau tamataraa o mua, TA RATOU IA RATOU UAORAI tono te
papa; Ta◊e tui ko ◊ení ke o WHAKAPONO Ka riro hoki te toenga o to ratou oraraa, ka tangi ai te tetea niho;
LES AS I pānuitia roto i te papa'iraa o te papa; Whakapono ke o enei ATOA roa Tuhinga o kite ai nga AO; Ai
tēnei tangata ko mama'o atu atu, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Hoki nga mea katoa PITI o mua takamuri, KO
te MORE oraraa ki te whakatau ia ki waho i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tenei no te tono katoa e te
Matua, TE Tuhinga o KOTAHI hinga ki runga ki KATOA; IS IT aha e huaina nei i te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
TURE NOA I TE WHAKATAU ki FATHER
995 KATOA THAT nana te whenua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; ĀTA, whakamahi ratou i roto i
ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; THAT i nga tangata mua, hokohokona ana aua, ka riro MANAKO
MANY o te pouri, AS TE maha o ngā hēkona, Kei roto i te wa o te e mau; Ki te mea he IT te LIFE, IS tātai TE
maha o ngā hēkona ora; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, OR tetahi
WITH hoko te tangata nana; AKE I FOR te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e taua STRANGE CUSTOMS;
Tuhinga AND TRADE mua HE STRANGE, ARA AKE I te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i te Atua, tauira
GOLD.-
996 Te hunga katoa e eke te NEWS FOR PEOPLE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR
KOTAHI IA KO TRUE roto i te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kihai FUÉ.-
997 THE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; AITEANGA KATOA AN hopea
ore I mahi HUMAN; FOR nga mahi HUMAN, IS te awe o te STRANGE TRADE; THE STRANGE Tuhinga THAT
tonoa e tetahi i nga rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tenei kupu whakarite ATUA te tikanga o riro te PRIZE I
tamataraa o te oraraa, e tahuri iho; IS AUA pera i roto ia TAUIRA mure ore: A FARMER te FARMER i mahi LIFE
whenua ia Split outou tautooraa OWN RĀNEI; THE TAPEKE PRIZE roto i tenei take e INAUDITO; FOR
EMPLOYEES AUA O TE AO kua riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS ko te tokomaha o ngā rāpoi ngota i roto i te
whenua, WATER PLANTS, ME TE āhuatanga e mahi; TE NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota waho o te HUMAN
hinengaro; ENGARI te Varua te whakaaro I ROTO I TE STRANGE TRADE, Ko tenei kaute ngū IS; THE Score KA
whakaiti i te NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota kei roto koutou tinana OWN o te kikokiko; REDUCED kopoua ko te
mahi; Nana, te tangi tetea o nga niho me te ao; No te mea te tangata, kihai i whakamana i nga FOREIGN
TRADE, koutou katoa nga tama a TE AO, I TE BASILEIA O te Matua ENTRARÍAIS
998 KATOA huna i te oraraa pukapuka a te Arenio a te Atua, Kaua e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Ta◊e tui ko ◊ení, ka ki te kanohi i te riri o TE AO; FOR BY NOT KÖRERO KI A HOA, kia mohiotia, utuafare e te
AUA AO, REMOVED WE TE mure ore FAINgAMāLIe ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea e ratou raatou
ūnga; THE NOT FOR Otira TE mea a te Atua BRINGS te tetea ka tangi nei, TEETH; Tono nga wairua katoa e te
Matua, i te pae varua tōpūtanga; Tono ki te whakawhitiwhiti kōrero ki ētahi atu, TE NEW METUA, KĀORE
Tuhinga; Kua oti te tuhituhi te reira tenei e: TE kanohi kua VIEW, TE mangai korero, i rongo e whakarongo; I
te wa tonu, OS hoki i ANNOUNCED IN THE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: e karakia nei koutou ATUA ME
Ihowa, i nga mea katoa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka whakamatau ki te tāwhai, tohi'e he
Tamaí; AKE I FOR te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e STRANGE SCIENCE, men.- TUTUKINGA
999 Ka te hunga e kaihokohoko ROOM roto i te CALL mua, kahore WATER, HIKO,, akuaku hoki RATONGA,
whai hara rua i roto i pupuri ana TETAI; FOR ia rāpoi ngota o mua ia hekona kahore hoki he marama me te
whaiaroaro MŌ IA Me utu WITH KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te kōputaputa katoa o te
kikokiko THAT tukua e te mamae,'E kaihoko, ngā, amuamu ki te Matua, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND
amuamu e mau poa'toa, TE VARUA Tuhinga ki te whakatau te hoê faaueraa hanahana o mua OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1000 I hanga PHYSICAL PÜNAHA whakarei ake i, NO MORE ME koe te LES; KOE'UHÍ miharo WITH
mōkitokito kōputaputa o nga kikokiko; KATOA Tuhinga OR PHYSICAL Tuhinga, kia whai NEVER ake ohorere;
HAAPII OR KARANGA NO AUTHOR o Koiri PÜNAHA, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Milioni e milioni atu
o nga mea, mahue ki waho matapā ki he pule'anga; RĀNEI i meinga TE SCANDAL AND apataki, RETURN ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, WHO e kore e mohio TE SPORT
WITH SCANDAL; Ki te hunga matau TE kinotia SPORT, puta mai i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, UNKNOWN i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1001 Patu hangaia THAT, THAT E whakamate TETAI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; 'oku Nau
mala'ia; Wahi te ao tukupū, Kia riro te; KO TE Tuhinga o te hunga e maia, ki te whakakore i nga mea o te
papa; AS enei rewera, i kore hoki e tohu ki he ni'ihi kehé, AND hoki NO atawhai mo te hunga; NOT TAKEN
INTO ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1002 Te hunga katoa i korero LEA kino i roto i mua o FĀNAÚ, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kihai i
MORE kua KINAUTOLU Mouth.
1003 Takoto ki te hunga STRANGE Ngā Kara a IZAR, i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NO KĀINGA kia herea, ka karanga IZAR He Ngā Kara NATIONAL; KOE'UHÍ
tangata tonoa IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea ka e tetahi i nga tamataraa o te oraraa; I roto i
tetahi Tuhinga o MEA, hāmenetia ratou I TE ATUA whakawa e iri ana i runga i tenei AO; Kia kore KĀINGA kua
herea; No te mea i KĀINGA, TE ANAKE hunga whai mana E metua; NO MORE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, e whakapai ki te MANA o nga whare; Atu i te hunga THAT ATROPELLARON.-
1004 Karanga i te mana o te kaihoko CITY TACNA, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, ka
whakatupuria he ki te te heheuraa tono a ratou, e haere atu ki tou Ūnga; AS ĒNEI pipiri ka whakakahore
ki'itāniti, kia waiho ano e ratou whakakahore na i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tetahi o ratou rave i te
faaotiraa, tautukunga, ta ratou tono ki te rangatiratanga o te papa; FOR IA PITI o mua meinga ratou ki a
ratou siokitá tutaki AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT ana i roto i te Mamao ao, te tangata i tonoa i te rangi; AKE I te hunga hoki nana i whakatupu te
ka arai hoki, EAA puta mai i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1005 Ka puta mai FONUÁ karanga o te LIFE Tuhinga STRANGE o mua, i maharatia AS A LAW, mana ki
FORCE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tangata i tonoa roto i te basileia, Whakamoemititia a
Dictators, takahia ana THAT TE FREE hinaaro o nga mea; Ko te hunga e hari pu te TIRANOS, I tamataraa o te
oraraa, KA ako Tuhinga CÓMPLICES ora katoa e tau'atāina; KO matapo o mua, e kore e whakaarahia te
TAMARII ma rua nga tau, te hanahana TAU 2001; Omeka IN THE NEW WORLD, THERE IS NO wahi mo te
hunga e tangohia tetahi mahi, kia herea; KATOA TUATAHI WHAIARO'APA'APA'I NACE MISMO.-
1006 Te karanga i te taime he kupu moepuku, puta mai i te STRANGE MORARE; He SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE;
KORE NOHO FOR whakaaro te otui PIIRAA, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; RAWA tomo RĀNEI,
TĒTAHI; Tuhinga o LIFE, ko NO Peu ki te tupu; KO raua wa PIIRAA ano he papaki KI TE mamae ka ngaro AO;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te MARRIAGE papaku; Ki te hunga i te marena ki PUMP ME LUJO.-
1007 Tuhinga STRANGE te katoa Tuhinga mo nga Varua i to outou Tuhinga o mua, IS hāmenetia i roto i te
haavaraa hopea; Mure ore I WAENGA AWE FOREIGN, e o te nationalism; Hinengaro ke wehea e ia nga
WORLD o te mau tamataraa; Kahore he kauwhautia NACIONALISTA, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; E kore tomo TĒTAHI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO NOA te whakaaro o
whānui me PUKA NOA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO whakaaro tairanga STRANGE; Pa i te mutunga o Split OTHERS.-
1008 CALL Militarism, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, tangata i tonoa IN THE rangatiratanga o
te rangi; NO MILITARY CALL, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua; E kore tetahi TO haere mai i te ao nei
WORLD; Mo tenei FORCE kopoua STRANGE, kihai i to'u tangata kakato VAERUA i ahei te tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IRAVA ATUA ki te tono Militarism KOE'UHÍ te Matua, TE CALL NOT ngā; Militarism
KI kaua ano e tuhituhia, wehe i te hua o te MAHI O e mohio ana ki; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, e whakarite nei te mea i tuhituhia mo a ratou tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR nga tangata i pono ki
ngā STRANGE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te evanelia hanahana o te papa JEHOVAH.-
1009 Te hunga katoa i takahia e FĀNAÚ, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR ONE
WHO i aroha; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO BAD AND CRUEL.-
1010 Te rahi TRAGEDY VAERUA, i whakaturia TE TE RULE THAT TE toreretanga O te iwi Tuhinga o patu; NO
ONE I to outou hinaaro FREE, tono whakamahia te papa STRANGE me te pūnaha rewera ke fakatuipau'i;
Tuhinga o FORCE, KO IT UNKNOWN I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Rangatira NOA utu i te STRANGE FORCE;
KARANGA NO MILITARY, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, i tango nei i te painga Na kei te
whakamatautau ki te whakamahi o FORCE, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tetahi RAWA
tomo te ao MAI AO; Poka ki te ture o te here e LIGHT,'oku nau mala'ia; LES AND WHO titiro ki RĀNEI TE
PARAU ki a ratou hoki i CAE kanga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, whakamatau ki te kukume
ia vetahi, WITH LOVE; Ki te hunga i whakamahi O Tuhinga AND strength.-
1011 Puputu'u AHA tupu i roto i te fenua tahito ra, WITH haere i SO ME noho ki tenei TÖNA mahi MANY;
Whakamatautauria te Tuaiho WORLD i runga i ona ake ture; AND THE WÄ WORLD I Ō; ANAKE TE fa'ifa'itaki I
ROTO I TE PAE MORARE i a tikanga o IS mama'o WHAKAWHIWHIA MUA I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IA ONE kia Motuhēhē, MĀMĀ ME haehaa na roto i te whakamātautau tēnā o mua; Hurihia te mure
ore INDIVIDUALITIES mure ore, e te ATUA whakawa o FATHER IEHOVA, I KIA INFINITO.-
1012 Te honore me te mea ïa kiia, i whanau i te hinengaro ke o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i puta mai o te
mana o mua, mo te hunga katoa e awe; Te karanga i te honore me te Tuhinga, tono tangata te papa; E kore
FOR tangata i tonoa TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua; Ui wehewehea e tetahi i mua, OR te whakamahi TETAI,
OR TO'OHEMÁ pahū; KATOA Tuhinga tonoa'i he'enau mo'uí; Tuhinga ta te metua tetahi Hatana ARU; THAT ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi, wahia ano e koe te Matua, ana anahera; NI IN THE MOST mōkitokito o te
whakaaro, i tonoa TĒTAHI TE WEHEWEHE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI NOHO te
Tuhinga RĀNEI EHARA AN mua paruru i roto i THAT takahi TE ATUA LAW o te Matua; THE STRANGE Tuhinga
O TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, takahi i nga taime, TE ATUA FAAUERAA e mea: NO MATARÁS.-
1013 I te aranga o nga kikokiko katoa, te tuatahi ki te ara, ka te hunga i patua e te katoa TE mala'ia
Dictators, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua; Ka whakaarahia KATOA ka tonoa ratou te
kaiwhakaara, i te hunga mate; TE AO KA kite te rahi JUSTICE, ARA AKE i ni'ai teie paraneta; TIRANOS MANY
nei i mahue kē, ka kiia ki te ao o mua; CURRENT TIRANOS, kōrero IN SUICIDE; Mahi ki a ratou KATOA;
KOE'UHÍ puehu ara; TIRANO i pūremu katoa i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, ki te whakamahi o FORCE ka mate
I FIRE SOLAR BURNT SON PRIMOGÉNITO.-
1014 THE STRANGE PŪNAHA e ora Capitalism, ake hiahia ia ite e noho ki tetahi LIFE SYSTEM; No te mea i
to'na mau melo KATOA TE STRANGE matatini ki te kainga o mua; TE AO MAHI, IS te faaite ia ratou KORE; THE
FINAL whakawa, TE I whakaatu i; Te karanga i te siokita 'a Capitalism ki te utu i FAKA'OSÍ tinihanga, te korero
kino, haere i te tamataraa o te oraraa; AS I te utu noa o muri rawa pore o te kikokiko o mua KATOA E koutou
e kuware ana, a tangohia ana whakapehapeha; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tangohia e te
JOB rapu te AO BETTER; AKE I FOR, te tamata nei ki te ārai i haere ki a MOST moepuku; I mohio hoki no te
LIFE, SENTENCED IN Tuhinga PŪNAHA BY TE ATUA EVANELIA A TE ATUA FATHER JEHOVAH.-
1015 Katoa te hunga e tahaetia te ware, papaku, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ano e ratou te huia
o tō whare i roto ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1016 THE STRANGE hinengaro OUT O TE STRANGE taua maia e, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, kino KI
hinengaro o te haehaa, TE hanga hunga whakapehapeha; Armed Forces ratou e te STRANGE WORLD o mua,
te nuinga whai wāhi ki te Tuhinga; KARANGA NO ope patu kihai nei i hipoki ki tetahi Rico; Ki te THAT NO
tuhituhia Rico tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE tiakina, I tamataraa o te oraraa, I tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te Matua
1017 KATOA mahi i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, e kitea e te Matua, TE nui me te iti; Iu AND kitea; Mea i
kitea nei, a he aha e kitea; Tuhinga me te wairua; THE tinana me te THE Mental; Kei te kia pera te hunga e
tākiekina E whakaongaonga,'E TE STRANGE taua maia e, puta ake i te STRANGE AND UNKNOWN LIFE
Tuhinga o mua, i ki te utu TUARUA BY tuarua i mahi ai nga rewera o FORCE; Nana nei i homai IA STEP I ROTO
I TE MILITARY PARADE pera-ka karanga me utu WITH KOTAHI oraraa e ti'a ia faaturahia I TE rangatiratanga o
te rangi; A ka kitea he TAMARII i tēnei mahi STRANGE whakapehapeha, mo ratou MILITARY pera-ka karanga
kihai i tono tamataraa o te oraraa; KOTOA TUARUA BY whakanuia mil; THIS IS FOR ngana ana ki te harakore i
tono te Matua, Tuhinga o HERE ME whakapehapeha RĀNEI strength.- NOT STRANGE
1018 Hunga i patua ki tamataraa o te oraraa, SO-karangatia e te KOE'UHÍ o te nationalism, tupu TE
STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, tomo hoki kahore TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaua hoki e tomo TĒTAHI;
Wareware ake ia ratou THAT tama katoa a kotahi tonu te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, KI TE meinga te panga o ratou Iwi i mua koe ki te ofati i te Ture Atua o te papa; AKE I FOR te hunga e
kia ratou ia faahemahia e te MEA mea mataro AND PASAJERO.-
1019 KATOA faaroo THAT mahinga i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, me tāpiri te SECONDS KATOA O
WHAKAPONO AS; Hei wehe hoki tou PRIZE i te maha o au akonoanga i hanga TE HUMAN FREE MÄ; I
tuhituhia KO: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; Kotahi te mea KO TE ATUA hinengaro O TE ATUA
EVANELIA o te papa IHOWA; ME ANOTHER mea KO TE STRANGE hinengaro, I TE STRANGE akonoanga; TĒNEI
PUKA ke o TUÍ, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, wehea te FAKAEMĀMANI ariā o KOTAHI ATUA
NO MORE; NOT te au akonoanga CALL i tuhituhia ki te evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; TUANGA
RELIGIOUS, Tuhinga pae varua i te rahi TRAGEDY i TE NGAKI; No te mea kahore whakaaro wairua, i tono te
Matua, wahia ana; FOR tangata e wahia ana, KORE te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1020 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ona karangatia ki atu Iwi, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, ua tamata ki he ni'ihi kehé ano he teina; TOKOUA WÄ KO TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND tuhituhia ki te evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Karanga Iwi, KORE I o te
rangatiratanga o te papa; THE STRANGE Iwi, TE hanga TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua; THAT ARU
ritenga, ki he Ngaahi Folofolá o te papa, e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA roto i te basileia; THE STRANGE
CUSTOMS HE NO mua; He aha ianei i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1021 CALLED NATIONALISMS i matatini WITH kï i te feruri o te mau varua TE Tuhinga o mua; TA ATUA e
kore e taea; Te Matua IS NOT e kati ana IN he tangata ke Nationalism; No te mea kahore COUNTRY IS IN THE
NEW WORLD; KATOA te kani, e hutia e te papa KATOA; THE te nationalism, he whīwhiwhi AKE I te SYSTEM
LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i Ihowa GOLD; NATIONALISMS kiia, Infinite MORARE LIMITED TO, TE
evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; E pūkeke ana IN MATAHITI, TE FAKAEMĀMANI Tuhinga o te iti, MĀMĀ
AAU; Utua THIS Tuhinga e te hunga e hanga te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te mau ture o GOLD.-
1022 SOLDIERS ui mo OFFICERS, puta i te STRANGE taua maia e, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, i tango
nei i te STRANGE hiahia taikaha, kia whakamatea TETAI, ātete mō ngā whakaaro i ki a ratou, e faahapahia;
Nga tangata katoa i whakamatea e enei rewera, ara i mua i te hunga mate; Kaikohuru AND KATOA i mawehe
ai tenei AO, KE i ara FOR TE ATUA whakawa tono i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1023 Faaipoipo KATOA o Tuhinga o mua, i tamariki mo te ATUA oro'a no MARRIAGE, KAUA E tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore disinherited tetahi o enei ATUA Sacramento, tomo TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, koia nei te i tahito ra, waiho i te oraraa o NITÍ Hanahana o te
Faaipoiporaa; Ki te hunga i te hoê faahoho'araa te iteraa i te oraraa o te tenei tu'utu'uni fakalangi, TE ngaki
COMODIDAD.-
1024 DIVORCE THE CALL KO te hiahia taikaha STRANGE, puta mai i nga wairua i te tamataraa o te oraraa;
KORE i whakarerea i whakarerea atu ranei tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tomo TĒTAHI;
DIVORCE THE ke NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Puta mai toreretanga O TE STRANGE LIFE
Tuhinga STRANGE o mua, puta te DIVORCE; THAT IS AT te hiahia taikaha ATU TIME, i roto i te toreretanga;
KOE'UHÍ mātua DIVORCE miharo, NOT ratou tamariki hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Aati ka tangi
nei, niho ka I te kainga tupu o enei SERES.-
1025 Te hunga e roto i te faaroo, ngaahi ouau waho o te meinga te evanelia hanahana o FATHER IEHOVA, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E haapiihia te HAMANI o nga mea katoa ta'efakangatangata hae; KATOA
KA FREE i ma'iti i te ahua o te karakia ki te Matua; E hiahiatia ana THAT ANAKE te Matua, e kite Matua, te
kororia o te Atua; THE mua mōkitokito MOST ki te Matua, e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA e te papa
1026 Tetahi o i whakakitea I tahanga MUA TE AO, kore RAISED te tamaiti o ahuru ma piti matahiti; Kinotia
THAT taunu TĒTAHI TE tupu tinana, e tomo te mau ao o te marama; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
TE NEI tono te mau tamataraa o tahito; KUNENGA AND ngaki, te oraraa o TE PAE MORARE; Ki te hunga e
tono tata'uraa o te oraraa WITH ILLUSTRATION; Ai mohio kua TE ATUA MANDATE o te papa, i whakahaua e
kore e ki te he i, LO HICIERON.-
1027 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te whakaaro o FAKAEMĀMANI
PUKA; Ki te hunga iti ki a ratou; I te nationalism I ROTO I TE STRANGE kiia; THIS WAY pipiri STRANGE o te
whakaaro, IS NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Rakau i whakatokia ki BY NOT FATHER Ihowa, a
ka unuhia IT OUT o te kukuwhatanga HUMANA.-
1028 KOTOA PITI haere IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakawakia IS ON tenei ko te whakawa
WHAKAMUTUNGA; IS Random MEA mea hanga whakaaro; KAUA E NUI AKE A PITI, rāpoi ngota, te pūtau, te
VIIVIIORE, amuamu te Matua, me te Wairua KĀORE e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ma'á e fa'ahinga
kotoa, tono te Matua, te fakamaau faka'otua ngā MEA KATOA e mana'ohia; THE STRANGE PŪNAHA LIFE, i
puta mai i nga ture o mua, INMORALIZÓ KATOA Mental Tuhinga OUT hoki mo nga wairua PENSANTE.-
1029 A ki te tukua e koe tou tutuki ringa matau, poutoa, maka atu; I te pai atu i te mahue koutou tetahi
wahi ou, a kahore ki FIRE KATOA maka tou tinana IS ETERNO.-
1030 Te hunga katoa e marenatia mua e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI
WHO kihai i tinihanga IN LOVE; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hē love.-
1031 KATOA nga kaumatua, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, i kore e tika mō ngā kaimahi WITH,
e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Nga matapo MEI TE POINT OF VIEW OF SUPREME te evanelia
hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Wareware TE ATUA mua o papa, EQUAL, i nga mea katoa; Ta ratou WITH ratou
ture STRANGE o te kore ōritenga, i tukua ki he ni'ihi kehé, ano hoki ratou KIA Tuhinga o tutu i ētahi atu
existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; FOR IA tuarua o ta'etotonu i tukua te iwi, WE E HĀNGAI ki te ora KOTAHI
oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1032 KATOA E NOHO te tamahanahanaraa e Tuhinga I ROTO I TE tamataraa o te oraraa, ME hoki ano
koutou ko me utu IN existences; FOR IA tuarua o tenei Peu, hāngai MO'UI AN oraraa o mua, OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Wareware e enei ATOA TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e FATHER IEHOVA, KO nga mea
katoa e mana'ohia; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te homaitanga mua KI TE ATUA mana kökiri o te
rangatiratanga; AKE I mo te hunga e pohehe,'E A STRANGE ka whakamarie rangitahi PLANETARIA.-
1033 KATOA nga kaumatua, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, e hoatu JUSTICE AND Tuhinga KI
TETAI, NA'A takaí, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Māngai AND KATOA i hoatu ora ki, ko te
rangatiratanga o te papa; Tukua ki te whawhai te rewera i roto ona ahua katoa e mana'ohia; I tango SATANI
te ahua o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i GOLD whaka-; KATOA E ngā Peu THIS SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, he mea
whakatika mua o te papa, KATOA REVOLUCIONES.-
1034 KATOA i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, wahinetanga taunu, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I
o rawekengia KINAUTOLU, ui whanau ano I tahi atu mau ao; SPEAKS wahinetanga katoa i roto i ona ture o te
wahinetanga, mua i te Metua; KO wahinetanga tētahi take, i kaua wahangu ia, NOT e haere ê; I TO titau te
taenga mai o te marama o te mātauranga e i whakaaria ki to tenei ao; KÖRERO o te wahinetanga, i ITE
MATAMUA, TE TAKE o mua; Tuhinga o LIFE tonoa e te HUMAN VAERUA, rangitahitia AS waho mohio ki te
Origin.-
1035 KATOA THAT maere AGAINST TE FREE hinaaro o nga iwi o te tamataraa o te oraraa, e faahapahia; HE
AGAINST YES, MANAKO MANY o te pouri, AS te maha o ngā kōputaputa o te kikokiko, i ngā tangata katoa i te
taha o; Teia au temoni o mua AND hinana TE nui ratou; Te nuinga o ratou e tuku SUICIDE; MAS, AGAIN
whakaarahia i te hunga mate ki te whakawa te ao; IN THE nui TRIAL PUBLIC, ki te mahara o te aamu o tenei
PLANETA.-
1036 KOTOA tui ki he mahinga i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, e tika ana tenei i mea roto i te heke; KOTOA
FAAROO HINAARO SPACE, wā me te wāhi FOR paari, me whakakitea; SO KO IT THAT katoa e whakapono ana
te aranga o ou kikokiko ake RAISED ma te tamaiti ma rua TAU TE PAKEKE, TE ATUA TAU 2001; A KA te TUÍ ki
tēnei ao nehenehe haere atu whakaarahia i te hunga mate; Ko nga kaimahi i NOT te whakapono tou
TUAKAOUANGA OWN e kore e RESUCITADOS.-
1037 E rua feia faatere i roto KOTAHI feinga ke te TAPEKE Revolution NO TE ORONGA ANAKE mau fafauraa
nana ME ATU AND AID LIMITED, tuatahi ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I homai hoki e TAPEKE Tuhinga, te
tino o te papa; Whakakitea MEANNESS THE ULTIMATE tokoni; Ano hoki ia, MEANNESS KIMI O TE AO; IN
ētahi atu existences, IN MUNDOS.- ATU
1038 Mema o te Armed Forces karanga, puta ake i te STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, kia ratou ia
faahemahia e te STRANGE STRANGE me te whakahawea INDIFERENCIA, KI TE Tuhinga o THE PEOPLE; Aita e
Piiraa UNIFORMED, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tetahi tomo NEVER te rangatiratanga o te
papa; O AUA ore me te whakahawea, KIMI I TE WHAKAMUTUNGA whakawa; Ano e ratou KA titiro ki te
whakanoa a na Tuhinga I ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1039 Genie ui kinautolu kotoa'oku hoko ki te matauranga ART OR, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; E kore tomo TĒTAHI; CALL TRADE, ka ui tangata MÖ tamataraa o te oraraa, FOR TRADE KO UNKNOWN
I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE ATUA tino o te kingitanga hanga e kore AUA EXSISTA PRACTICE STRANGE;
TRADE roto i teie ao, KO HUA ke o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i puta mai i nga ture o mua; IS
IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI NOHO tiri i tō rātou KAI; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT
COMERCIÓ.-
1040 CALLED smuggler, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, he VAERUA moepuku,, he hāneanea
hoki i meatia e kore e mohio ki te tango ratou, tamataraa o te oraraa i tonoa e ratou i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Tomo NO smuggler TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaua hoki e tomo TĒTAHI; Teia au temoni o te
tinihanga e mohio ana, Me hoki ia fanau faahou, i tetahi o nga aorangi Infinite Universe Infinite milioni; BACK
TO HE ki te faahiti, LIFE HUMAN RATOU ia ratou rogueries INMORALIZARON; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, i whai kororia ai i Tuhinga o mua, ka tohe ratou ki ratou; Ki te hunga NOHO tamataraa o te oraraa,
Tinihanga, me usurping OTHERS.-
1041 Ngā waea ki te whawhai, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, a kahore he, ko wai te pai te
reinga i whakamate ratou hoa; Moepuku enei Tuhinga o nga tangata ke TUHIA kahore hoki he painga i roto i
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Pērā i mua, COUNTRY, herea MILITARY SERVICE, LOYALTY, me ētahi atu Me
ētahi atu PÜTAKE THIS Tinihanga IS ON THAT TE tamariki o tenei ao, KORE ka mahara tona PŪTAKE TE
CELESTIAL MUA I TE tamataraa o te oraraa RĀNEI; Whiwhi ki te mohio ki te marama o te AO, KATOA mua
STRANGE ngaro; Te nuinga ki te painga o te pohehe hoki o mua, mahi hoki i te whakamomori, i whakapono
Peu NGÄ, mawhiti te FAKAEMĀMANI ATUA whakawa; MORE ki te he te runga ake i te rite DOWN KIMI tou
whakawa i te tētahi wāhanga o COSMOS.-
1042 Legislators CALLED me te whakahaere i TURE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, i taurite FOR MORE
mamae i roto i teie SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE; I tua atu hua, KI i whiwhi OVER; THE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea:
matapo e te matapo nga kaiarahi, tana tuhituhinga i enei STRANGE KOE'UHÍ legislators ME whakahaere o
mua STRANGE; KO matapo e te mauiui o vetahi, HE te tini haere BY mil, KOTOA te rua roto i te nuinga te
ahua, a kia koutou FAVOURED ITI; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, legislators ME whakahaere
o mua, i ona ture, whai ai ki te whakatinana i te ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia i roto i TE evanelia hanahana o te
papa IHOWA; Ki te hunga i hanga Tuhinga STRANGE, te awe i te STRANGE LICENTIOUSNESS.-
1043 KATOA WHO hanga ARRANGEMENTS I tamataraa o te oraraa, a kahore hoki ki te haehaa nana IN
KIRIMANA AUA, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He aha hoatu hiahia ki tino o FATHER IHOWA; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i a ratou mahi OWN ravehia i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, hoki ki te
KŌWHIRINGA o te Matua, o nga mea katoa; Ki te hunga i homai mua KI TE STRANGE Tuhinga, i roto i te
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1044 IN THE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, i te STRANGE te faufau CUSTOM, te whakatairanga i ngā uara o
nga mea no enei mutu; Ko reira KOTAHI O NGA mata o hao; Utua THIS IS BY whakanuia mil, ia rāpoi ngota o
Tuhinga ie Ae ra; AND KOTOA tuaruatia i te roa o PRACTICE SO STRANGE, Ara e whakanuia mil; IA
HANGATONU o te pouri, ki te kararehe ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI NOHO te wa i roto i kahore ano ka whakatika te STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, faauruhia e GOLD; AKE I FOR KOTAHI i mohio, e noho ana te STRANGE Tuhinga o Peu, ake THIS
SYSTEM STRANGE AND UNKNOWN LIFE.-
1045 KATOA i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, i whakamamaetia, tākiekina KE wahi ngaro pera-ka karanga e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KO TE CALL NO WHAKATAU NGARO i te tangata; FOR roto i te basileia o
te rangi, kahore e mohiotia NGARO; THE STRANGE NGARO ko te hua o te STRANGE MORARE i roto i te
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, NOT arata'ihia e te hinengaro O TE ATUA EVANELIA o te papa ATUA; He SYSTEM LIFE
ke KATOA whanganga ki te tauira GOLD.-
1046 PIIRAA CAPITALIST KATOA, ARA AKE I TE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i mua, i roto i ona ture
STRANGE KAUA E ARU TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e te Matua i tana mahi ATUA, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; FUNGA whakaaro, taumauri mua ACT FUNGA IA, ko te Atua; IF Ua haapiihia IT THAT he potu kotoa
ATUA, i nga mea katoa, KO KOE i mana'ohia; IN THE ARIĀ I ROTO I TE kitea, KĒHUA AS, AS mana'o te reira,
kahore e kite, me te mea e kite ia koutou, a TAEA Kei pa ki, tae atu KATOA ABOUT TODO.-
1047 Hunga nana i hopu te STRANGE LAW, THAT ka karanga ki mua, RITE NOT hoko kai i roto i nga
kararehe CALLED NATIONS, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te utu enei Tuhinga RAHI siokita I TE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ae rakau ki te taua TETAI i whanganga e, ano hoki ratou hei mehua; Ka
whakakahoretia kai i roto i ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1048 I whakarerea noatia e THAT hara katoa i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, Kei te hoki fakamolemole'i'i he
ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; KA NOT ia e tohungia, ka murua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i
mohio NO ONE mea i whakarerea noatia; AKE I FOR ONE i mohio hoki te mea kihai i WHAT Practical
1049 KATOA i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, e kore FREE faatura i te mätauranga o ëtahi atu, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; RAWA tomo RĀNEI, TĒTAHI; TEMONI O TE MAU i huna mahi katoa I O TE
MÖHIOTANGA HUMAN, Tuhinga ana i te pouri; E TOTONGI ratou pukapuka RETA,'E TOHU TOHU, TE
DESTROYED; E TOHU no te reta tata'itahi, e aufau tatou i hāngai ana ki KOTAHI oraraa i kia noho ki o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Karanga i te Katorika Ekalesia, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, ka tutaki
ki tenei ture; TIRANO tatau KATOA AS i AND THERE; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
whakamatau te WITH here e te faatura i te mahi me tahi mau mana'o; Ki te hunga e tawai a AND THE
ATROPELLARON.-
1050 JUZJARON THAT THE mea ngaro katoa o te whenua, SPACE, ENGARI whakaaro, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I whakaako IN THE te evanelia hanahana o te papa, ko LOOKING; SEARCH AND
KATOA I TE HUMAN hinengaro, kua timata TUATAHI NA TE ATUA PAPA'IRAA o te papa IHOWA; Science
KATOA, tae atu ki te NGARO, SPEAKS ME tangi ki te aroaro te Matua, ki ona Tuhinga o Pūtaiao, AS lea'a e
Laumālié ki ona Tuhinga o ESPÍRITU.-
1051 Te hunga katoa e tukinotia WOMEN o tetahi PAKEKE,'oku nau mala'ia; KAUA E tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI WHO kahore i matau ki WOMEN; AKE I FOR ONE WHO
CONOCIÓ.-
1052 Semeio AT katoa e karanga ana, TE AO o te mau tamataraa, te whai wāhi Tuhinga me te wairua;
Miracle IS KATOA TE ATUA; Te pūtaiao o TE AO haere mai hoki nga CALL I TE ATUA; E mana'ohia no na mea
katoa, i hanga TE ATUA AUA; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware i THAT ki te koropiko i nga mea katoa, TE
HAMANI; TE ATUA ONLY te ora; Te wāhanga: i nga mea katoa, ngā KATOA TE pohewa; Kei konei hoê semeio
e ia KATOA faahoho'araa ŌNA; Wareware MŌ TĒNEI tu'utu'uni fakalangi, NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
Matua
1053 Te hunga whakapono i roto i te Pūtaiao KI TE ATUA Tuhinga o HANGA Metua Mure, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; KA, ke tui ki KOTAHI SCIENCE, rawa iho TE ATUA MANA O TŌ HAMANI OWN; NO te
whakaaro o te ao nei o te wāhi te mana o te Atua ia mārika AUTHOR o mua, NO RETURNS ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; A ti'aturi e, ANAKE TE SCIENCE o mua e pa ana ora koutou, kahore e mohio ki te
SCIENCE o te ao mutunga; IS oratia ki te aroaro te papa SCIENCE KATOA; SCIENCE KATOA Ki te korero ME
amuamu ki te papa; Ko wai i whakapono anake I te SCIENCE, NOT TE ATUA SCIENCE O Mutu CONTEST; No te
wairua whanau ano karanga ITE SCIENCE ATU IN MUNDOS.- ATU
1054 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ngā mea katoa whakaaro BY whakaaro wairua; Ko te kia KATOA mahi i roto
i te maramarama, IS I whakawakia; Mo te hunga e papa'i no ATU PLANETARY SCIENCES, kia koutou i te
whakamoemiti ki te Matua Ihowa, i nga mea katoa; Ua fafau te reira BY VAERUA KATOA, WHO tono te papa,
kia whakamatautauria IN THE tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te
KAITUHI WHO roto i Ta'na ohipa, whakamoemiti ki te tuatahi ki o ratou TERMS OWN i IN IT; FOR KOTOA
KAITUHI puta ake i te STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, i wehea ai te PRIZE; Te mea i puta o maramarama, Eiaha
roa kua hoko; AKE I FOR, He KAITUHI, haamaramarama e, no SCIENCE ATU, wareware koutou whakawa
OWN, tuhituhia ki te mahi FOLOFOLÁ mo o koutou PLANETA.- OWN
1055 THAT KATOA i ā rātou mahi ki te whakamārama i Tuhinga o NGARO, i kia ratou e te evanelia
hanahana o te papa IEHOVA, i nga mea katoa;Te wāhanga: i nga mea katoa, ngā KATOA O mātauranga
pūtaiao RĀNEI tahi atu mau ao; THE ATUA FATHER NOT rāhuitia; Neke ANAKE TA KOE whakaae; AND te
kupu: i nga mea katoa, he kupu mō ia Wairua i te ATUA taime o TŌ te huritanga i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore wareware IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE te papa; Atu i te
hunga THAT OLVIDARON.-
1056 THAT KATOA te rapu parau mau i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, ua tamata i te Whakamāramahia mai he
aha te Matua, FOR LAW ARTIFICIAL, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I rahua te IN to ratou mau
tamataraa; I mohio KATOA roto i te basileia, ua ite tangata Tuhinga, TE ATUA MANA O te papa; Te hunga e
whakaaro, TO'OHEMÁ TAHA, TE ATUA FREE hinaaro o te Metua; Mua THAT e faufaa i ngā āhuatanga o
NATURE, ME ia o te mau maitai o te takitahitanga o PENSANTE.-
1057 Te hunga katoa i uru ki Tuhinga BY manarūtanga FOR kākahu, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI THAT marenatia roto i te haehaa; AKE I FOR, KOTAHI pipiri te kikokiko,
FASCINADA.-
1058 Hunga katoa e tikarohia fakavaivai'i, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; SO ratou e scammed, IN
ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: KAUA E DO ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE
KAUA E pai KOE HICIESEN.-
1059 Mua tīmata MEN-TEMONI ATOMIC WAR, ka tangi TUATAHI ME niho tetea; E kore ATOMIC WAR; No
te mea AO te kararehe whakarere; CAE te kararehe, no te mea ao kei te hurihuri o mua; Te tamaki a
Aramakito; Te auraa e PEOPLE ARMA; Tenei, ki o koutou ARIĀ ringa hanga roto i te oraraa; KOE'UHÍ ARIĀ BY
ARIĀ o te tekau ma tau, ka JUZJADAS; THE MOST mōkitokito i roto ano ia ia, whakawakia no i tuhituhia: TE
ATUA he whakawa SOLAR, JUZJARÍA MEA KATOA IMAGINABLES.-
1060 Mahi i mahia e BY IA tetahi i te tamataraa o te oraraa, KO TE GALACTIC INGÄ ki e riro; Te oraraa o te
katoa o ngā aorangi o te whakaaro whwhi Universe, to ratou ohanga tēnā; THE MORE mua TUATAHI KO I TE
hanganga, KO TINO te kohanga; Te ohanga o te tama a TE AO KĪIA KO'ĀNGELO BLUE; Nest i toa AS, I
tamataraa o te oraraa, TE tangata kua noho ai te ATUA hinengaro O TE EVANELIA o te papa IHOWA; Hoki nga
mea katoa whakaaro wairua, AND IS TE te Matua, te katoa THINGS.-
1061 PIIRAA takaí KATOA, puta ake i te STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, te hunga e whakatikaia mua i te
Metua; Te mea, ki tana ako ia Tuhinga, KIA ake etahi tangata ki te mea he TIKA MEA RĀNEI; Ki te mea tetahi
kua hanga i roto i tana pūnaha WHAIARO LIFE; Revolution AND katoa i pōturi, i te STRANGE kia whiriwhiria
WITH ōritenga i rui i te, kaituhi e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea he puhoi AS, te he ake nei i
haere te mamae; Utua THIS Ko te rua BY SECOND, Inamata'E Inamata, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; AND ME PAU KI Tiriona
me Tiriona o kōputaputa o nga kikokiko e pā ana ki nga tinana o te hunga e ite TE INJUSTICE.-
1062 IN THE huringa i roto i taua i mate, ko te iti ia te kupu ki a FATHER IHOWA; Nohinohi te mau maitai o
te varua e te kōputaputa o te kikokiko; FOR iti, mōkitokito, OWN katoa e FREE e noho ana i mua o te papa;
AND KOTOA papaku, iti me te mōkitokito, IS nui tona kaha i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1063 Nana nei i homai whakaurunga katoa i roto i LAW karanga ki tetahi smuggler, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE
LIFE Tuhinga o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mohio ana hoki matou e nahea e roaa AS KO
ta'etaau LIFE; Matapo enei atu tamau Peu; Ka marie ratou I ētahi atu existences INMORALIZADOS, IN tahi atu
mau ao; E kore te hunga RĀNEI TE INMORALIZADORES, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tetahi o
ratou te ENTRADO.-
1064 U'i KATOA o mua whakamatauria i te papa IHOWA; FOR nga wairua whakamatauria i roto i te
tamataraa o te oraraa; ATOA o te Tuaiho WORLD whakamatauria i roto i a ratou ture; AS TE WÄ WORLD, KO
IT IN te takotoranga moni; NO wairua o mua ano tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He aha ra KATOA, te
awe o te STRANGE kainga; He wahi tupu STRANGE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I meatia
tenei matatini ke i te taenga ki ao, dynasties pharaonic; Teia au temoni E metua raua no e tuli ki HUMAN; U'i
ngā, LES IMITARON.-
1065 Te hunga katoa i korero LEA BAD, he māngai o te iwi, MORE LES kihai i mana i; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te Matua, he tangata o te iwi; AKE I FOR ONE WHO i pai koutou māngai a ko LIBERTINO.-
1066 Te hunga katoa e hanga RĀNEI hanga rōpū tōrangapū, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ano e
ratou wehenga kia ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, i wahi
NO ONE ona tuakana; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT wahi, ENGAÑÓ.-
1067 Te feia tei hamani i te pūnaha LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i mua, ka karanga Capitalism, riro TE nui hape
a te mua; Na ka ake nei senituli, He WAY STRANGE o mua, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko
reira kia TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, ki to ratou toru hauwhā; Mo ratou hope nui te ATUA whakawa; FOR
DISPLACED MAI I TEIE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE CALLED papaku, TE ATUA whakawa NOT tino nanakia; MAS,
whakawakia nga mea katoa e mana'ohia IS; AS te hunga papaku i akina atu ki te ora i roto i taua SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE, ko e ON ratou, WITH ANAKE te hauwhā o te ATUA whakawa; THIS ROOM KO TE koki ANNOUNCED
IN THE te evanelia hanahana o te papa; Nana, te porohita Omeka wehea te TUAWHĀ
1068 CALLED tipua, ARA AKE I tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Roto i to ratou
WHAKAMĀTAU VAERUA Kaua e mohio ki te titiro ki te TRUE e'ao te arata'i ia te papa; Kotahi te mea KO TE
hinengaro O NGA te evanelia hanahana o te papa, me tetahi mea, KO TE STRANGE hinengaro o tipua; TAEA e
mahi RUA rangatira; TE Ihowa o tipua, He teka ianei ko rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te Ariki o te kingitanga te
Atua ora; THAT I tona Atua FREE, Meake toe ui i tenei ao, AS FATHER IHOWA; ORA roto i teie ao kua KOTAHI
kotahi IN hinengaro mo te taha ki te papa; TE ATUA hinengaro o Ta'na evanelia ATUA; MAS, He STRANGE
FAAROO TE ai wehea mai i WHAKAPONO MANY; Parori i te FAKAEMĀMANI ariā o te Atua NO ONE more.-
1069 Fakalaumālie WHAKAMĀTAU, i rerekē KI TE WÄ AO i te tautahito WORLD; No te mea wairua o te
koroheke, i tono te Matua, ITE Psychology mua atu i te ao o te mau tamataraa; Ko te CUSTOMS maha o mua,
me tatari ranei wawau heahea ka whakaritea ki nga ritenga o tenei; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
e kore e kore kataina, matau; AKE I mo te hunga e kataina TETAI; NEI kataina iho, wareware ka haapiihia i
teie AO e farii i te maramarama o mohiotia, te matauranga DESCONOCIDO.-
1070 KATOA USURERS kiia, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, noho ki te rahi POVERTY; Ui mea
mana i enei ORA ki te ora; USURERS nga mea katoa hoki TE AO, i hanga mauiui-roa'tu, te
whakamatautauranga o te hunga rawakore; Moni katoa te tama a te kararehe; ME IA kanohi i roto i
tamataraa o te oraraa, te ohanga o te pouri; NO CALL BACK moni tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i taua i
tenei ao, ta te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, ME CALL MANY CAPITALISM.-
1071 KATOA WHO whakaaro i te taviniraa TE CALL LAW, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Na no TO mua FOREIGN, rapunga whakaaro o i Tuhinga o FORCE, hira
ta'efakangatangata ATU I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; SO KO IT THAT mema katoa o RUA tane, no te CALL KI
taua maia e, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua; KORE ka whakaarahia te tamaiti o ahuru ma piti
matahiti, TE Paipera Tau 2001; JUST AS kihai i feaa e ratou ki te whakamahi i te kaha ki TETAI, ME TE FORCE
TE WHAKAMAHI ki a ratou, ka ui KI FATHER whanau hou ano i roto i ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1072 I te aranga o te MEAT pa ki TE TAU 2001 ka ara i te hunga mate, CRIMINALS KATOA O KATOA Times; I
waenganui ia ratou AND KIA KOTAHI, i puta ai te pakanga o te AO; Teia au temoni AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE
Tuhinga o mua, e haavahia BY SOLAR whanau SON; KATOA ka ngaro I te Tamaiti ora FIRE Fanau'i; Whakawa
TE KITE I TE Tuhinga KATOA o mua; KATOA TE MEETING kaiwhakaatu WORLD huna mua AND katoa i AT
KATOA TIMES, I ROTO I TE ATUA SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA i te evanelia nahea te Buka a LIFE.-
1073 FAFAUHIA'TU EVENTS Fakatohitapu TE AO ka tupu i te rawhiti; THIS TOOA he MORE morare teitei; Te
karanga i te TOOA, IS moepuku; FOR THE STRANGE waranga ki GOLD, hanga te STRANGE MORARE; FATHER
IEHOVA, I tona Atua FREE MÄ, whiriwhiri TE TINO te morare; TEMONI MANY o mua Tuhinga STRANGE o
mua, ka karanga Capitalism, huna TE WEST, te oraraa o taua HIGH MORARE; ANAKE mo o ratou mea au
horapa, TE ta'ehaohaoá EASTERN TOOA; Ratou e te hunga tinihanga puku no te mea he PART OF TRUTH;
Tetahi o enei te hunga tinihanga, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te utu SECOND BY PITI, KATOA te
wa eke te tinihanga me mau o te mea i tupu i te taha rāwhiti TOOA; KOTOA TUARUA LES tohu te ia ora
KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E tāngia o ratou ingoa katoa TE AO NIUPEPA, reo katoa;
Ka whakama ratou, ka Tuhinga o COMPLICITY I Tuhinga Tuhinga TOOA; Tokomaha ki te rere atu ki te mahia e
whakamomori whakama; MORE KI SUICIDE KO kotahi mano TIMES, E nga mano whakaarahia; Whakaaroa E
kore tetahi o tenei ao, NO mawhiti i te whiu ETERNO.-
1074 I roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa i tono rārangi Na ka tono te aroaro o te Matua, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Hinga wairua ki te whaiaro Tuhinga ki a ia tono te Matua IHOWA; E mana'ohia
tono KATOA te papa; TE Tuhinga o tono mai te Metua i whakatakotoria ai tou ringa, rārangi no te heheuraa;
He Tuhinga o TUÍ, THAT utu TE KORE whatitoka o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO ki te whakarongo ki te NEW, AS te heheuraa tonoa RĀNEI NOT ui;
AKE I FOR te tangata ki tonu i te Tuhinga, mua INVESTIGAR.-
1075 PIIRAA takaí KATOA, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, i riri ki nga STRANGE hinengaro
tūtahi KI mea katoa hoki e mohio ana ki te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Nana Tuhinga o te taata tau'a ore KI, TE
takaí; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i hanga IN Tuhinga o hinengaro KI TE revolution i meinga
hunga nana i hopu te STRANGE toreretanga ki te ake E NUI AKE I TA KOE kia; Ki te hunga e FOR Mental te
whakamarie ia INDIFERENTES.-
1076 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te kaimahi FOR KOTAHI IA KO KAUPAPA ki te utu; He mama i
to HUINGA te kaihokohoko ki te moana; TE morare o te kaimahi tiketike, nga kaihokohoko; Ka karanga ki
kaihokohoko KIA ANNOUNCED mua ngaahi senituli, E kore tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; TE ATUA parabole o te evanelia hanahana o te Matua i tenei a ake ki te kamera ra te kowhao o te
ngira, i te rangatira e taea tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I kaihokohoko META BY KATOA, ki te taonga;
TĒTAHI Tuhinga kihai i liliu I tamataraa o te oraraa, KO ana hoki te Matua, he penei ano THAT rawa TĒTAHI;
TUATAHI i te tikanga ki te taonga, ko te tangata i NOT, THERE IS AN DIFERENCIA.- Infinite
1077 PIIRAA KATOA Kingi, Kuini ranei me ana mahi katoa i mea, NOBLEZA no te whenua ke, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I teie mau varua, Māngai o te MAXIMUM whakapehapeha AND whakamanamana
na ki te WORLD o te mau tamataraa, kihai hoatu hiahia ki te haehaa haapiihia e te papa; Tuhinga o mua, ngā
pato'i puai o te feruriraa, te ke katoa whaka-; KARANGA NO Noble, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o
mua, A hoki ana ia ki TĀURU, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaua hoki e tomo TĒTAHI;IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i NO taitara I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE nei i tuku faaieie i te
them.-
1078 Hangaia ki te hunga mua KATOA KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E whakatakoto ana ngā
patu HEI ofatiraa i te ture o te papa, AND whakaaro ki patu ki a ratou i ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau
ao; Whārangi KATOA o mua kanga SON.-
1079 KATOA mōkitokito e mana'ohia, e tika ana kia te JUSTICE ATUA; AS mea katoa wairua; Ko SO ngā
muingota, pūtau, iroriki, NGOTA, me ētahi atu PARAPARAU I a ratou ture aroaro o te Atua; OS ANNOUNCED
tenei I TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IEHOVA: katoa EQUAL IN RIGHTS mua i te Metua; TA te Atua NO
paerangi; Ko mutunga; Tuhinga ATUA KO te Arepa, te Omeka, te hanahana kaupapa e ora i roto i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1080 THE TĒTAHI ahua, kei te ora ta'efakangatangata ki ta ratou ture OWN; Te whakaatu TA TE whanau
SON; ¶ A, no whakatau ia koutou, ka tangi ki reira, niho tetea; KOE'UHÍ e meimei tangata whakapono ki te
tamataraa o te oraraa; AND hoki nga ITEM, i te feaa, SE whakaponokore whakahē ki te katoa, ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND kei o ratou TO'OMA; AHA i whakaako fakalangi, THAT mea katoa e te varua
RIGHTS EQUAL I mua o te Atua
1081 THE FALSE PALŌFITA fakahā fakalangí,'oku tatau ai pē ao; Te hunga katoa kua mea ki te hei
Karaitiana, ENGARI ANAKE ki te mangai, HE poropiti teka; IS KORE kua matau o te mahara, TE evanelia
hanahana o te papa IHOWA; I haapiihia i roto i Ta'na mau papa'iraa ATUA; THE ATUA TE WÄ e mea: e karakia
nei koutou e Ihowa AND HAMANI, i nga mea katoa, e ai ta IT KATOA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i te aau tae mua TI'A; I to nga hunga tinihanga, mua a te mangai, AND NOT knowledge.-
1082 IN karanga STATIONS POLICE, Paraki POLICE hanga, mana, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta
mai i mua, taahoa i maha, me maumaui COMMITTED; Tuhinga AUA kitenga o te ao; A ka ki te aroaro o taua
moepuku mahi hoki; Ki te mea tetahi o mua, ka haere tenei ao ki te aranga o te puehu o te DEAD; Tuhituhi
fakalangi whakawa mo te hunga ora me te hunga mate; THIS tupu i roto i 2001; AND Tuhinga KATOA MEI
MUA, hoatu ki te whakatau TE AO TE POUAKA WHAKAATA I TE ngū SOLAR, matamua CHILDREN OWN
SOLARES.-
1083 PIIRAA KATOA smuggler e PACOTILLERA, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, mahi ana ki ngā
tamariki i roto io ratou REBUSQUES moepuku, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THIS Tuhinga ki te
harakore utua IS Inamata BY Inamata, SECOND'E SECOND, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota, MORARE MORARE
MAMAHÍ mamae; AND FOR ia rāpoi ngota mo ia FOR IA PITI, utua IN existences, KI tutaki I TE rangatiratanga
o te rangi; AS teia au temoni, he iho a he harakore hoki tamariki, a ka hoki kia kino, IN ētahi atu existences,
IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1084 PIIRAA kaihoko KATOA, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, kua MANAKO MANY o te pouri,
AS ko te maha o ngā rāpoi ngota o hokohoko KATOA e hokohoko ana; Kaihoko KATOA KUA OTI PĒHEA IN THE
te evanelia hanahana o te papa, E kore tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KO ratou katoa
ki te kupu; Kua hoatu te STRANGE mahi o te kaihokohoko I tamataraa o te oraraa; I ta ratou te Matua, FOR A
FREE e tamatahia'i i roto i öna wheako OWN THAT NO CONOCÍAN.-
1085 Tāngata ātahu THAT e ite TE AO AKAPEEA KOE whakaatu Tama a te Atua ka whakaara ake KATOA
kikokiko; Te kararehe e miharo; KOE'UHÍ to outou oraraa o mua o te kararehe ka whiwhi HOURS kiia; Tetahi
o ratou te ora tonu; TE AO KA kite i roto i te kararehe, a Hatana o te karaipiture o te papa; Tuhinga o te
kararehe i FIRE SOLAR; ME Tuhinga o HUMAN KUNENGA, tohua i te parau tumu no te oaoa ta'ehanotatau ki
te whenua; Mutu, ALFA ME TE AO tīmata TE NEW WORLD OMEGA.-
1086 Te hunga katoa i hanga raau taero e te raau taero KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Heoi
na ratou hoki POISONED IN ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1087 TE karere o FATHER IEHOVA, whanau ano I tou BIRTH; RECEIVED te huritanga IN tona oraraa; Roa
founga fakalangi ko'ení e toru nga marama WITH ona ra me nga po; KO TEST te wairua, ite e te tokomaha; AS
RUNGA SO RARO; I homai e te huritanga THIS ara ki uri pihi TELEPATHIC; Muri iho ka hua i roto i te mau
mana rahi THAT miharo AL WORLD.-
1088 Katoa i IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ngaahi a'usia fakalaumālié, ME callus e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; He aha haapa'oi te ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: TE kanohi kua Hei tiro, TE WAHA kua ki te korero,
te taringa hei whakarongo a; Kupu whakarite ATUA OUT KATOA o te Matua i ni'ai te ora, Inamata BY
Inamata; Ka korerotia ki a kahore ke atu, o ratou iteraa pae varua i, kore e kitea i te whenua; Na ka NO
kaitaunaki mua i te Metua, no te Varua i hanga EGOÍSTA.-
1089 Momo katoa o te faaroo ia mahinga i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, i ki te whai hononga TIKA WITH te
heheuraa EXPECTED; I te faaroo, eiaha e pā ana ki te whakawa MUA, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Disinherited mo te MATERIALS, TE PIPIRIA TIKA EVENTS; IS IT MORE pea ki te whakaarahia te tamaiti o rua
nga tau kotahi i EFFORT Mental, FEINGA ki te whakaaro, pēhea te te aranga; E taea whakaarahia tangata
nana te tautoko Mental; THE MOST mōkitokito Mental EFFORT e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA e te papa
1090 Ka mau ia OVER nui, ki te kore tono KI he mea kihai i tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko reira
viivii mua i te Metua, mahi penei ano; Ka te iti ta ratou i tauturu KI AGAIN, ka riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT,
AS ko te maha o ngā rāpoi ngota o nga kikokiko THAT i roto i te tinana o NEI PHYSICAL AYUDARON.-
1091 I mahia WITH sima, WOOD, IRON, kohatu, paetahi i, raima momo ATU o te rauemi OR WON KUO
MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS ngā MATERIALS mahi rāpoi; A, ki te mahi i te WORK, Era IN GROUP whai pai ia
te KOTOA Dot kararehe, kia tini BY mil; Ko ore MORE tata te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mahi ake i roto i te
mau tamataraa o mua; E kore mahi, hira ta'efakangatangata ATU I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
1092 Hoatu i te maa e te faaearaa KI kehé ki he mo'ui, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mehemea ko
koe te tangata taonga hei kihai tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR te oaoa o te Tuhinga o KATOA Rico,
NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE RICH na-ka karanga, kia akona, WITH senituli lahi mua,
THAT tomo KORE FATHER te kingitanga; BY TE STRANGE nui o RICH, i tuhituhia: Erangi hoki te kamera ra BY
TE kowhao o te ngira, i te taonga ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1093 Mau metua atoa, STEP-WHAEA, OR tetahi te kai-tiaki o BOY harakore GIRL OR hanga, AND i tukua e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Enei ATOA i kino, me mo ratou, TE SECONDS KATOA haere, i te wa i te
whakamamaetia ia tetahi hara ore; I me tapiri TE Tuhinga o kōputaputa o nga kikokiko THAT i roto i te tinana
o te mea kihai i TUKU; Enei ATOA, e hiahia ana ki te here ia ratou kihai i MORE WHAKATAU te Matua, ki te
ringa o NIÑOS.-
1094 CALLED NIGHTWATCHMEN, tira, kaitiaki, tei tavini ki ngā ngākau nuitanga FOREIGN o te kararehe kua
riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS i roto i te tuarua AS nei AUA i mahi; Tuhinga AND IF, AS KO āhuatanga I te
kararehe, i hanga i te wa, etahi atu mahi ira WON KOTOA BY whakanuia mil; THE MORE tukino hoki ia mo te
mea hanga PARTICULAR, ko tenei ofi ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi; Nga mea katoa IS TIRANO SO
Fascist, whakatata ta'efakangatangata MORE, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, AND i tukua ai koutou; Te faaea
rangatira IN DARKNESS.-
1095 Te hunga katoa i Whakatikaia ta te STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD, I tamataraa o te
oraraa WRONG ore; Taime BY taime ra i te whanaketanga o to ratou oraraa; I tenei HAPA te utu Inamata BY
Inamata, SECOND BY SECOND; JUSTICE tano i te ta te Pipiria e TERM: i nga mea katoa; Te wāhanga i tonoa e
te FREE hinaaro o te HUMAN VARUA; I te wa i te Tuhinga o mua IS NOT FAIR, AS ORA SYSTEM, He teka ianei
ko rangatiratanga o te rangi; Taurite mea kāore he mea i te kingitanga; THIS matapo rahi, whakaaro ana
ratou O THAT ANAKE TE MANA o mua, e ora; Tikanga o tēnei e te hunga e whakaaro THAT, i roto io ratou
tamataraa o te oraraa, a ka he, TE MORE muri i te KUNENGA HUMANA.-
1096 Nana katoa i titauhia ia noaa te utu OR utu, TONA Tuhinga o LIGHT, hono Inamata'E Inamata,
TUARUA'E TUARUA; I te taime i roto i te ka anga ki te tango moni FOR WORK whakamana; Score tukuna
WORK ANAKE, NOT wehe; Kaihokohoko o WORK KATOA te tahuri iho hoki te pai ki he ni'ihi kehé, a koutou
AMBICIÓN.- OWN
1097 I meinga ai te CALL ture o te STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD, kihai te āta whakaaro
ki he harakore hoki ATOA, i nga mea katoa; Te utu ki te hokohoko ME Tuhinga WAENGANUI rohe o te ao nei
MANY mahi poauau i harakore; TE AUTHORS o mua SO STRANGE, MAS LES kihai i tono te Matua, kia
whakamatautauria I te āhua; WHO meinga he harakore hoki TETAI, noho FOR ETERNIDADES OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te Matua
1098 WHO e mataku ana ki tetahi i tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I mohio
KATOA roto i te basileia, te kaupapa o te wehi, Era o te pouri; Ia faaorehia SUSTOS i meinga e ni'ihi kehé ki te
whakarongo ki te whakawa mo trillion o kōputaputa o te kikokiko e te mau viretu, i no te i MATAKU; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i KOTAHI MORE tairongo KE KIA SURPRISE; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO etaeta;
Whakamutunga ko tono e te Wairua AS ki te hinga A IMPERFECCIÓN.-
1099 Kōrere KATOA, te pūkaha, hiko, rangatira o tao'ao, kāmura, kua riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS te
rauemi ngā rāpoi WHO mahi; Kua oti te PRIZE i mahi ia mo te utu utu RĀNEI; NOT A, no te hiahia hoko ki tou
tikanga; Te tapeke o te hunga e hokohokona ana tona mahi, e tahuri iho i te maha o kaihokohoko i O AUA
tikanga I ROTO I TE AO; KO TE WĀ i VIVIÓ.-
1100 PIIRAA kaihoko KATOA, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, ai wehea mai i tetahi taime o to
outou oraraa, tō tahua OWN; ¶ A, ia mahara ki te STRANGE kaihoko uri, KO whakarara KI IT NOA TE
WEHEWEHE; Hoki nga mea katoa taime o mua kua NEVER i mahi TUARUA rangatira; Kaihoko CALLED
FUNGA, Tokorua OR MORE TYPES OF MORARE; NGĀUE era atu, me te whiwhi painga i te utu o ratou; KO TE
PAE MORARE INMORALIZADA.-
1101 PIIRAA KATOA RELIGIOUS RELIGIOUS RĀNEI ARA AKE I TE STRANGE FAAROO CALLED RELIGION, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Enei ATOA wehe rua o ratou mua OWN; Tonu AT katoa i i roto i to ratou
feruriraa FAAROO SO STRANGE i roto i tetahi taime ua wehewehea, TUARUA'E TUARUA; THIS DIVISION CESA,
no te hunga e whakaaro SO Whakaaro EQUAL I TE hinengaro O TE evanelia hanahana o te papa ATUA
JEHOVAH.-
1102 Te hunga i mahi i hapa i mua i FĀNAÚ, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He pai tā rātou e pirau o
roto i to ratou hara ore, IN ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1103 Taime katoa o to ratou oraraa, TE mua pera-ka karanga, wehe rua o ratou mua OWN; LES TĒTAHI
MORE tika, TE rapu i te ATUA PARAU I to outou iho; AHA te mea e riro AWARD FULL; SECOND BY PITI NOHO
TE STRANGE faaroo, MORE AND MORE, ko ratou te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mo tenei TUÍ STRANGE KORE i
tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi te tuhituhi i mo te ao o te mau tamataraa AS A WARNING ATUA:
mau ia e wehe SATANI wehe AND AND MISMO.-
1104 PIIRAA KATOA Rico, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; RAWA tomo RĀNEI, TĒTAHI; No te hanganga iho IT runga i te whenua, SO STRANGE ME SYSTEM LIFE
UNKNOWN; I a TE taonga I te mau tamataraa o te ora, i MORE KI WAHO O TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR
SECOND NOHO i IA AS Rico, ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1105 I waenganui i te taonga o te hunga taonga, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, whakamaha ia koutou
score o te pouri, i te maha o kōputaputa o nga kikokiko THAT i roto i te tinana o ITI RICH, ka pa ki a koe, me
noho ana i te mahi oraraa; NO Rico ki te hoki ano ki te rangatiratanga o te te papa; A kahore he tomokanga,
ki te utu FAKA'OSÍ rāpoi ngota DEUDA.-
1106 Hikoinga katoa kia hoatu ki tamataraa o te oraraa, e kitea IN THE FINAL whakawa; NUMBER o te
arawhata ki kia hoatu Nā ngā mahi, ON Tuhinga o LIGHT WORKER; Homai hoki IA STEP, E HĀNGAI KOTAHI
LIGHT; Me nga STEP BY TE ki te hara, te tumuaki, toreretanga, ōrite ki te wāhi o te pouri; Kua tuhituhia THAT
FATHER IEHOVA, JUZJARÍA MEA KATOA IMAGINABLES.-
1107 Tinihanga hunga i noho i tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; ME hoki ia
rātou te SECONDS KATOA kei roto i to outou iho oraraa i te tinihanga; O te tekau ma TAU TE PAKEKE; Ko teia
au temoni whakakitea ai te rangatiratanga o te rangi, Inamata'E Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Roa, kei te
tinihanga, atu ta'efakangatangata MORE wairua o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NA'A tinihanga no te GROUP
nga rewera hao, ua faaoti ki te waihanga i STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD, ka karanga
CAPITALISM.-
1108 KATOA E koa tetahi i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, ka riro ia koe MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS i roto i
te tuarua i te wa RĀNEI ANOTHER he rite mo taua hari; E tutaki ana te AUA LAW kua tae mai te mate
HOSPITALS ME SANATORIUMS ME PRISONERS I herehere me nga wahi o Tuhinga; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, te aroha THAT mahinga i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Ki te hunga i tau'a TO IT.-
1109 THE FINAL whakawa i te hinengaro tīmata te TRIAL; Tono KATOA te Matua, ki te whakamārama te
āhua o te mea katoa; Tono KATOA te marama o te matauranga; NO TRIAL kahore he take; OR meinga TUA
whakawa; THE FINAL whakawa tāpiringa KI TE PHYSICAL whakawa; I RUA whakaritenga ki te hinengaro, te
oranga tinana, ka tangi ki reira, niho tetea; Whakawhānui ake i te SENTIMENTALISM te whenua katoa;
Mana'o STRIKE no te haapao ra Wairua o te pono OUT he FATHER
1110 KATOA E tāke IN THE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Enei
wairua Tuhinga o CÓMPLICES o te kararehe; Ta ratou TAXES FOREIGN whakarite ki etahi atu, AND I KI, LES
tangohia Tuhinga IN ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Katoa i roto i Tuhinga o mua FOREIGN, ME
mata roto i te Basileia, KI TE Infinite ARMY o kōputaputa o te kikokiko; Toi whenua k i te tino tahuti o i ia
aufau i te STRANGE TRIBUTO.-
1111 Te hunga katoa e ökaWatia PIFIARON ME ururua I CINEMAS, Rauwhenua ME KATOA tümatanui, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; LES NO MORE BETTER ki te mea he CONOCIDO.-
1112 Na-ka karanga whakawa, TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, mua hanga i nga hereheretanga I TE AO,
me te hunga hoki e herea, IN ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Ka karanga ki nga kaiwhakawa o te
whenua, wareware THAT ANAKE te aroaro o te tangata taonga i roto TE AO, te nui rawa te he, TE evanelia
hanahana o te Matua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT mua te he o ratou katoa, ka
awhina TE ATUA Tuhinga o te Matua, o nga mea katoa o te ao; Atu i ta te kaiwhakawa, tei paruru i Tuhinga
STRANGE, i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN; CALL Capitalism IS NOT i tuhituhia ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Nga mea katoa kihai i tuhituhia ki te KINGDOM CALLED IS EXTRAÑO.-
1113 KATOA THAT HIT ANOTHER I tamataraa o te oraraa, ano hoki ia whana I ētahi atu existences, IN tahi
atu mau ao; THE e tangohia e te patu ANOTHER hiahia taikaha, HE MANAKO MANY o te pouri, te maha o te
kōputaputa o te kikokiko Kaitatau me te tūkino; AND ME mata TE ATUA whakawa o nga kōputaputa katoa o
te kikokiko, a patua te tinana; Poro KATOA MEAT, e ora mua i te Metua; Poro KATOA MEAT, he MÄ FREE, AS
kua IT TE VARUA; Nui THAT A PORITO MEAT amuamu ki te Matua, me te Wairua KĀORE e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Nga mea katoa haehaa mōkitokito iti, IS nui tona kaha i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
1114 Rawa mea o te ao, E mau ki te kaupapa i te aroha, ENGARI kihai i whakaakona ki IN IT; Putanga o
HERE roto i teie ao o te mau tamataraa, tetahi ITE TUATAHI AND o nga mea katoa, TE evanelia hanahana o te
papa IHOWA; Mahi, e mahi NOT, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He ōrite ki te Atua MANDATE
THAT te kupu tenei a: e karakia nei koutou ATUA ME Ihowa, i nga mea katoa; He tino THAT TE tuatahi o te
mahara, Ko te ihirangi o FOLOFOLÁ o te papa; Whakaaro mua MARRIAGE; NO MARRIAGE THAT waiho te
ihirangi o te EVANELIA o te papa, KORE te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1115 KATOA koe ki te mahi WITH ngā waea LAW, TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, KORE tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Enei tikanga STRANGE, te kani, ite TE whakawa he LOLOTONGA; Enei tikanga
STRANGE, STRANGE I HONO MORARE, KORE CUT pakiaka, TE STRANGE morare o te smuggler pera-ka
karanga; I neke atu ano te tahi kihai i whakakahoretia; Me nga AUTHORS o mua FOREIGN, tango ratou i teie
oraraa I ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Teia au temoni o te kino, i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE ta'etotonu,
ME hoki, rite maha ngā o te pouri, AS ko te tokomaha o kōputaputa o nga kikokiko THAT i roto i IA smuggler
NOT ka nekehia atu; AND kia nekehia atu, ME hoki KI YES, ŌNA, ngā ko te hunga o te marama, AS muingota o
nga kikokiko i roto i te tinana o KINAUTOLU REMOVED; JUSTICE KATOA OUT o te Matua IS matauhia i rotopu
SUBJECT AND ESPÍRITU.-
1116 Te hunga katoa e whai wāhi i roto SPORTS SUICIDE I tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tetahi o te hunga KILLED IN SPORTS, tomo TE BASILEIA; Enei VAERUA i tango nei te
STRANGE hiahia taikaha te tākaro ki to ratou oraraa, Tuhinga i te rangatiratanga o te papa o mua; Whakawa
amui mai Tiriona me Tiriona; Ko nga kōputaputa o te tinana OWN o te kikokiko; IS KATOA mea katoa;
WHAIARO, NEI mua; FREE ka AS te kōputaputa, whakarerea noatia tahi i te tahi Tuhinga; FOR kilí katoa e
Tuhinga, TE SUICIDE VARUA, Me eke ki KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1117 Katoa nei SUICIDE I tamataraa o te oraraa te ūnga mua poroa; Tahuri mai tino I tou KUNENGA OWN;
SUICIDE KOE'UHÍ KATOA, i ki te utu nama i te maha o existences AS, AS ngā POROS tou tinana OWN o te
kikokiko; THAT takoha RĀNEI THAT takoha ki te mua ki he ni'ihi kehé he penei ano MEET LAW.-
1118 Katoa nei SUICIDE I tamataraa o te oraraa te ūnga mua poroa; Tahuri mai tino I tou KUNENGA OWN;
SUICIDE KOE'UHÍ KATOA, i ki te utu nama i te maha o existences AS, AS ngā POROS tou tinana OWN o te
kikokiko; THAT takoha RĀNEI THAT takoha ki te mua ki he ni'ihi kehé he penei ano MEET LAW.-
1119 Tuhinga IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua mahi i te tau rua tekau ma rima tau; Katoa i mea ai i te pai, kua
riro IN THE UNION morare o te kikokiko; I te taime a marenatia e ia, PAKEKE MEI penei hoki te Tuhinga o
LIGHT kararehe, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Hiahia ki te tātai TE VARUA kei roto hēkona ruarua o to outou
faaipoiporaa TIME; KOTOA TUARUA REPORTS LE POINT o te marama; MARRIAGE degenerated IN tamataraa
o te oraraa, no te mea tata katoa faaipoipo, hiamo ON GOLD; He ko te noho manene ana i te rauemi
Huamoni I te varua; THE STRANGE hinengaro, I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, ka tangi te tetea Tuhinga o
TEETH O KATOA i uru ki MARRIAGE, ongoi ratou hinengaro SO STRANGE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi
1120 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, huna i taua ka hanga TETAI PÜNAHA LIFE, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I mohio matapo ĒNEI STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE OWN, i te kainga o mua, ua ino te
SYSTEM; I NO MORARE ka utu MEA pai atu ētahi atu hei ārai; TĒTAHI Tuhinga IN SHOW nga hua o te
revolution, utua IS Inamata BY Inamata; TUARUA BY TUARUA; Muingota i te rāpoi ngota; NGOTA BY NGOTA;
Pūtau BY Pūtau; Kanohi mo te kanohi; Niho mo te niho; Maere THAT AGAINST i te fanauraa o te NEW
MORARE LAW i te kanga; Iti ratou no te mea FREE hinaaro o milioni e milioni SERES.-
1121 ÄNA ITEMS KATOA THAT whakaritea I tamataraa o te oraraa hei tino AND MEA ahurei, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te riroraa i taea i mohio nga kikokiko katoa LIFE Fuck; E tetahi i te ao ITE mea
katoa; ONLY FATHER IEHOVA, ITE mea katoa; Io ratou ariā pūmau me ngā ariā, LIMITED ki to koutou Atua
OWN; AS FOR te whakaaro AS te mea, WON I tamataraa o te oraraa; AND NOT ¶ Na, THERE IS ANAKE kotahi
tonu te Atua NO MORE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT te nuinga iti te matauranga; To te
hunga pokanoa ka ORGULLOSOS.-
1122 IF TE CALL HUMAN LAW, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, tukua viivii ON TE AUTHORS o
mua, kei te Tuhinga o te hanahana Fakamaau Faka'osí; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha NOT
moepuku CUT pakiaka; Inamata SO ATTITUDE STRANGE, IS utua e Inamata, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota,
SECOND BY SECOND; Raro i nga tikanga; I te mau tamataraa o te Matua, whai wāhi Tuhinga me te wairua;
WAHANGA TE KATOA ON KATOA; KOE'UHÍ hanga KATOA TE ATUA ano i TE ATUA FATHER JEHOVAH.-
1123 Katoa i whai wāhi IN THE STRANGE Tuhinga o Tuhinga, i waenganui i te tangata a Tuhinga o mua, NO
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tomo KORE; Ratou i te teka ON, TRAFFIC KATOA i nga taha o TE AO;
KOTOA STEP, TIME, OUTRAGE, huaina nei Tuhinga o mua OR mua, utua Inamata BY Inamata, hēnimeta i te
hēnimeta, pore'E Pore, pūtau i te pūtau, e manako ki Tuhinga, HIT BY Hit; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT i to ratou FREE pai, i nui ki te tīpako i tētahi JOB MORARE, e kore takahia ATU; Ki te hunga e
Mental tuku noa, hoatu ana ano ia i roto WORKING IN pou Peu; Tetahi mema o te STRANGE CUSTOMS
Tuhinga o A STRANGE OR, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; E kore tetahi tomo JAMÁS.-
1124 Melo atoa o te STRANGE FASCISM puta mai i te STRANGE taua maia e, puta ake i te STRANGE LIFE
Tuhinga o mua, e faahapahia; KATOA MATAKU, wehi KATOA, papû ore KATOA meinga e KOTAHI O TE kino
Pests o tenei ao, utua Inamata BY Inamata; SECOND BY SECOND, pūtau i te pūtau, Pore'E Pore, raro i nga
tikanga; Tenei rakau STRANGE whakapehapeha, i te tutu, pakiaka ka toia WAHO O HUMAN KUNENGA; Tono
tangata te Matua, WHAKAMAHI tutu i roto i KORE Degree e mana'ohia; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, THAT whai ai ki te ārahi i te ao, e te ture no te aroha, TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; AKE I
FOR te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e STRANGE rapunga whakaaro o te pouri, TE mua e kore TE tonoa;
AND THAT kua oti te tuhituhi ki te rangatiratanga o FATHER
1125 KATOA moepuku, nanakia AND kinotia ia, nana nei i homai hei mahi ki te tamataraa o te oraraa, ka
utua KI TE TUATAU rāpoi ngota o ona TŪMAHI SHOCKING; Tono tangata te Matua, e hikitia i roto i tetahi
PUKA e mana'ohia; THE SHOCKING, nanakia te faufau, LES MORE kihai i tono te Matua, tamataraa o te
oraraa; Aha e hāngai koe ki te ATUA them.-
1126 I roto i tetahi taime, tamataraa o te oraraa, KO TE HUMAN mea hanga MATARA KO TE rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Kia rite ki te STRANGE Tuhinga THAT rongohia te ia te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, ME
TE STRANGE PUKA O TUÍ, RELIGION CALL; NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea kahore
whakaaro wairua, tono waiho e te Matua tākiekina tetahi kaupapa me NGARO e tango TE Tuhinga o SATANI;
I mohio KATOA E tahuri iho a hatana i Los Angeles te papa; Na ka ui tangata ARU I tamataraa o te oraraa; IS
IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT aru i to ratou tamataraa o te oraraa, KI Tuhinga haapiihia e
te papa; AKE I mo te hunga e fa'ifa'itaki SATANÁS.-
1127 Mea katoa e kiia ATEOS Na fakamatelié, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o
mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR rahua i to ratou ati; I ta ratou te Matua IEHOVA, KI huarahi
SO STRANGE o te whakaaro; E mana'ohia tono KATOA KI TE ATUA; I teie mau varua, pera i era atu, ka kite i te
mana faito ore o te papa; Todo todo MATERIALIST atheist, me te NOT I tonoa e te HAMANI o to ratou oraraa,
whakakahore mea i tamataraa o te oraraa, te tawhiti ao o ngā whakamātautau CALLED AO; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai i whakakahore, i nga rangi; Atu i te hunga THAT NEGARON.-
1128 KATOA WHO moe a IN THE pāka na-ka karanga, WHARE, IN Tuhinga o TE AO, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Moepuku TUATAHI i mea SO; Tangata nana i hanga nga mea e, HE KOE kia uru atu
mo ratou, TE SECONDS KATOA KI ka whakaaria IN THE WORLD; KOTOA PITI mängai, kotahi o te pouri, utu
koe no te oraraa WITH te knpu me tutuki I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, te hunga i ātete whakaaturia AT te SCANDAL KI TE AO; Ki te hunga i ngoikore i te arairaa i AS
TENTACIÓN.-
1129 Te hunga i ratou ki te huawhenua, me te i rongoa te huru RESPIRABLE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; He WAY STRANGE ki te hauora whakahawea ratou hoa AND ANIMALS; Tuhinga KATOA o tenei hara,
ME haukotia e koe he ope tino nui o kōputaputa o nga kikokiko ka whakapa he ki te ritenga atu o FATHER
IHOWA; He tangata ITI, ki te Matua JUSTICE ATUA; Tuhinga AND wairua O AUA LAW, te kōti ki te MURE; Enei
VAERUA MORE e kore LES kua tonoa e tamataraa o te oraraa; AHA kihai i I tō kupuhipa, mure ore NUMBER
KATOA SO te hunga e ACUSADORES.- 1130.- teka to ratou mau metua MUA ma rua nga tau, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea ki he tokotaha na'e mo'oni mo fakamātoato; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO he
kaikorero teka, DESHONESTO.-
1130 KATOA WHO teka ki nga matua MUA ma rua nga tau, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; 'oku
Faingofua ange ki he tokotaha na'e mo'oni mo fakamātoato; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO te teka AND hao.
1131 THE ATUA TOTOU, kua toru hauwhā PĀTANGA; TOTOU IN KATOA, KATOA TIMES PART O TE AO; Ōrite
te piha maha KI te koki ALFA Omega A ATUA KETE wehea te TUAWHĀ; Arepa, te Omeka, ko nga kapu
MACROCOSMOS; Tuhinga o TAKE O TE AO; THE runga, kei te rite RARO; ALFA Koki Geometry tohu THAT ana
te whenua ia e whakarere i tana ATUA whaea Omega SOLAR; Ki te he te runga ake i te rite DOWN, he hanga
ake, ki reira AS; Arepa Omega wairakau; Ka korerotia hoê parau tumu hanahana BY TE SOLAR whanau SON
KALAISI; Ka mea ia: Ko ahau te Arepa, te Omeka; WANTED ki te mea, Ko ahau te timatanga o to outou
oraraa, AND KATOA TE MUTUNGA O TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
1132 NGARO PAPURONA IS mea i THAT Tuhinga, tono ki te KIA wairua; Na, ko te wairua, tonoa Tuhinga
Tuhinga o Tuhinga; Te heheuraa o Papurona, E tohu ana te Tuhinga o te pa o NEW YORK; CITY i te STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua; I tēnei wā e wahi NEW YORK, TE nohoia i mua, KO PAPURONA; A,
no te mata o te whenua, i rere MEI NOW; Viivii o nga Wairua e noho PAPURONA KO TE AUA e te ora nei IN
NEW YORK; Au VAERUA ki ona MOST nga PAPURONA; FOR nga wairua, AGAIN whanau karanga FOR kia hoki
ki muri LIFE.-
1133 TE MESIA TE SOLAR matamua kupu matua te revolution nui o tenei ao; THE revolution Ka SO Tuhinga
e kore e toetoenga, TE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, THAT TE AO o te mau tamataraa CALLED
Capitalism.
1134 Communism KO TE PĀNGA O te HUA, i haere ATI TE TAPEKE O NGĀ ARIĀ hanga IN THE tamataraa o te
oraraa; KOTOA whakaaro e hanga roto i te oraraa kia whiwhi EQUAL KI hinengaro fa'ifa'itaki, ano tatou i kite
katoa i te wahi o PŪTAKE; TĒTAHI whakaaro ko KATOA O pohewa PREEXSISTENTE; No te mea kahore ARIĀ i
hanga memeha; KATOA E kihai i mohio HOW NOA TUANGA TE hinengaro o te rangatiratanga o te rangi, NOT
tomo ki te rangatiratanga; Kupu tenei, KO ki te wairua THAT hanga whakaaro pēnei; FOR tangata i tono te
papa, ki te whakaputa whakaaro i whakaaro ehara nei i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te
Matua, ki te whakaaro I tamataraa o te oraraa, i whakaaro i te wahi o PŪTAKE
1135 Whakaritea Communism Tei roto teie ao ite no te aha te mauiui; I tuhituhia ko nga papaku, te tuatahi
aroaro o te Atua; I reira te KORE mauiui papaku; Communism i homai te marama o te ao ka karanga a
PEROPHETA Revolutionary; WHO tono te Matua Ihowa, Homai he aronga ki tenei ao, kahore tukua kia
KINAUTOLU'I HONO ATUA FOLOFOLÁ; THERE ARE Tuhinga MANY o te mau peropheta; Ko tenei he aha i
tuhituhia: THERE katoa i roto i te kahui a te papa; KATOA THAT ngā SURPRISE hanga knowledge.-
1136 I THE PUBLIC WORK, HE MAI Ö MANAKO mure ore o mua LIGHT; Na tou Score OWN hono TE
NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko THAT i roto i te hunga i mahi te; MORE IF Tuhinga ohipa
COMMERCIAL, wehea te Tuhinga o te marama te; No te mea kahore whakaaro wairua, i tono te papa, te
WAY STRANGE o mua; Ui tangata ki te wehe i tou FRUIT OWN; FOR katoa i mohio Taro ake MOST Tuhinga o
LIGHT atu te wairua o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E he aha i tuhituhia: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea AND
MISMO.-
1137 Hunga Tuhinga KATOA ki te pānui Kaua e tahi atu mau taata tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
INTIMIDADES takahia KOE'UHÍ e tau'atāina; Whakatara SON.-
1138 Te hunga katoa i whakapohehe nei i te aroha, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga tangata nana NOT mohio ki te aroha KAE Kei tinihangatia; AKE I FOR KOTAHI i mohio, ai
ENGAÑÓ.-
1139 KOTOA faaiteraa mata tangata I, ko ngā aorangi KAHA'Ú, hanganga, puturaa paraneta, ao KO te tote
o mua; A ka mea AS ki te whai ki faahaehaa, ki te riro nui i roto i TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko te tikanga o
KATOA o te ao, i whanau tera AS Tuhinga, NOT AHA riro TE HUMAN kanohi; Kua whanau nga tangata katoa
ao ana ki te Geometry o TĒTAHI ARIĀ; ARIĀ mōkitokito HE SO e ANAKE E kore ano ratou i kite; WHO IS E NUI
AKE I te whakaaro haehaa mōkitokito? Na WHO nui atu te aorangi, me te ngū?; O te tino mōkitokito e taea
feruri i te hinengaro, FATHER IEHOVA, Rapa a ka meatia e puta COLOSAL.-
1140 KATOA TIME Tuhinga ME tutaki; Ite te Matua, TE MURI FALLS hara o to ratou wheako ngā tamariki i
tono titiro tamataraa o te oraraa; WHEAKO hui katoa IN FULL; Penei kia NOT mua REAL o te papa; E he aha i
whakaako IT ME korerotia VIIVIIORE ATUA CALLED manawanui; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i ora o ratou WHAKAMĀTAU OWN tonoa e ratou ki te manawanui; Ki te hunga i whakanuia IN
MISMAS.-
1141 Ngä o ngawari INU AND waireka, ka riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS rāpoi ngota ngā WHAKANAO
te WAI; MAS, AS ko ta ratou i TE HUA mua wehewehea AS e RUA; WORKERS ANAKE Tūaritia kua riro TE oti
mua THE HUA; AHA i raro utu utu ranei; KATOA taonga nui I tamataraa o te oraraa, e tahuri iho; AHA Ua
tamata ratou ki te tāwhai TE ATUA Tuhinga, haapiihia i roto i te evanelia hanahana o te papa, NOT DIVIDE.-
1142 THE na-ka karanga RELIGIOUS, O TE STRANGE TUÍ karangatia nga RELIGIOUS TOKA roto i to ratou
moepuku PREDICAS; Neongo na'a nau KI Vivian nga nohonga i roto i te puka o te mau hiero, mirioni kihai i
NOT KOTAHI TECHODONDE rerenga; KATOA e fana'o ahau ko te STRANGE TOKA RELIGIOUS, salió Tuhinga o
TE ke, me Tuhinga o TUÍ; A ka hoki THAT KATOA TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; ON i te oraraa o tenei, e te tahi
atu Tuhinga IN tahi atu mau ao; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i ta'na mau haapiiraa, i homai e te
TAUIRA, tīmata a ratou; Ki te hunga i mahi e te hunga tinihanga RUA rangatira, ka kotahi tonu te Atua NO
MORE; Nā te TE ORA ka mea te Atua, Na ka whakakitea TE meka MATŪ mua.
1143 THE na-ka karanga RICH, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE AND SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN, i puta mai i nga ture o
mua, i ki te utu KATOA te wa I SECONDS haere nga tangata whai taonga; Nga taonga I tetahi hoki i roto i te
wa o te tamataraa o te oraraa, he nui te tangi te tetea ME TEETH o te mau varua; Rico KORE whakaarahia te
BOY GIRL ma rua nga tau I TE ATUA TAU 2001 RĀNEI; He aha i NO CASE KI TE ATUA kupu whakarite e, no to
ratou mau hinaaro STRANGE i tuhituhia: KO Erangi o te kamera ra te kowhao o te ngira, i te taonga ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1144 Te he o KATOA Rico, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ko
te e hopukina E NUI AKE I ratou, te rapu whakawa; KATOA FENUA JUSTICE o mua hoatu ki Rico, mea kïhai te
IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; He aha kia HE NEVER ake EXSISTIDO, WAEA HUMAN JUSTICE; KOE'UHÍ AUA
STRANGE JUSTICE, puta mai i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN i tonoa hanga HUMAN I TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; MEA ta'etotonu no te HAMANI o LIFE.- tono
1145 Te hunga katoa e whakaaro hara e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR ONE IA KO
hinengaro pūkeke ana; He tangata e NORMAL PENSAMIENTO.-
1146 ATU te hunga i te matekai RICH; MISERIAS e ora KATOA nana nei i hanga nga whakatupuranga katoa
ia ora i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; TE AO TE tutakina; No te mea taonga,'uhinga kanga AT wa hoki o
muri; KATOA E mohio ana koe ki te nui STRANGE tuhituhi NOT ture ka kitea aroha Infinite; Aati te tangi nga
niho me te tīmata WITH i MORE faufaa e te puai I ROTO I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE
Tuhinga o GOLD.-
1147 I te whakatapua e KI TE ke, me PRACTICE ta'etaau o te Maori ētahi atu i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, i
ki te utu I te NUMBER AS existences, kōputaputa o nga kikokiko AS i roto i te tinana o TE nana; No te riroraa
TE ATUA JUSTICE o FATHER IEHOVA, ōrite mō te katoa, KI TE mōkitokito pore o te kikokiko te tika ki te ka
rangona ka rapu i JUSTICE; Trillion o kōputaputa o te kikokiko, e muru trillion NOT whakarerea noatia; Te aha
te FREE Ka kore PORITO PORITO; AS te ESPÍRITU.-
1148 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua karangatia e ia RICH whawhai; THE kino Tuhinga o nga wairua; TE mea
e mōhio ana e tetahi i nga rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ratou TE Tuhinga o ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; FOR ho'o
ngaahi taumu'á ME Tuhinga STRANGE, haukotia ratou he SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN piihia no te
rangatiratanga o te moni; O taua STRANGE LIFE SYSTEM puhake FOR ALL koutou ake tangi Rico me te tetea o
TEETH.-
1149 Oraraa i tonoa e te NOHO no te mea aita KNOW; Tuhinga o LIFE TE wāhanga tuatahi I te taime i reira
te whanau SON, INICIA aranga o te KATOA kikokiko; Ko nga kaimahi i NOT te whakapono tou toetu'u'o e sinó
OWN e kore; IF te hunga e whakapono, e Finangalo; Moni ki te tiki i PRIZE, me whai koe i FAAROO I TE PRIZE
AUA; No te mea ATUA e tuí ko te VIIVIIORE I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; MATAORA FAAROO IS SO
AS I TE VARUA aroaro o te Atua; Whakakahoretia THAT faaroo i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te whiu BY TE AUA
FAAROO I TE ATUA aro o te Metua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i whai nei kia TE roto i
te faaroo; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO tau'a TO WITH IT.-
1150 PERESIDENI kiia, KINGI, MONARCAS, upoko o mua, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i
te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua KORERO ME TUKUNA KI TE TUATAU rāpoi ngota o ratou TERMS STRANGE; OR no
te mea ka hoki ratou ki te nui, kaha i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, kahore nei i tuhituhia ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Rave rahi o ratou mahara kei rangona e RICH NE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; A ara i mohio, i kingi mo ratou; Te hunga i tonoa ki nga tauiwi, tukua tetahi au mahi KORERO; Nuitia e
mea ai I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; SO tono ratou i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; LIFE AND ACTS o ratou e
whakaputaina i roto i ngā reo katoa o te ao; Ko te haere atu whakaarahia te puehu; TE AO A ka wehi te
whakaaturanga i te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, pāme me KIRIMANA katoa i huna i roto i nga TIME Tuhinga
LIFE.-
1151 Te tangata he te Tuhinga o ngā whakaaro Tuhinga tonoa KATOA e te papa VARUA; Mana'o i matau ki
AUA TE VARUA; Nga wairua katoa tonoa ki te whakamatau Kihai korua i mahara; I tuhituhia: whakamatau
nga wairua kei roto; Ki te tono tamataraa o te oraraa, ua fafau mai te Matua ki te Ihowa o te wheako
HUMAN noho ana ki te morare o tona Atua ONGOONGOLELEÍ me te whakahau i nga wairua; Tono tangata te
Matua, TE PAE MORARE STRANGE i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, e matauria e tetahi i
nga rangatiratanga o te rangi
1152 Te hunga katoa e inu i nga wahi PUBLIC, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Raua ko te rawakore o
ratou, Ki te kite ratou i te mau tamarii no'oku nau mala'ia; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mohio
NO ONE TE tumuaki; AKE I FOR KOTAHI e mohio he aha Practical
1153 Fakahā fakalangí, te whakahuatia E TUATAHI PARAU ATU PHYSICAL te ra'i whakawa; Whāki wahi o te
TEFITO'I te haehaa; Te haehaa o tuatahi, TE AMAZING WORLD; No te mea na TE AO OUT o nga ture o mua, i
te ariā STRANGE o te haehaa, Ka kitea i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Haehaa roto i te basileia, NOT TE
STRANGE hinengaro o mua; Kahore ia i whai THE WORLD ki te whakatipu I tamataraa o te oraraa, haehaa SO
STRANGE; TE AO ARA AKE I mua, TIME hē; CALL FOR KOE'UHÍ Capitalism hanga HUMAN MURI ki te
rangatiratanga o te Matua
1154 Mana'o kite ratou katoa ka ui te wairua i te tamataraa o te oraraa, I tono TE ANIMALS, PLANTS me
ngā kohuke; Tenei, I a ratou ture; Te tika ki te ite, wheako, kei te ora e kore anake KOTAHI; FOR tangata IS
ahurei i roto i te ao; KO IT ANAKE te papa; Te hunga whakapono i te ANAKE I tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tupato ai tetahi whakamatautau e korerotia ana to koutou kapu; Ko tehea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore WHAKAAROHIA ANAKE I TE mamao ao; A i to, SO THAT PENSÓ.-
1155 Ture katoa i hanga TE STRANGE MEN NOHO TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua, i te tangata e hopearaa neke atu i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS Inamata BY Inamata,
SECOND'E SECOND, he uaua ki te whakakahore i te mau ture a SO STRANGE THIS tawhiti; MEN mā te hanga
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE hiahia te faatupu i te ATUA kupu whakarite i te WARNING hanahana na roto i te mau
tenetere I tamataraa o te oraraa i tuhituhia: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; NA'A Capitalism CALL TE
WĀHI O SATANI; Ilusionó no te mea WORLD, he wahi iti; Te mea i nui ki te Tope Atu o te kingitanga, ki te
hunga katoa kia ratou ia faahemahia e GOLD; Te awe NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua; I roto i
tenei take, he harakore roa PURA.- harakore
1156 Inamata tono tangata puta noa te Matua, WHO mohio ki ta i ki te paopao ki; MORE KATOA i reira ka
tūtaki AS tono ratou ua pato◊i atu;Tonoa e mohio ana koe i te awe KATOA BY te PUKA STRANGE ME
UNKNOWN i te whakapono, kua meinga deniers TA tono ratou ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THIS ATTITUDE
STRANGE ki te whakakahore i te heheuraa Ehara ia i te tuatahi, ka LAST RĀNEI; I ētahi atu existences tahi atu
mau ao, DENIED aua nga wairua o te rangatiratanga e haere mai; FOR nga wairua, i whanau tera TIMES
AGAIN mure ore, ME I IA BIRTH NEW o ngā tono REINO.-
1157 AS tono e mana'ohia tonoa KATOA te Matua ki Tuhinga o ITE ATOA TE rū MOVEMENTS NOT KNOW;
IS hiahia i roto i mua UNKNOWN e mana'o te ite e, WHEAKO AS UNKNOWN, PEA hua WE IN DEATH; I tukua
THIS WHAKATAU e te papa, WHAKAARO RUA AS te JUSTICE ki te maha ki nga wairua I ao tawhiti, korakora i
roto ia vetahi, he penei ano Tuhinga o TERROR.-
1158 Kingi THAT THE TIRANOS NATIONS, tango FORCE rawa whakawakia e whanau SON AND i hanga hoki
ratou e tukua; KATOA kanga THE te fanau TIRANO; Rangatira o YA DEAD o KATOA mua, puehu ka
whakaarahia ki te whakawakanga; KA TRIALS katoa TE KITE I TE Tuhinga IN THE faahiahia POUAKA
WHAKAATA SOLAR.-
1159 Te kino i meinga te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i te utua e
whakatakoto ana SYSTEM LIFE SO STRANGE; THE MOST koa pea fiefia tēnei pūnaha LIFE Tuhinga AND
UNKNOWN, MORE Tuhinga IN TE WHAKAMUTUNGA whakawa; Taurite ana ki te tohu mātauranga o atu iti
iho ranei oaoa i te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, nga wairua katoa i te kikokiko I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta
mai i mua; I karangatia I tamataraa o te oraraa CAPITALISM.-
1160 Mutu o IA, ngā IN NO kāore matau ki ta NOT, I tamataraa o te oraraa; IS LIMITED Tuhinga; Ngā STILL
mahi MORE mure ore, te ariā kua ake Mutu AND mure ore; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
kei ano hoki e Tuhinga, ona ake Infinite; Ki te hunga e iti SO MISMOS.-
1161 TE kaihanga o te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, TE disinherited NAU;
Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I makimaki nui taea, TE PAE MORARE te evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA;
Kamata'aki e PŪNAHA LIFE OWN; Me wehewehe TE morare o te evanelia e MORARE OUT o mua; IS
UNKNOWN I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi TE END; Ko te aha te RICH pera-ka karanga, KORE mohiotia i
roto i TE BASILEIA; Ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua te Ture Atua THERE NOA, i tetahi nona tetahi mea; No te
mea hinengaro i nohoia e IS te hinengaro STRANGE hanga IN A te ao tawhiti, mōkitokito CALLED; HE AHA OTI
o te Atua ATUA; HE AHA TE ORA O TE ngā aorangi O nga mea is.-
1162 THE STRANGE kainga, tono tangata te Matua, i matau hoki katoa i TO hoki ai te kingitanga o te rangi;
KOE'UHÍ te taata atoa, tono ITE Tuhinga; Tono te huringa ki te hoki TAEA; I tonoa mate i te HUMAN VARUA,
FOR ongo KATOA DEATH mōhio I TE FAR AND UNKNOWN te ao; E mana'ohia tono KATOA te papa; Tae atu e
kite i te Matua, i te vitiviti CALLED LIFE HUMANA.-
1163 TE Tuhinga o mua o te papa, TE STRANGE Mental toreretanga NA'Á i hangaia ai te STRANGE SYSTEM
LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Communism IS te tino i ITE MATAMUA, te rewera o mua; THE
STRANGE PŪNAHA e ora Capitalism KO te SYSTEM LIFE tahito; I roto i te hinengaro kihai i hinga TE STRANGE
Tuhinga o kainga; Te tangata takitahi MŌHIOTANGA ahau He aha te ātete ki te faaite ia vetahi ite; IS MORE
matatau tōpūtanga; IMITA te mea ahakoa WAY tia ore, TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e te Matua i runga tou
EVANGELIO.-
1164 Communism angitu i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; KOE'UHÍ LIFE IN WHANAKETANGA, KĀORE KORE
te pana; CALL Capitalism tohu i te TIME mōkitokito roto i te hītori o te whenua; IS Communism MURE, no te
mea te NORMAL TE rangatiratanga o te rangi Ka kopoua; I ROTO I TE UNITED Kahore he mea siokita; THE
STRANGE hinengaro i nohoia e IS te STRANGE matatini matatini-ekengia i puta mai i nga tangata ki GOLD;
THIS TREND STRANGE I individuality HUMAN, IS utua ki te tangi, niho tetea; Muingota utua e te rāpoi ngota,
pūtau i te pūtau, SECOND BY SECOND; SO tono TE HUMAN Wairua ra ano i te uinga a ITE te ara o te ora i
roto i Infinite others.-
1165 Katoa e tika ana Tuhinga o te whakawa ki te tamataraa o te oraraa, e kitea e te hanahana JUSTICE o
te Matua; Los i roa te hekenga JUSTICE hiki te kī aki KATOA, nana KATOA ranei, te mauiui KATOA, i tinihanga
KATOA, KOTOA papaku, TE Tuhinga o Tuhinga Tuhinga OR, IS utua e SECONDS haere; IF roa JUSTICE TAU,
TEMONI AUA ME te tātai i te maha o ngā hēkona e ngā TAU AUA; FOR IA tuarua o tatari UNEXCUSED, hāngai
MO'UI AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; JUST AS roa NAU JUSTICE ki he ni'ihi kehé, ano ratou e
whakaroa JUSTICE I ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1166 THE āhuahanga karapoti te raina e tonu HURI ahu ki te whakatutuki i ORIGINAL Tuhinga; WHAKAMUA
AS WHANAKETANGA porohita, VAN tupu SPACE, TIME me te tikanga liliu; Te porowhita me te rārangi Ko te
taua mea; THAT I te o ngä OF TIME, puta ke, hokinga mai ki te tīmata i POINT, TA mua; Arepa, te Omeka
KETE LINE, puta mai i te Arepa, te Omeka kapu; Tuhinga o TAKE O TE AO; Te mea i tupu i runga he mea
toutou DOWN; EXPANSIVO te puni, e nga mea katoa ake ake JAMÁS.-
1167 RANGAHAU OUT KATOA O TE HUMAN hinengaro, KO JUZJADA I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ki te
meatia RANGAHAU, NOT i roto i te i'oa o te Metua, NO tūhuratanga AS te hiri o te papa; FOR atoa tei
fafauhia, wairua o te tangata ki te Matua, nga mea ki tana ingoa o te Atua; FAILURE ki te ū ki TE te Matua,
hoatu ara KI NO mua; No te mea i korerotia i ia ota THAT IS, e ora mua i te Metua; Mua me Tuhinga ko te
Matua kei, ka oatitia e te wairua PARTICULAR, AND kihai i whakatau ia; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT wareware TE roto i te basileia; Atu i te hunga THAT OLVIDARON.-
1168 NEI apolitical noa i te tamataraa o te oraraa, THAT pono KORE wehewehea; MAS, hanga ratou te
tau'a ke te ahua o te siokitá; THIS ore STRANGE, i hanga MORE mamae TE FIGHT O KATOA nana IN THE
STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; THIS pipiri wehe TE Tuhinga o LIGHT WON e
te Wairua; KATOA E kauwhautia apolitical RĀNEI tika, HE MANAKO MANY o te pouri, AS i roto i te tuarua
THAT roa pipiri; IA HANGATONU o te pouri, He ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
1169 FAKA'OSÍ TIME, WARNING whakamutunga ki te hanahana nei kaiwhakaatu te mauiui o te kararehe;
HE AHA TE Tuhinga o TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Ko te Tuhinga o te
STRANGE Capitalism, i tango nei i te STRANGE Tuhinga o Whakapä te hiahia taikaha, hāunga KI Tuhinga, tei
haapiihia e te HAMANI I Ta'na evanelia ATUA; Meinga O AUA ōritenga Tuhinga o TE STRANGE WORLD o mua;
Mau tonu ōritenga, KIA mutu IT no nga wairua o nga ngā GENERATIONS NOT TALI AHA nga Wairua e farii
mua; Te öhanga STRANGE AND UNKNOWN I ROTO I TE hepohepo ki te ora, te tükinotia TURE OWN; Haehaa
STRANGE i haere mai i mua BEAST.-
1170 Kairīpoata kiia, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua e mohio
ana Peu NEWS etahi ngā NOA ka hoatu ki a ITE, CAE Tuhinga runga ki a ratou; He aha i waiho i ako IN THE
FINAL whakawa o te rewera complicity ki te peu faufau a te FOREIGN kino ME NGÄ PÄRONGO, milioni e
milioni atu tamariki o te papa; Karangatia ki ngā kairīpoata, mea kïhai te pukapuka RETA i roto i ā rātou
pūrongo moepuku; LES nga pukapuka katoa IS ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, AN ore e tetahi INMORALIZÓ; AKE I mo te hunga e ite
Tuhinga MĀTAURANGA, INMORALIZARON OTHERS.-
1171 KATOA Tuhinga pūtaiao i kitea WITH INDIFERENCIA, karangatia e te tangata o mua, ARA AKE I TE
STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i ki te utu TUARUA BY TUARUA; Scientists
kua karangatia ki te tātai, kei roto i te TUARUA KATOA TIME tau'a SO STRANGE; KOTOA tuarua o tenei
INDIFERENCIA ōrite ki te whai ki ORA KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI KO NOT Scientific; AKE I FOR ONE e mahi SO, i hinga ra o INDIFERENCIA.-
1172 E matau ana hoki i te oraraa o te rārangi telepathic kore kōrero, whakaiti i tona WHAKATAU OWN ME
kupu whakaae o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA o tenei ao, ua fafau mai te FATHER IEHOVA, TA RATOU
E tutaki ana te tawhiti te ao MANDARA; THIS heheuraa hanahana o te ui TERM IS KATOA, noa'tu to ratou
MOST ĀHUATANGA iti; Tono KATOA TE VAERUA tōpūtanga; Tono KATOA LAW NOA; He aha ra ahau THAT nui
ki KOTAHI mohio ki ta KI TE heheuraa e ite ai te toenga; TENEI Tuhinga ke o te ite e, te vai nei te NEW
FATHER, puku, IS utua TUARUA BY TUARUA, Inamata BY Inamata; 'o Hangē ko'enau tau'a ki te Matua, te
tama hoki i whanau noa, tau'a kia noho tahi them.-
1173 Te tini o nga mua pera-ka karanga O TE STRANGE taua maia e, puta ake i te STRANGE AND
UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, WHIWHI TOHUTOHU STRANGE te kararehe, ka mea te
iwi tetahi mea, e koe i okioki ki a ratou; Ka kiia wahangu tinihanga; KOTOA tuarua o STRANGE puku, kia tini
BY mil; I mahi OFFICERS ka karanga ki nga kararehe, ioka o mua; KO e tetahi rangatira tamataraa o te oraraa,
NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; RAWA tomo RĀNEI, TĒTAHI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
Matua, TE ehara nei i tau'a KI to te ra'i FAAUERAA e mea: e kore e kohuru; AKE I FOR te hunga i mohio ki
MANDATE tau'a KI SO Atua i homai e te Matua.
1174 CALLED Los Reyes, Dictators, MONARCAS, PERESIDENI, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta
mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua THAT Tales STRANGE nohoia pou ki waho o te KAINGĀKAUTIA VOTE, KAUA
E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND TE mukua ratou i te pukapuka o te ora; IN pukapuka o te ora, e
tika ana kia rave i te reira mo te hunga e faatura i te FREE hinaaro o TETAI; Hanga NO rewera i TĒTAHI poka
noa, NO FIRE mawhiti te ATUA ORA he whakawa .-
1175 Ka rite te taima KATOA I TE HUMAN hinengaro, e kitea IN THE FINAL whakawa; SO KO IT THAT KATOA
te wa e karanga mana, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, hoatu ki
te katoa kaihoko CALLED mahue i te AUA SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, e kitea TUARUA BY piti i roto i te ra'i he
whakawa FATHER; Mana WHO mahia ano ki MEET TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, taka Tuhinga'E tonu hao roto
i te torutoru, te mauiui IN MOST; Ahakoa nga kaihokohoko I TE Tuhinga ME WHAKATINANA o tona LAW, te
mau piiraa Mana e hanga hei utunga ki o ratou SECONDS OWN o te pouri; FOR THE ATUA whakawa
TUARUA'E TUARUA, Inamata BY Inamata; Moepuku a ka whakatika KATOA o tetahi ITEM,'E i MORE, faarahi
matou i te kaute o te pouri; Tono tangata te Matua, TE kaihoko RĀNEI kia MANA o mua, I tamataraa o te
oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te mauiui rawakore, nana; AKE I FOR, He kaihokohoko
RĀNEI te ke mana no AS TAL.-
1176 Mua i hanga e te RŌMANA kararehe STRANGE Alliance WITH kararehe Ati parautia e te titorehanga ki
o mua ngaro i aua wa; Tenei wehenga STRANGE, whai ai ki te tangohia TE whanau SON, TE Continuity o mua
me te faaohiparaa i nanakia; CALLED wehenga TE SPHINX; He kainga tupu ke o mua PHARAONIC; Te tamaiti
ka whanau KIA whakamatautauria ana e Hatana, SATANI VENCIÓ, fakafofonga'i 'e muimui o mua e ngaro;
THE STRANGE wehenga whanau te tamaiti i patua ana, KATOA WORLD kaha me te mana; NOT te farii i te
Tamaiti a te Atua i hanga te mea nui rawa o KATOA TIME te whakangārahu; THE Tuhinga IN he, pouri; Ko te
tama a te Atua, Hoki atu ki kororia, te nui i te ao EARTH.-
1177 BABIES ehara nei i iriiria i roto i tō whakamātau LIFE Kaua e hara; Kahore he mea ki a ratou; Te hunga
i tono HAEPAPA i ki a koe; Ratou ki te kanohi, TE ORA Tuhinga o ATUA Hakarameta; He aha i nga tangata
katoa haumi wairua o te Atua WITH Hakarameta KATOA, mua i te wehenga TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapai ki te fafauhia i roto i te kingitanga; AKE I mo te hunga e
wareware ki te whakamātautau LIFE.-
1178 A hi'o na i MARRIAGES KATOA I PUBLIC tipua, ES Peu I TE ATUA morare a te evanelia hanahana, i taka
ki tenei Peu STRANGE, NA'Á te awe o te STRANGE hinengaro o mua OWN; I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta
mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i hoatu tangata ITE, tou
MARRIAGE; Ki te hunga i hanga IT, A SHOW PÚBLICO.-
1179 TE TAHA mōkitokito o te mea NO iroriki OR ARIĀ PHYSICAL RĀNEI AUA; THE MOST mōkitokito o te
mea ko te SOLAR kerupima; He te tūtohutanga kerupa KO te hoź ā mana'o te muingota, MICROBIO e ARIĀ; I
ROTO I TE mōkitokito AND TE MAYOR, IS ahurei tangata KOE'UHÍ hono katoa i runga i nga mea katoa ki
WORLD WORLD; A, no te katoa he honoa ki taua IS HAMANI ATUA e kore timatanga kahore he mutunga; THE
Pūmau KORE THERE; No te mea IS whakapono katoa, maoro, ka haeRe; He aha tenei ABOUT katoa nga mea
katoa e haere ngaro ai te MUA ME AS AUA; IS tamau e te mure ore Huringa; Huringa AND KATOA arata'i ki
NEW SCIENCE, SPACE NEW, TIME NEW, NEW rangi, ORA kopoua NEW; Kopia ai nga SUN Planet OR EXSISTIR,
i hoki ki to kainga o PŪTAKE; KETE Omeka KO TE Tuhinga o mure ore KATOA; MOVE āhuahanga o te matū me
katoa,, he Tuhinga mooni; NO Tuhinga OR END OF e kore EXSISTIRÁ; Taputou ngaro i roto i to ara OWN, KI
tou MÄTÄPONO KATOA TE Omeka RELATIVOS.-
1180 Ko wai monopolized AHA puta mai te hinengaro o ētahi atu, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS
SO KARANGA BOOKS, puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ka kite i
tetahi o ōna mema ratou wahi o PŪTAKE; THIS WAY STRANGE ki te hamani TE FREE MÄ Intellectual, UTU
SECOND ia te rua, Inamata BY Inamata; Tuarua o heriheri o Intellectual WORKS o vetahi, TE UTU MURI ki te
ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Teia au temoni me te KORE-apo, meinga Intellectual
Tuhinga TE AO, ki te whakawhāiti i Tuhinga o mau parau mau faahiahia, ano ki a ratou, Ka wh iti ratou e
whakaroa AND ētahi atu existences, IN MUNDOS.- ATU
1181 Mau melo atoa o te rangahau OR RATONGA CALLED TAFA'AKÍ POLICE SECRETS, ARA AKE I TE
STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
NO wairua o te ao, i tono te papa tūhura i ētahi atu; PIIRAA kairangahau KATOA ki te tuku awe i te AUA
PRACTICE STRANGE, whakahe i te ture o kanga; Mo ratou katoa e ki te tāpiri UP, nga mea katoa i ngā rāpoi
taonga e pa ana koutou ringa; Me tapiri TE NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota ngā'APÍ HOUSES U WHO takahi; THIS
nga ngohi AMONG THE mala'ia; Unahi no to ratou iho oraraa varua nui; NEKE KO TE VAERUA Tuhinga
WHAIARO E NUI AKE I TŌ NUMBER OWN o ngā rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko; Huaina tenei i roto i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, nui ake ta koutou NUMBER OWN o ngā rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko; Nga mea katoa
nui ON KATOA o YES MISMO.-
1182 Ko nga taputapu AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, utua IN THE
ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, te hauwhā o to ratou hinganga AS AUA; No te mea takoha ratou ki te ora i te hoź
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE; E toe toru hauwhā, IS utua e te hunga e hanga Tuhinga o FORCE, TE SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; KATOA E MAMAHÍ MORARE meinga I roto i taua taputapu,
IS utua te hunga e hanga te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ngā TE STRANGE DESIGUALDAD.-
1183 Puta mai GAME KATOA O TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua,
e kitea IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Te karanga i te tākaro faaite INTIMIDADES KATOA koutou tinana ki
he ni'ihi kehé, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tangata i tono te Matua, INMORALIZAR I
tamataraa o te oraraa, i roto i tetahi PUKA e mana'ohia; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua ki te ū ki ratou ora mo
MORE HIGH MORARE e taea feruri i te HUMAN hinengaro; I horo'a mai ai te tangata i pai kia mohio ki te
ATUA MANDAMIENTOS.-
1184 Hunga kaitautoko KATOA ME Tiati o SPORTS i tinihanga i rite, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Kihai i LES MORE kua OR rangatira ranei nga Tiati
1185 SEARCH puta noa TUATUA, ARA AKE hae; Nga hae i whakaohooho WITH tou hae STRANGE, KATOA
imi ma'imiraa i te parau, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaiwhiu IS SO a tawhio noa Tuhinga
RANGAHAU o mua, KIA i ako IN THE ATUA whakawa o TUATUA CONSPIRADOR TAKEN BY TETAI; Ki te taka te
hoź taata imi I FALSE, KO mua i te Metua Me korero ana; NO TO MEN; Karangatia Teretetiera i JUSTICE, NOT
TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tenei JUSTICE STRANGE, tae atu ki te ōritenga; Ko ia ano HUA ke o te
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i puta mai i nga ture o mua; Nga mea katoa i STRANGE, IS NOT i
tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, hunga kairangahau i tango
nei i te JOB SEARCH, STILL hinga i roto i HAPA; AKE I FOR te hunga i tona kaiwhakapae, ka riro tetahi o
kaupapa I tamataraa o te oraraa, i te imiraa TE TAKE O A VERDAD.-
1186 ART KATOA He MUA i tīmata mai i ētahi atu existences tono ia ora i te wairua; Kua whanau nga
wairua ano, ITE NEW ORANGA; KO reira e te CURRENT tuhi ICA, i te mana o te tuhi ARTS me te kohatu
whakairo, TO'OHEMÁ TE KŌWHAI Planet o hea ranei raua; RECORDER AND KATOA whakairo kohatu, Tuhinga
THAT anga a FOREIGN kairangahau o teie parau, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te mea i āraia TE
TAKE O o ratou mua OWN, NOT IT ka whakaaturia ki te ao; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE
Tuhinga o Tuhinga o SEARCH ATU tango; Ki te hunga e whakaturia kaiwhakapae ME kaihokohoko o ratou
mahi OWN, OUT o mua i tonoa e ratou i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1187 THE STRANGE PŪNAHA LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, KO TE MOST LATE, i hangaia ki
te te ngakau tangata i tō Tuhinga o mua; FOR toru hauwhā o OWN EFFORT Mental O IA ONE hemo nei ON
Tiki tautoko OWN; THIS Tuhinga STRANGE, taka te whakawa i runga e ōrite ana te kaihanga o nga STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Ratou ki te utu rua rua o ta'u katoa i roa TE STRANGE
AND SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN; Na ka mea a STRANGE IS KATOA NOT IS THAT tono roto i te basileia; I TUHIA
MEA STRANGE AND IS i te rangatiratanga o te Matua
1188 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KORE whakahaere nga TETAI Hakarameta, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ tono nga wairua HUMAN TE ATUA Hakarameta te Matua, ano he KATOA
OWN; I meinga tenei i roto i te ngakau faka'evangeliō hinengaro; NOT i roto i te STRANGE hinengaro
RELIGIOUS; No te mea RELIGIOUS kahore i mohio ki roto i te basileia o te rangi; Mea rite ranei e wehe nga
tama a te Metua i te Mamao ao, kahore mohiotia; Wehewehea nga tangata katoa i papitaiso 'i he STRANGE
hinengaro RELIGIOUS KATOA te ara o te; Hua o ā rātou FAAROO haere ana, ka wehea i te maha o au
akonoanga i roto i te AO; IS Mo konei, i tuhituhia IT: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; TE hinengaro O TE
evanelia hanahana o te papa tetahi ATUA wehe; KO TE STRANGE hinengaro THAT DIVIDE.- RELIGIOUS
1189 Ki te hunga hoko te faaroo i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, KO E kore tetahi o te hunga e aru AND
fa'ifa'itaki, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ratou te ārai kanohi; Te tikanga te reira no te Atua atu
i roto i te matauranga; SCIENCE kore whakapono, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; MISSING FOR
NGARO, e tahuri iho AND AUA; PRIZE AWARD me whai faaroo e te ite; He tangata ITI I WHÄITI Tamai
fakalangí JUSTICE
1190 Te hunga katoa e kau 'i hono puremu mua MARRIAGE e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE
pea FOR ONE NOHO Kāore e taea te SEX; AKE I FOR ONE Ko ia NORMAL ki te aroaro Hono mai ki tenei ture IN
Fornico MATRIMONIO.-
1191 Tapahi nei i te AO NATIONS, e haavahia te papa IHOWA; Ia ratou, i timata te AO ia ora i te SYSTEM
LIFE STRANGE, i ngā pipiri, te Rite Kore; THIS fakamaau faka'otua, ka kite TE AO I TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; SON whanau i te POUAKA WHAKAATA ATUA, HEA kite ratou i nga mea katoa o mua, tapaea
AND FUTURO.-
1192 Kaore he kotahi TE AO Ahakoa senituli lahi kua pahemo, ko te tika ki te nui te pohehe Ae kia ratou ia
faahemahia, nga kaumatua, Kings, Dictators katoa e tango CONTROL IN mua; Te kuwaretanga STRANGE,
takoto i roto i te ariā mōkitokito a ratou o te tau mure; Kia ratou ia faahemahia e Tuhinga FOREIGN O TE AO;
E kore ano te evanelia hanahana o te papa i mohio; DAMAGE Tuhinga tenei ao, IS utua a ratou; Tuarua, me
utu e ia te rua, TE TAPEKE te wā i roto kua nui, he tangata kaha te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN,
ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; TE AO tukua, ka ui ma nga rewera AUA, kia korerotia ki te ture a te
kanga; AND te whakatau i te Tuhinga o KOTOA papaku, tukua, nana nga mea katoa i whakahaweatia ana I te
STRANGE AND SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN, te wahi i reira ko te kino, DESIGUALDAD.-
1193 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, PRISONERS katoa o te ao ka tukua; FOR toru hauwhā o koutou hara
utua e te hunga e hanga te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua; PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE, i ngā
LIPETIÍ ma te rawakore, e mauiui ana AND FREE TE rahi e te puai; IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, e
mauheretia HEI MORE kia awe o te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ME TE kaihanga O TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ki
te Head.
1194 Katoa i whai wāhi I ROTO I TE AO STRANGE Tuhinga o mua OUT, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; He aha kia mohio Aita e Piiraa Rico, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ratou te rite whai taonga
ranei mua; Faahua tetahi o SATANI RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua
1195 Te hunga katoa e i te ingoa o ART, toku fakatupu patua,'oku nau mala'ia; Te hunga katoa e ite TOTO
PARTY, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; OS tino te mea e i roto i te arepurepu, ua tahe koutou ia ka
MUNDOS.- ATU
1196 Te hunga katoa e huna, ka haukotia e KAI FOOD COMING tika ki te hunga papaku, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Huna i roto i teie nei oraraa, a kei roto i ATU huna OS existences, IN MUNDOS.-
ATU
1197 Ko aua tangata i te tuatahi ki te kite i te heheuraa e kore e whakapono e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; LES MORE BETTER NOT tono roto i te basileia o te rangi, kia kai wawe i kite i te heheuraa e, e
whakakitea TIME INDIFERENTES.-
1198 Fakakaukau fakapoto OR feia tei hamani i LIFE PÜNAHA SUPERIOR TO STRANGE AND Capitalism i
tahito ra, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ENGARI NOT ite i te HAMANI o nga mea katoa, NOT farii i te
aranga o te kai ma ratou; E kore ano e te kuao hou i ni'ai teie paraneta; Moni ki te kua oti hoki te ora mure
ore i tenei ao, tetahi ke tui ki te kaituhi o IT; WHO kihai i whakapono i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, i
whakahawea tō tahua OWN; IS IT MORE pea ki te e te koati AGAIN, te Tika e whakapono ana, NOATU
tukunoa'i TE ATUA tikanga o te ture a te aranga; Kia te tamarii apî i te hunga e kore e whakapono ME NO
EFFORT i hanga e TE IN faith.-
1199 IN THE STRANGE JUSTICE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o
mua, kihai FAUFAA ki te hunga papaku te papa; I te te nui, me te kaha TE STRANGE SYSTEM ora i roto
TROUBLE, huihuia KATOA STATE Pūrere; TA ake ake RAWA ki AUHIA WITH FATHER; Moepuku utua THIS
STRANGE i roto i te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Te hunga katoa e HOKO mana me te kaha roto i te pūnaha LIFE
STRANGE i puta mai i mua, ka ki te kauwhau i PUBLIC, tan moepuku horo'ahia e te tangata; AWARD
moepuku ia, me te e ka whakaputaina i roto i KATOA TE AO niupepa, i nga reo KATOA; THE GREAT MORE, me
te kaha KO ON TRIAL I ROTO I TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, MORE PUBLIC ME FAKAEMĀMANI te whakawa e
pa; Taurite KATOA fakamaau faka'osi ki te pou ka nohoia IN THE Tuhinga o LIFE.-
1200 OWNERS i KARANGA BOITES, CABARETS, ngā hōtera A ora HOUSE Peu KATOA, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i ngahoro ki te ture a te kanga; E whakawakia nei ratou
i roto i te ATUA whakawa o fakatupu kino A papa; Teia au temoni o mua i ki te utu rua rua o TIME morehu
katoa i STRANGE AUA te faufau Casas; E tutaki ana te AUA LAW THAT mahi mo ratou; AS I KARANGA
CLIENTELA.-
1201 KATOA i korero o WAR TAEA roto i ngā nūpepa o mua, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Whakaaetia FOR TE kaihanga o TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua hokohoko i
ti'aturihia e IN KATOA Times; WHAINGA CALL, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, kahore ianei i
tuhituhia IN THE ATUA faaueraa a te FATHER IHOWA; Enei nana i korero o WAR TAEA, TE KIMI ratou i
existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Ka waiho ratou Tuhinga; Tuarua o taua whakatö ke o te KAHA'Ú patu tamariki
i waenga FATHER, IS utua WITH KOTAHI oraraa ki te ora, OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i korero, ka whakatipuria PEACE IN tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR enei
nana i korero ME TE tipua WAR horapa, UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1202 Kāwanatanga FOREIGN IN THE STRANGE FORCE MÖ TE KAIAKA, TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i
nga ture o mua, e te tahi atu teka, i whiriwhiri ai BY ELECTIONS KÄWANATANGA, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Tales STRANGE tito, kei te tuhituhi i BY ake TE Tuhinga I niupepa me ngā moheni O TE AO KATOA;
IN reo katoa; Teka i runga i te ture a te kanga; He aha i AGAINST katoa WHAKAARO WORLD; IF TE AO
WHAKAARO, TE pouri, TE ATUA FATHER hoki e muru nei; MORE, IF ANAKE he tangata TE AO KAUA E
whakarerea noatia I TE TURE NO TE kanga I taua whakapae teka, ka tutaki te katoa THINGS.-
1203 TE roro KATOA RĀNEI INTELLIGENCE i oaoa e pā ana ki nga kirehe o te AO, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I K matapo KIA whakapai ake i te ioka a te AO; Tamau e ratou ōritenga I tamataraa
o te oraraa; Nga tangata katoa e hoko tona INTELLIGENCE TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua, wehewehea ona hua tonu ka; E whakawakia nei ratou i roto i te ATUA whakawa o
COMPLICITY te rewera o EXPLOTACIÓN.-
1204 KATOA WHO tukinotia e fare FORCE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, ki
te tukino tangata; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO rīhaina tona whare OFFICE, a kihai i
mea i tetahi; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT whakapakeketia o ratou ngakau, IN Tuhinga o whare OTHERS.-
1205 KATOA E faahohonu me ētahi atu ki te whawhai, i roto i te ture a te kanga; Te takaro WITH ora i
KATOA te ao; I SO ka takaro ratou i runga i ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Basto Fakakaukau angé
WAR I tamataraa o te oraraa, me te wairua THAT i hoki ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR THE ATUA
FAAUERAA e mea: Kaua e patu a ka hoatu i Alliance MO'UI nga wairua katoa e ui ITE te ara ki te ora, HE
Tuhinga ME Tuhinga mua i te Metua, ki te hunga katoa Kaua e tahuri ki nga mea katoa, I te mau tamataraa o
LIFE.-
1206 Katoa i hanga e o nga wahi, PUBLIC pāka me ngā pae haere te FOOTBALL FIELD NOA, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IN TIKA, e takatakahi ana tetahi o nga motika o ētahi atu, HA'U ki te wahi o
PŪTAKE; Puta NO Tuhinga Tuhinga I tamataraa o te oraraa, KORE whiua I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i HOAHOA te haehaa; Ki te hunga i PREPOTENTES.-
1207 THE STRANGE PŪNAHA LIFE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, NEVER i pono, tano RĀNEI ture
OWN; AHA NOA whakatupu te he mo nga iwi katoa, i te whakama ki te hinga raro a'ei ta'na faaururaa
STRANGE; HIT KATOA TĒTAHI COUNTRY FOREIGN, e aufau tatou i te kararehe TUARUA BY TUARUA; Inamata
BY Inamata; Tuarua o te patu i ki te tu i te mau piiraa iwi underdeveloped, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o
mua ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1208 Tuhinga o nga rakau o te karanga mua AND kingitanga, ARA AKE I TE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai
i nga ture o mua, e takoto ana i te puka puoro o te pouri; Piro Kei roto i tēnei TE NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota i
WHAKATŪ patu AUA; Ko to ratou tokomaha mawhiti TE hinengaro; KATOA Ko e'uhinga ia ratou ki te ture o
te whakawa; He tei tamata patu ia ratou tetahi ki tetahi, te kanga i waenganui o te tangi me te tetea o
TEETH.-
1209 Takaí AKE I TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, ko te nui rawa
HUMAN aroha; Tuhinga KOE'UHÍ whawhai ano ia ki taua tangata i tonoa IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Tuku LIFE FOR whakatupuranga o nāianei, me FOR TE whakatupuranga mutungakore; Te mea e rite VAERUA
VAN whanau BABIES, enei VAN RAPU te ara ki te ora te tika SYSTEM ME MOST pai ake te; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i hanga te aroha whai wāhi atu ki Tuhinga; Ki te hunga pai ake te haratau KI TE
whakawa he puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua; Te mauiui o TETAI hi'o, e
mahara tetahi wahi o te ATUA FATHER JEHOVAH.-
1210 ARA AKE I ROTO I TE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, nga rangatira na-ka karanga,
Reyes, Dictators, i te STRANGE CUSTOM o mua o LOAN MONEY; Enei ārai ārai, IN KORE ma ratou ano, roa
KUNENGA MAI O TE RULE THAT ma ratou; Hanga me te whakaiti i CELESTIAL kaute O IA; Whāiti LES FRUIT
kaupapa OWN, NO WHANAKETANGA Timata; IS SO mo te TAKI na-ka karanga, Kings, Dictators, he mea
hanga i HUMAN, RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea ATU kia kua tae mai o ratou, e kore e
nui ke fokotu'u ai i te Varua ia tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua
1211 Taurite ana ki mauiui o IA KATOA Score CELESTIAL; THE tukua MORE KO tamataraa o te oraraa, tata
atu ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, AN mātanga; AKE I FOR
ONE WHO Kihai ia i ora AS EXPERIENCE.-
1212 KATOA Tuhinga Mental meinga e tetahi FOREIGN COUNTRY ARATOHU, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, utua Ko te rua BY SECOND, Inamata'E Inamata, pūtau i te pūtau,
Pore'E Pore; ME ia o enei SMALL, te ora nei tatou AN oraraa OUT HĀNGAI o te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
KATOA Mental Tuhinga, puta mai i PŪTAKE HUMAN; PERESIDENI kiia, KINGI, Dictators, RELIGIOUS te hunga
katoa e arahina te LIFE Tuhinga STRANGE o mua, meinga te Tuhinga rua tekau rau tau i te taata WHENUA; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO I tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'A SLAVE; AKE I FOR te hunga
i poropititia Peresideni, Dictators e te amaa IN MISMA.-
1213 STRANGE Aroha KOTOA SCENE, i roto i te STREET, ON Tuhinga o pouri mo o koutou kaitākaro; SO
STRANGE MORARE, tono tangata te papa; Moepuku i hanga KATOA O HERE, He SHOW PUBLIC, KAUA E tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tales faufau MA'U KE Tātaihia te maha o SECONDS THAT i roto i te wa o
KATOA PUBLIC Peu; Tuarua no te viivii I tamataraa o te oraraa, te ōrite ki te ora i te hoê oraraa OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1214 Te whatitoka o te rangatiratanga o te rangi, noho taurite ana ki tohu o mua i kitea nga mea hanga
katoa I tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT MORE pea NO ite AN I TE BASILEIA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kahore ia e
matau te mamae; AHA TO FATHER IEHOVA te Peu i itehia no ni'ai te mamae me ētahi atu NO; HAPPY mai i te
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, noho ana ratou i moepuku; He aha kia kua tono me ētahi atu āwangawanga o aha kia
kua tukua a nga mea katoa; Tuhinga o LIFE kua hanga nga tangata I tamataraa o te oraraa, kia takoto hei
SYSTEM EQUAL; AND Hei waihanga i tētahi SYSTEM LIFE, MEN KIA o OTI arata'ihia e te evanelia hanahana o
te papa JEHOVAH.-
1215 O momo katoa o te faaroo e te Tuhinga o imi i te parau, i te rapu, te tangata takitahi, e tuí ko e tino o
te HAMANI; I rapu koe mo TE TUATUA takitahi, He tangata wehewehea; Te parau mau rapu BY TE STRANGE
faaroo e wehea ratou; Nga hua o te RELIGIOUS, e tahuri iho i te maha o au akonoanga i roto i te AO; Hē
STRANGE RELIGIOUS TUÍ TE FAKAEMĀMANI ariā o KOTAHI ATUA NO MORE; Mo te RELIGIOUS pera-ka
karanga i tuhituhia: ONLY SATANI wehe kia wehea ia ia; KOE'UHÍ RELIGIOUS, tetahi mea ngokingoki THAT no
ta ratou karakia, ka hoki ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tetahi RAWA tomo i te ao IS WORLD.-
1216 THE ma'imiraa i te parau, kua puta mai i roto ia ia; No te Atua ki nga wahi IS I ROTO individuality
KATOA; Rapu i te takitahi TE atoa o KATOA; KO SEARCH CLASS SINCERA ITI; Rapu i tenei STRANGE Tuhinga
nui o te STRANGE WORLD o mua; GREAT Tuhinga hanga MATERIALS; I mahi ki nga atua koura; ¶ Na, KO
tinihanga TE STRANGE ma'imiraa i te parau; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mahi ANAKE
KOTAHI Ihowa NO MORE; Mahino kiate ratou te rangi o te metua IEHOVA, hipoki Tuhinga mana'ohia katoa;
Ki te hunga e rapu I tamataraa o te oraraa,'E MĀMĀ TUÍ pūmanawa, KĀORE hohonu SCIENCE RĀNEI;
CELESTIAL score rawa o Tuhinga o mua, HE AHA TE work.-
1217 KATOA E whare, nohonga i, BUILDINGS kua riro maha ngā CELESTIAL AS e haere atu ana ona ringa
rāpoi; WORKERS Tuhinga, arahina atu te mohio nui MANAKO CELESTIAL; Tātai ratou rāpoi KATOA kei roto i
te rauemi e whakamahia ana i CONSTRUCCIONES.-
1218 PANADEROS TE AO KATOA kua riro maha ngā CELESTIAL, AS i roto i ngā muingota FLOUR, WATER, te
tote me te ētahi atu kai i mahia ratou ringa; PAN E tohu ana te TINO INGÄ AMONG KAI KATOA; Ia rāpoi ngota
o PAN, karanga e ia paruru i tou Kaihanga, MUA TE ATUA FATHER JEHOVAH.-
1,219 RUA ngū moepuku ME NGĀ WHAKAPAUNGA mai i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i nga ture o
mua; Tuhinga o ngā rauemi HIEREO AKE runga i te ao; AND KI Tuhinga o patu whakamate nga tama a te
papa; AS TE Tuhinga o Peu, e karangatia CALLED RELIGIOUS AND CAPITALIST; Ngā ārai kanohi, NEVER hiahia
ki te whakatika i, te kaikakahu ia te WAY TA'ENGATÁ hapa AND te hape; I hanga matapo IS mea mauiui-
roa'tu, TE STRANGE ōritenga i ki te tu i HUMAN ORA I ROTO I TE tamataraa o te oraraa; ME rewera AUA ara
tiaki kahore to OWN morare no te MAMAHÍ Tuhinga ATU, AND hoki ki mahia e ratou Dolores E he tutu i
ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Tirotiro SECONDS katoa i te mau tau katoa i te roa o te
matapotanga: STRANGE, utua TUARUA BY TUARUA; FOR IA PITI o mua meinga e tetahi he OWN, utua ratou
ki KOTAHI oraraa e ti'a ia faaturahia I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
1220 Oati STRANGE KI TE ATUA KATOA ONGOONGOLELEÍ, i roto i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, käore he hua I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; THE STRANGE oati Ehara ia i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I ROTO I TE UNITED reira te kupu whakaari; Fafauraa hanahana o te basileia o te
rangi te hinengaro ATUA O whanau Infinite hanganga; THE STRANGE Tuhinga o HUMAN FREE ka haere IS te
hinengaro ke ngā Tuhinga waenganui i te ATOA; Jura AHA IS NOT whakawhirinaki ana ki ētahi; KO awhenga
TO TE AO mua Rangitahi TE STRANGE oati; I oati ai ki KORE I tamataraa o te oraraa, NO tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ARU nga ritenga o te
rangatiratanga; AKE I FOR te hunga e aru mea i puta o men.-
1221 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i nga ture o mua, JOINT ngā waea hōia mahi TE
STRANGE mua KI kaupapa o te FORCE; PIIRAA MILITARY katoa e whai wāhi i roto i taua kopoua ke, ka huaina
i roto i CONSPIRADOR te tetea ka tangi nei, TEETH; CONSPIRADOR nga mea katoa i roto i te ture o te kanga;
Tetahi o e aru ana, me te pakipaki, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore wareware I tamataraa o te oraraa, tera te fakamaau faka'otua e tārewa ana;
Atu i te hunga THAT OLVIDARON.-
1222 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, THERE i karangatia te
reinga Dictators, i tango nei i te STRANGE ka patu JUZJAR toreretanga o ētahi atu; Ki te hunga tinihanga
puku, NOATU i mohio hoki ratou te tuatahi ki te wairangi TE PEOPLE; Utua THIS tinihanga STRANGE e te
Dictators kiia, SECOND'E SECOND, Inamata'E Inamata, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota, pūtau i te pūtau, kanohi
mo te kanohi, he niho mo te niho; THE MOST mōkitokito i ratou patunga KAUPAPA, TE kanga hoki te
dictators utua; KAUPAPA mōkitokito FOR IA AU TEMONI AUA HE ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1223 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, he maha STRANGE CUSTOMS;
Moepuku KATOA; He mea i nga tatau o mua OR whare hou; Pūāhua MAJOR I roto i taua STRANGE CUSTOMS,
he WORKERS NOT te hunga papaku; Ehara nei i te MOST KAIAKA i roto i taua WORKS; Tuwhera IN IS mālohi
ange whakamoemiti ki te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i TĀTAITANGA ki te koura; Utua Ko te rua tenei o
STRANGE BY TUARUA; Inamata BY Inamata; Me tāpiri Figurones KATOA whakaheke NO werawera DROP IN
nga mahi ki te haere, i te SECONDS katoa e tika ana i te wā RĀNEI TIMES STRANGE IA INAUGURACIÓN.-
1224 KATOA E ME wero mahi DUELOS e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te Matua, KI fakavaivai'i whakaute LIFE; TAEA AQUE ENTER, te whakakake ATROPELLÓ.-
1225 THE STRANGE AND SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, te take o taua
mea hanga HUMAN ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I WHAKAMUA noho ana i nga
Mamao aorangi, O AUA ara ki te ora, ano tatou i kite i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te rangi TE MOST
tika, APA TE SKY fa'ifa'itaki KIA kua IN THE Mamao te ao; Nā tētahi GROUP o te mau varua hao AND TINO i
tahito ra, tupu nga mea e runga i te whenua; Puta THIS ana ki tahi atu mau taime; FOR mea whanau hou hoki
Ko nga wairua katoa ki te whakatau ia NEW huarahi o te ora; VAERUA HUMAN, kua NOHO ATU MORADAS
PLANETARIAS.-
1226 PIIRAA KATOA KAITUHI kōrero RĀNEI puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua,
i roto i a ratou mahi i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, KORE whakanuia ki te Matua haehaa, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS te haehaa MONI ITI roaa MORE mamae a ko te te HUA i tunua ke o ke, me
SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; No te mea kahore taonga me te rawakore,
HE AHA OTI TE FATHER moepuku; THE RICH na-ka karanga, poka noa te take a te rawakore I te mau
tamataraa o LIFE.-
1227 PIIRAA KATOA ADULT mua Tuhinga THAT HAAPII tamariki ki te iti, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; SENSATION SO ke o pipiri, Eiaha roa kua matau ki te mea he CHILDREN; Siltation he harakore KATOA o
mua, IS utua i te whakawakanga ATUA Final Audition.-
1228 Te hunga katoa i ka tupu KAI roto i te moni nui, me te KI TETAI ATU KI iti, Kaua tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka whakama hoki ratou ki te ao, whakakahoretia e ia te te kai; KATOA moni e hao
TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, ka te nui rawa i POVERTY; KOE'UHÍ i ta ratou te Matua IEHOVA, whakawakia nga
mea e mana'ohia KATOA; Kei roto i tēnei mo te hunga e takahia te ture a te Matua, ki roto i te rahi POVERTY;
Tono tangata te Matua, HE NUI AKE I etahi i; Ora katoa tonoa Tuhinga I TE Mamao te ao; Tono KATOA
makimaki I TE FAR WORLD EARTH, TE ATUA Psychology AUA i kite i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1229 I tuhituhia e taea kite tangata Ihowa; MAS FATHER IEHOVA, hoki te ATUA FREE MÄ, hei pera me ta
mea hanga HUMAN HUMAN FREE MÄ; THE ATUA TE WÄ: TAEA tangata kite Ihowa, koutou tonu te mure ore
FATHER, Tama anga ano te Infinite ATUA; Anake e tetahi o ana faaiteraa mure ore; Kotahi te mata te ariā o
te Infinite whakakahore; No te mea Mutu o te papa e kore e taea NUMBER IMAGINABLE.- RĀNEI
1230 Mea katoa i roto i te mau ORA, tino mea katoa, korero i roto i te aroaro o te papa IHOWA; ME Kōrero
ki tō fakatupu mua, ka mea ki nga wairua katoa, hoarders, hao, USURERS, i tango nei i te STRANGE hiahia
taikaha ki te tango i KĀORE tu'utu'uni fakalangi; FOR tono tangata te Matua, HE NUI AKE I ētahi atu i roto i te
mau tamataraa o mua; THE STRANGE ōritenga a kahore e mohiotia IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Taurite
no te mea mea i roto i TE REINO.-
1231 THE STRANGE FASHIONS I TE STRANGE AND SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN, i puta mai i nga ture o mua,
SISTER kino no te haehaa NATURAL; TE ARTIFICIAL NOT atu i te rangatiratanga; THE NATURAL IF YES; THE
ARTIFICIAL wehe hoki i te Tuhinga o LIGHT riro te Wairua i te NATURAL; IS mure ore i roto TE rangatiratanga
o te rangi TE NATURAL kohanga; HE AHA OTI ARTIFICIAL Rangitahi AND ngaro te ra'i Fakamaau Faka'osí;
KOE'UHÍ AFTER THE ATUA whakawa, NEW WORLD NACE, NEW WITH hinengaro HUMAN; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, TE NATURAL meinga; Hiahiatia IT MĀMĀ te haehaa TE
BASILEIA; AKE I FOR te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e aha o men.- ARTIFICIAL TAE
1232 THE STRANGE AND MODAS UNKNOWN puta ake i te STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, i puta
mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i ngā i te PRIZE WON e te Wairua; Taputou KATOA taonga STRANGE katoa
o te tamataraa o te oraraa DOWN; IF TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i nga ture o mua, ko NOT te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, haere katoa me nga mea katoa puta i roto i taua pūnaha LIFE STRANGE KĀORE e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mo te STRANGE AND ta'etāú FASHIONS, ka mahue i te STRANGE LIFE
Tuhinga o mua, ko tetahi o nga ke, me te hunga moepuku kakahu KI mua, NO ka hoki ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi
1233 Ko te nuinga o nga wairua WHO tono kia whakamatautauria AS metua e aore i roto i te tamataraa o
te oraraa, i rahua IN THE MORARE; Ratou tamariki OWN, i te iti, taunga ki te tupu titiro ki te tangata e tino ei
mea NATURAL; HE AHA TE PURE ao NATURAL; Te whenua te WORLD o te mau tamataraa; IN THE PURE ao,
ana mea i hanga KNOW tou wahi o te take, ka haere mai ki te wahi VAN; Mo te SHOCKING MĀTUA, e rave
rahi o koutou tamariki AGAIN e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; ACT no ratou tata'itahi kua WEHEWEHE
Peu; SECOND BY SECOND, Inamata'E Inamata i wehea AS ARIĀ i hanga; CUSTOM i hanga te STRANGE Peu,
Alejo ta'efakangatangata o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, TE KORE
INMORALIZARON; Atu i te hunga ki te HICIERON.-
1234 TE PŪNAHA STRANGE AND UNKNOWN LIFE i puta mai i nga ture o mua, ta te STRANGE CUSTOM i
hanga Peu; Whakaekea te whakaaro tangata katoa; Inamata BY Inamata, SECOND BY SECOND; I whai
whakaaro i hanga e BY AUA hinengaro STRANGE, ia ATU MORE ME MORE o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I a
LIFE roa, i roto i ake he wairua THAT mohio koe i tenei Tuhinga STRANGE; THIS i te ahuru ma piti matahiti;
CUSTOM i hanga te STRANGE Peu, te tikanga TE Tuhinga ka tangi te tetea TEETH o KATOA tono kia
whakamatautauria I te ahua o te LIFE.-
1235 THE STRANGE tokonga o mua, ka puta mai te STRANGE hinengaro I TE STRANGE WORLD o mua;
Tuhinga o LIFE, ko te ki te whai i noho ana i te Mamao Papatūānuku, TE Psychology O EQUAL KI KATOA kite i
roto i TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mea hanga THAT mohio ki tetahi PSYCHOLOGIES STRANGE ME
UNKNOWN roto i te oraraa OWN I TE Mamao aorangi, NO ka hoki ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1236 Puremu katoa, tane, wahine ranei, kairau noa e tukinotia IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; ME ratou
katoa te taatoaraa ka ki te whakaputa o ratou ingoa roto i ngā nūpepa katoa o te ao AND i nga reo KATOA; I
ta ratou te papa ki te whakawa i te whakawakanga PUBLIC AND FAKAEMĀMANI; Tono ratou ki TRIAL mea
katoa IMAGINABLES.-
1237 ORDER FAKAEMĀMANI te taata TRIAL IS THAT āhuatanga katoa o NATURE PART I TE
WHAKAMUTUNGA whakawa; VIOLADORES maha o te ture o te papa KA horomia hoki te whenua ano; Mua I
muri i tenei AO rongo te reo whatitiri TE Tama a te Atua; FAKAEMĀMANI he ATUA whakawa, e feohi TE
ngaru tangi ki Mutu; Katoa i runga i KATOA kei roto i te FAKA'OSÍ fakamaau faka'otua ki teie paraneta
EARTH.-
1238 Tuhinga o STRANGE rangatiratanga, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga ORARAA I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o
mua KO STRANGE hiahia taikaha hanga i te STRANGE kaihokohoko o mua me ngā hiahia o ētahi atu; TENEI
MORARE ke o maitai o vetahi, IS JUZJADA TUARUA BY piti i roto i te hanahana Fakamaau Faka'osí; KARANGA
NO kaihokohoko O TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaihoko OR kaihoko
OR LIFE RELIGIOUS; THE te evanelia hanahana o te papa IEHOVA, ake ake haapiihia e kore tetahi o ratou e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1239 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa koutou TOO BAD ki he ni'ihi kehé, koutou i aroha RECENT ratou;
Mio'i TE FENUA kororia i roto i te katoa LOLOTONGA te whanaketanga o te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; No te
mea kua KOTOA taata i te tamataraa o te oraraa, mea ai ia ki COAST o mua THAT tuhituhi ratou ki te hunga
rawakore; KATOA tutuki roto i te oraraa na, AN Tuhinga KI TE ATUA Tuhinga o te rangatiratanga; FOR KATOA
o tenei ao, tono ka whakaae kia FATHER IEHOVA, e noho ana i te Mamao te ao I Tuhinga IN e mana'ohia
KATOA; THERE IS THE NATURAL hehema ki roto, ki nga wairua ani atu ia ite ngā mahi hou o te ora i roto te
Mamao ao, TE makimaki o te hunga i kite i te AUA Tuhinga I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mea i
mohiotia UNEQUAL IS i te rangatiratanga o te papa; Taurite no te mea mea i roto i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
1240 I waenganui i te kaihokohoko pera-ka karanga, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, he tokomaha te hunga i tona Tuhinga OWN; Kehe ai IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE
STRANGE e pupuri ana WAHO O TŌ Tuhinga HUMAN; STRANGE me ētahi atu whakahaere WAHO O te tuakiri
OWN; Rewera KATOA E awe i te TO'OHEMA e pupuri ana i te ture, HONO ngā Tuhinga, ME hei waihanga i tō
FARM OWN IS MORE ore PUNISHED; Nana e ētehi atu kihai i tohungia, ME whakapiki i tō tapeke OWN o te
pouri kotahi mano e toru taime; Tikanga o tēnei mo nga tua rua enei mea TAPEKE ATU whaiaro-mahi, LES e
hāngai ana ki te utu i te TIKA e toru mano nga wa o te SECOND; Tenei hanga LAW KOTOA operator kotahi, te
whakauru ki te GROUP OF THE mala'ia; Tuhinga Tuhinga roto i teie ao THAT maia tangata ki te hoko ki ĒNEI
te karamu o mua WATER rāpoi OR RĀNEI; THE mala'ia BY whanau SON, mate whakarerea IN THE MOST
mokemoke FEITU'U ao; I rotopu i te tangi me te tetea o TEETH.-
1241 Meinga TE Tuhinga hoê heheuraa tei horo'ahia BY TE TE AO ATUA papa hautanga KI STRANGE i
tangohia pipiri, TIME Tuhinga tenei STRANGE, utua TUARUA BY TUARUA; Ua farii i tono mai te Metua i roto i
ngā o te marama, TE SECONDS KATOA THAT i roto i te tau e roa AS TIME Tuhinga; Heheuraa hanahana
pūtake o te whakaaro o te ao nei NO END; KOE'UHÍ whakamārama IT TE TAKE O mea katoa i THERE AND BE;
Ka ui te tuatahi ki te kite te rārangi a te Reme o te Atua kihai i fakalaumālie hohonu, te ite nui ki te kukume i
te mure ore nui o te Tuhinga OUT o te papa IHOWA; KO matapo varua TRUE, E mea ana ano te whakahawea
ki a ratou i te ao; Na tou tau'a STRANGE ke, me te puku, meinga TE TRAGEDY WORLD.- Tuhinga
1242 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa i akina atu ki te riro te utu
mo WORK; Ki te hunga hanga i tona Hokohoko WORK; Tei IA mohio ki te faataa i te MORARE TRUE i ia
STATEMENT i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa; TRADE I TĒTAHI PUKA KO te STRANGE MORARE, UNKNOWN i
te rangatiratanga o te Matua
1243 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i te hunga e whakaritea e te STRANGE WAY religiosity MORALISTS; Kihai
kaihaka FAAROO O TE ATUA EVANELIA o te papa IHOWA; AND I te mea he MORALISTS, wehea te STRANGE
FRUIT, tana hoki i whakaako STRANGE MORARE TE AO; STRANGE AS MORARE, e tahuri iho ano; Kua wehea
te maha o IA KARANGA Morales RELIGION; CALLED RELIGIOUS NOT te hinengaro aravihi no te haapii TE
evanelia hanahana o te Matua, I KOTAHI hinengaro; Hinga i te tamataraa o te oraraa, no te DIVIDIERON.-
KATOA
1244 KATOA kāwanatanga TAXES tono ki te ware me te nana, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono
tangata te Matua IEHOVA, TĀNAKI, tangata; Moni no te tangata CONOCÍA.-
1245 Poto noa o muri faaiteraa-korero RĀNEI I TUHIA i puta ake i KATOA mangai i JUZJADA I TE ATUA
Fakamaau Faka'osí RETA; PROTEST te hunga SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua,
i KATOA te tika ki te rave i te reira; FOR ui tangata tenei ao ki ORA SYSTEM LIFE SO STRANGE, tono tangata
UNKNOWN TE STRANGE ōritenga i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IA LETTER o ia kupu i roto i nga amuamu ki
aha NOT tono roto i te basileia IS WHAKAWHIWHIA BY te mano TIMES I Tuhinga o LIGHT; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE OHIPA o mua MEA ATU iwi TE ATUA MANDATE; Ki te hunga i pai kē atu
whakakino TE STRANGE DESIGUALDAD.-
1246 Whakatara TE AO ko nga Whārangi o mua patu; KATOA ka ngaro IN THE SOLAR FIRE Tamaiti; NO mea
hanga HUMAN o te mahi tohu rewera te reira; AUA WITH hinengaro hoki o te mate, TE mala'ia utu i o ratou
hara; JUST AS hanga noa ratou TE nga rewera, e E whakamate TETAI, AND I kitea te tino hanga whakawehi
DEATHS; Ahi ka tonu IS ki te mate tinana, kei mate; TO FAKA'OSÍ rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko i KILLED IN WAR, IS
utua e Whārangi o mua reinga; Whakatara ratou ingoa roto i ngā nūpepa KATOA e WORLD IN reo katoa;
Whakawa o te FAKAEMĀMANI FATHER IEHOVA nada OCULTA.-
1247 CALLED palesiteni, kau pule, KINGI te hunga katoa e ahu ki te karanga NATIONS puta ake i te
STRANGE AND UNKNOWN LIFE SYSTEM, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i te hopoi'a no to'u tangata
kakato KUA OTI takoha ki te mahue te awe o te STRANGE Militarism ; KORE ki te patunga te tari matua, KORE
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; CALL Militarism KORE mohiotia i roto i TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; OR
ui e tetahi i nga tamataraa o te oraraa; KATOA tonoa TE TURE NO TE HERE tuhituhia ki te Evanelia a te ATUA
FATHER JEHOVAH.-
1248 THE STRANGE Tuhinga RELIGIOUS AKE I tamataraa o te oraraa, IS utu TUARUA BY TUARUA, i noho a ia
me te whakaaro o taua Tuhinga STRANGE; Tono tangata te Matua e mohio ki te PUKA ke o TUÍ, ngā TE
Tuhinga o mua; Tono KATOA ONE ME EVANELIA ATUA; Ui tangata akonoanga; CALL FOR akonoanga RITE
kahore i mohio ki roto i te basileia o te rangi; Mohio ai ranei tetahi mea ki te wehe i nga tama a te Matua, I
TE tawhiti ao o Tuhinga; Na te aha i tuhituhia: S-LO wehe ka wehe a Hatana,; KO ATUA A WARNING TO
akonoanga katoa i timata ai NA wehewehe i te hua o to ratou taime KATOA VIDAS.-
1249 Tokomaha o te hunga tono ki a ia hei tuatahi ki te kite i te heheuraa, raruraru mea i te Atua, i to te
ra'i e te tangata; KO matapo, pāpaku varua TRUE, kihai ia i mau TE OHIPA'o hono ako te mau hopearaa o te
hoź heheuraa, aita e hopearaa; ANAKE Ka kite koutou i THAT whakaekea tenei katoa, ka whakapono; MORE
no te mea kihai i whakapono ki a taime MATAMUA, ano e e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; ORDER hei
tiki ia ratou kia kai wawe i kite te heheuraa te nui rawa Tuhinga o to ratou oraraa; NOT TO TUI i te tuatahi
taime, e tomo i te rangatiratanga noatia; Mo nga mea katoa e mana'ohia, te vai i te rangatiratanga o te
Matua
1250 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, tetahi o te MAJOR HAZARDS KO
STRANGE morare o te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e GOLD; THIS MORARE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN KI
ture OWN takahi; Hepohepo varua o ta i MORE I tamataraa o te oraraa i te mea te tapeke ore i te mea i tua
atu o tenei LIFE;Ko te fiefia ki te GOLD, ngahoro i hinengaro STRANGE ki te e tika ana ki Ngā ikarangi ranei a
Pikari koe: KOE'UHÍ FAKATATAU MO Whakaaro ake mahara e KAHA'Ú OWN All i Tana CIELO.-
1251 Heheuraa Hanahana Tukua Papa Tongarewa koe Iehova, NOT whakaara Any rauemi HIERO: Tae
MATERIALS Mau koe rino mua ranei, WHO oro kia whakamatautauria Āhua ahau ki a koutou: TE TUNA
FATHER, NO makimaki ki ahau Tangata: E kore the HE Infinite: Ei whati i Ta ' atua FREE na ma ki whiriwhiri ki
a koutou te mātauranga FOR te kaweka Kīngitanga, koutou marama Telepathic koe ranei Mōhio Metua, e
koutou Tamaiti whakawhānui koe AO: 'Ka NEVER therefore e Unknown ngaro: Whakamarama i te the All nga
tikanga ranei ana ranei therefore i, AND KIA: Fakaangá ranei TE AO, every i Matatini-ekengia: Na ka the
kataina Katoa e kore e be and, every every ki te ako evanelia koe Hanahana potato All nga ranei, the ranei,
ranei; koe wāhanga: i nga the all, NGA momo all e te tino i Tangohia tau hanga ranei a ka mau ahau
tamataraa ranei LIFE.-
1252 CALL UNITED NATIONS, uwha ake rite i STRANGE ME SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN, i puta mai i rite
STRANGE Tuhinga mua ranei, ko Any ranei räkau koe whakatokia i NO FATHER Ihowā: Pakiaka KA Begin tēnei
Rakau STRANGE, e tika Tinana tēnei ranei STRANGE ahau, NOT Awhina ake ake, Te Atua Tuhinga haapiihia i i
TE evanelia Hanahana pakaru ranei Papa koe Ihowā: NO tei Paruru rite i rite i tamataraa Metua ranei oraraa
koutou, a ka tango ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau: Ko which ki te rangatiratanga, Paruru rite i WHO
Remote ahau ao TE, TE Tunua Atua mana Kokiri tetahi; e ahau ki a koutou hunga fakakuihi'a rite a Tangata
TRUE ranei ESPIRITUALIDAD.-
1253 PIIRAA iwi all Ake ahau TE LIFE STRANGE SYSTEM, i puta mai i rite STRANGE Tuhinga mua ranei,
Whakapā i MO WITH NO Whakaaro THAT primed MILITARY FAKAMĀLOHIA Whakatara, a ka tango ki te rangi
rangatiratanga ahau ranei: KOE'UHÍ te tau, me te inoi torutoru Matapo rangatiratanga ranei tango ki te rangi
ki a koutou: KOE'UHÍ koe reinga tuhituhia i: koe Kanohi Kanohi koutou: Kaua e更新: rite i rite i wehi
toreretanga faatere STRANGE koe ranei hinengaro koe mua ranei: Kaua E and ki te atua hinengaro e tika koe
ranei Hanahana evanelia Hanahana ranei koe Papa Ihowā: kāwanatanga FOREIGN ki te mana taua i runga i
GOLD, tukua ki Tohu nations.- OWN
1254 Roto i ahau e ahau TE System STRANGE LIFE i puta mai i rite STRANGE Tuhinga mua ranei, ka
STRANGE Whārangi ranei pahū AU Tuhinga ranei waho Hiahia i: Hunga e mahi ahau tamataraa ranei koutou
oraraa, TUARUA'E TUARUA ka Mutua, Inamata'E Instant, cell rite i cells, muingota rite i muingota, Kanohi mo
koutou Kanohi, Niho ahau mo e ahau niho: Ia these ranei SMALL LES E direct ki te ora Kotahi oraraa OUT
ranei koe rangatiratanga ranei Rangi koutou, Wanganui, ahau i rite i faahapahia, Ua parauhia koe mau nui
nga MAJORITY kaihokohoko: Ke Whiriwhiria e, and ora, ka noho i: Ngā noho tenei STRANGE ki te whakakino i
Ngā matea OTHERS.- ranei
1255 Te Ata hunga e maka kai i i tamataraa pakaru ranei oraraa koutou, Ki HE ki muingota ū kore koutou e
rite ranei koe oraraa OUT rangatiratanga ranei koe rangi: Starvers nuinga koutou iwi ki te ture ki a koutou ka
kiia te ranei: Faahapahia'E TE Matāmua; e ahau Middle ranei koe tangi, niho tetea: AHA me whakataimahatia
e te Atua Tamaiti ki a koutou, e aore mua AGAINST oraraa ranei koutou taata, koe faaere the TE POWER.
1256 Pohehe nui TE ranei koe tātaitanga RICH AND RELIGIOUS kihai i huri i rite SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i
puta mai i rite STRANGE Tuhinga ranei pakaru mua mua i te mau ranei ranei: NO riro ana and hei
Revolutionary ranei te mahi tango koe papa: Ki a koutou iri a ka Raua IT koutou tangata taonga RELIGIOUS,
kihai更新: i EXSISTIDO: Tumu tiaki ki te i te papa, MO TE kupu kua unu rātou and Tuhinga ranei koe SYSTEM
LIFE ki te Ngā Tuhinga Atua, tei haapiihia, me TE EVANELIA ranei koe Papa Ihowā: TO rave i koe therefore-ka
Karanga RICH AND RELIGIOUS Embed ahau Kakaha koutou kino i a koutou i fucking mai i rite MO'UI
STRANGE SYSTEM: e ahau ROTO ahau TE rangatiratanga ranei Rangi koutou, System LIFE UNKNOWN and
ahau whanaketanga, NGA A STRANGE AND DESIGUALDAD.- UNKNOWN
1257 Katoa e ua Tuhinga pakaru i ki the hinengaro, kia matau TE mure ore KOE'UHÍ kei Taui koe mōkitokito
Whakamātauria ka Romana IN AS DIFICULTAD.-
1258 Roto i ahau e ahau TE ke, me te ake WORLD UNKNOWN by ahau, ahau nga maha TAUNAHATANGA ki
te hoa ranei Whakaaro Tuhinga: Tangata e Tau'a WITH KI TE Ākonga ranei oraraa koutou, ka mau KORE ki te
rangi rangatiratanga ahau ranei: i whāinga paetae WITH THE Hangu rite i tamataraa whati ranei oraraa koe,
koutou tini haere'E mano, Última ora rua i hinengaro I SO STRANGE: e korerotia Tono tangata TE Pope hei ki
Tau'a i koe: FOR Requested e te tangata e ahau TI'A whati ore i i Any Form e mana'ohia: TE Thesaurus be me
Unknown I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga ranei rangi koutou: Not nei i te tikanga TAUNAHATANGA SO, HE Point
ranei a Pikari koutou, PER tuarua wa Oku ranei, NOHO AUA Tuhinga STRANGE: Tuhinga ranei LIFE, NOT Ngā
Waiho STRANGE SENSATION IN SURPRISE MO, Ngā NOATU pakaru i ara i Any ahua ranei mōkitokito
EGOÍSMO.-
1259 WHO TE TUATAHI koe Kitenga ranei nga rārangi ranei koe Arenio a te Atua, THAT whakapono the ki
te Atua i hinaarohia TE STRANGE whakatö-: Tui IT or te ao, uwha koe Object i e TE AO metua ka parare ahau
ra koutou AUA; IF haapiihia Ua Última IT i te ra ra'y haapii i IT, AS KO ture ranei koutou whakapono FOR
tamataraa oraraa koe ranei: AKO Katoa koutou Matua, me te e te papa hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA, MAS, ki
te the i HUMAN FREE haapiihia e te MÄ , a Kitea me te rīwai koe Mai ranei koe hunga kihai i Mōhio ki te
wehewehe i Waenganui i rite Hanahana hinengaro Papa ranei koutou AU AHA ahau TE HUMAN FREE Reo,
whati Failed i ki the tamataraa ranei oraraa koutou; HE AHA OTI o te Atua ATUA;Ha HE Oti mua ranei,
tangata koe: tika koutou heheuraa Requested nga the all EXSISTIENDO me mana'ohia rite ahau i
rangatiratanga ranei rangi koe THAT ki VEIVEIUÁ be me te Unknown rite i rangatiratanga ranei koutou papa:
Requested ahau tautohe TE HUMAN one hanga e kore e ahau the Tuhinga ko Info AS i melie, AND PATAI, ua
fafau all TE Atua Iehova FATHER, NO rangatiratanga koe ranei koe rangi: Katoa fafauhia rite i whakahē
Tuhinga Mental ki te Personal VEIVEIUÁ: Tono ka WHAKAMĀTAUTAU i AGAIN AS pakaru i e tahi mau mana'o
FOR NOHO nga wairua all Humano.-
1260 Última Katoa nei i ruarua heheuraa tei oro pakaru i i te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, NOT Hoki
mai ki te rangatiratanga: Ngakau rua Muriwai KORE ahau TE Remote tau, NO RETURNS KI Tauru: koe hunga
be i whakapono, ua i Failed rite THIS Test tākiekina ki Ultimo varua i mau BY STRANGE Puka koutou ranei Tui
NGARO AU, THAT nui or tohu iti, Whakapono Ua Faaite STRANGE anaanatae i rotopu i te tangata ke, System
koe LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i nga ture mua ranei: Na ka iti PART , ka noho i whakapono STRANGE ki te Atua,
Kāore SCIENCE: KO TE moralist faaroo STRANGE, faataa i te mätauranga Structure Infinite: KO FAAROO ua i
STRANGE SCIENCE Aukati ahau e tika the i whakapono VERDAD.-
1261 Roto i ahau e ahau TE System STRANGE LIFE i puta mai i rite STRANGE Tuhinga mua ranei, mahi TE
STRANGE CUSTOM KIA ki nga iwi Tau'a karanga ahau KOE Tuhinga FASCISM runga i i i riro ranei: Ia haapa'o
Ore tēnei STRANGE, IS Mutua I ROTO I TE TUNA Fakamaau Faka'osí: Utu TUARUA PER TUARUA, Inamata'E
Instant, ahau taua wa i Tau'a KI Kakaha koe atu ētahi ranei: THAT PROTEST I TE ti'ai mau koe pakaru taime,
Whakamātautau Any me Failed this i akomanga: Ua riro ta raua Total koe ranei marama koutou, ka Graphs ki
te maha SECONDS whati ranei THAT i ka length i i ranei koutou FAKAFEPAKI: Ko which ki te rangi
rangatiratanga ranei koe TUATAHI WHO IS tiaki i ki ki te Any JOB tamataraa ahau ranei oraraa koe tango i:
Ake ahau FOR KOTAHI Tuhinga KO ētahi atu Mōhio melie INDIFERENTE A ELLO.-
1262 Mahia nei i te SCANDAL ohu, ka Tini HE Haere KOTOA tuarua SCANDAL, 'E kotahi te ringa Tuhinga
ranei, pouri ranei: TE SCANDAL mahi ohu taata mai tei Faaite koe tupu wahi ranei and Tinana PHYSICAL, KI
ringa, ka whawhati e ahau Whakapā i HE ATHLETES, FOOTBALL, ballers, ETC: Te tangata SCANDAL iti Score
kupu kua koe ranei a Pikari: Single whawhati i SCANDAL i, kinotia TE ahau of wairua taua Ngā ahau ranei a
Pikari koe te hunga e maha koutou NGA kōputaputa koutou kikokiko e e kei Tohu PHYSICAL Tinana ranei. -
1263 Matua na'a Katoa koe marena ana anō tama, Tamatāne ahau IN Pakeke pubescent, a ka tango ki te
rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau: sullied KOE'UHÍ WĀHANGA ranei INOCENCIA.-
1264 Roto i te mau momo Tui ranei, i Haere mai e ahau tamataraa ranei oraraa koutou, AKARONGO Pakihi
STRANGE KO TE TE TE Whakamutunga whawhati i i rangatiratanga ranei rangi koutou, ki te Tangata
rangatiratanga ranei koutou Matua matau ke ki Puka Tui ranei Hiahia SO, TE RELIGIOUS Karanga pea-ka kia
kaihoko faaroo Karangatia e te i te ra Oto, me te niho tetea: Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koe,
tangata rite i Tui me Tau'a nei: Ake ahau mo hunga ki a koe, me te takatakahia harakore and Kotuku
Whakapono WITH THE STRANGE Tuhinga INTEREST.- ranei
1265 Rārangi e TE Reme a te Atua, me te tohu ana posting ranei ahau inoi orama koutou ki a Ioane i:
whawhati e ahau TE ORA tau ranei Papa koe Iehova, misioni Katoa KOTOA AU WITH ka Haere Reality OVER
TIME, ka hinaaro koe outou the hoe i a koutou oraraa PARTICULAR, me te tupu i whati Atu: RETURNS every
FOR ngā wairua Fanau faahou: Mana'o ongo'i me Laumālié Katoa, Liliu te tino i Katoa whati i e Aorangi
mōkitokito, puturaa paraneta, Structure, UNIVERSOS: Nga ON nga one one all all i te kore i faarahi koutou e
ki nga the e Kitea marama: E kore the be KOTAHI mēmipa NACE: noho ahau PRINCIPIAR Chiquitito haehaa
koutou, Última mai riro nui i i TE rangatiratanga pakaru rangi koe ranei
1266 Ahau whakaako Right kei nga wairua all pakaru: TE TUATAHI kaiaia i rārangi koutou, i Hinga ra tenei
Tuhinga ranei: Kihai te papa o Ōtira TE Ihowā: WHY NOT IN ki te and oraraa, and oro, Te Atua kupu
whakarite THAT Katoa whati reo i basileia koe ranei Rangi koutou, ka the e,: karakia nei you Atua Ihowā AU, i
nga the All e mana'ohia: ahau All nga the and i te wa tonu: Mua rite i Metua, Tuhinga varua koutou
Paraparau ahau roto i ahau ki ture and: Taime, te mau koe Tuhinga ko Matua kei a koutou, WHO me te reo
ana ki kia tuatahi rite koe kite TE Fakaha Fakalangi, NOT AS WHAKAAROHIA TAL.-
1267 TE TUNA kupu whakarite e ta NOT anō me Taea ngä mahi koutou, a rangatira RUA, tikanga ranei koe
tangata i mahi anake herea koutou: TE Ihowā ranei kino i a koutou, faaino Degrees i mure ore, a Ihowā ranei
ngā pai: Na, ka wehewehea utu : Ka whakaiti i te mana ranei koe Varua, AND NOT Rauka ki te rangi
rangatiratanga ranei ahau: Wehewehea BACK rangatiratanga tetahi ki te Matua ranei koe: koe tikanga IN
tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, Any me te ki matau hinengaro pakaru Kotahi ka taua i, me te anga
'itangata: TE System STRANGE LIFE i puta mai i rite STRANGE Tuhinga mua ranei, Hanga i toreretanga koe
STRANGE: Na ka 'Kua ua faatioi Taea, Kotahi Hinengaro, pakaru koe kia i e tika mua Daily: tatai nga wairua IF
NOT AU hao i hanga TE AO STRANGE mua ranei, Kua Mōhio tēnei tau hinengaro Aorangi Kotahi ahau a
koutou tangata All tango and ki te rangatiratanga ranei rangi koutou, Te the e rite Hinengaro, Kua Última
ahau peehia mōkitokito e Te Atua FAKAEMĀMANI Aria TUATAHI Ihowā NO MORE: Meinga Capitalism huaina
nei e koutou size TRAGEDY, TE AO ranei koe mau tamataraa: Tipua KOE'UHÍ you pirori, wehewehea KI Katoa:
Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koe, koutou whakamā kihai ki te whakatau THIS SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE: koe hunga e Mohio Ki ki ka ana wehi rite i him.-
1268 Katoa kuware koutou Mental ranei mua Mōhio kia AU be me Taea e, tamataraa ahau ranei oraraa
koutou, ngā rangi nunu'a'o FOR wairua Infinite: SO IS Whaea ka ana E Mōhio KI Katoa ranei mahara koutou,
TE evanelia Hanahana ranei koutou papa, ki te kihai i, Tuku pakaru e toto i i, pohehe koutou STRANGE AS
Ultimo tamariki: Huaina tēnei whawhati i rite i rangatiratanga ranei rangi koutou, kau Mental: Tokanga ko
me te tau pouri Luo Koia koutou: e kore koutou mahi the be wairua ranei koe tamataraa ranei : oraraa koe,
te āhua i a koutou Matua Waihotia tau ki te ture OWN te pā o Mental koe Wehenga ki te Takiri mure inoi,
Kukuwhatanga ranei koe Fanau: NO wehi i te wairua i ke pohehe hoki pīnati, NO RETURNS ki te rangi
rangatiratanga ranei ahau; E ahau aha tuhituhia i: ka kiia te koe ki and mau metua tamariki, NGA Matua
Matua ō and ahau, a Pause FRUIT IGUAL.-
1269 Katoa AU FATHER Whaea KORE Hare koutou katoa whakapono tamariki ki ta and, ka tango ki te rangi
rangatiratanga ranei ahau: Ko which ki te rangatiratanga, Ko Matua Ngā mau: ka tango ahau, ahau metua
HIPÓCRITAS.-
1270 Pūnaha TE AU STRANGE LIFE NGARO i puta mai i nga ture mua ranei, Meinga koe the rawa nui
TRAGEDY Wairua me te āhua ngā Matua ki a koutou Iehova, melie Huarahi koe ranei inoi ahau: THIS SYSTEM
LIFE STRANGE, i Romana me Any i ngā rangatiratanga koe ranei rangi: Ka ki nga taonga Karanga or
Requested: Hoki Any ta'etotonu Requested koutou papa: IF MOST nga wehi rite koutou i GOLD, CAE更新: i
runga i Katoa koe Taimaha ranei koutou Atua Fakamaau Faka'osí: TE Atua JUSTICE ranei FATHER Iehova ,
Thesaurus ana ki Taumata KI TE ranei GOLD wehi koe ua nunui nga nga FREE hinaaro wairua ranei:
Tamataraa a koe ranei oraraa Ngā pato'i Mental Tuhinga, koutou pouri Katoa Moepuku all: ua ahau Peu
Thesaurus SYSTEM LIFE, TOTONU ia ki a koe unu rātou ki nga PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE, i puta mai i rite
STRANGE Tuhinga mua ranei: Issued ki te haehaa e ahau tamataraa ranei oraraa koutou, kia kore whakaae
Include THIS haehaa e korerotia to koutou: E Katoa EQUAL, KO koe tika mai i te rangi rangatiratanga ranei
ahau; Tuhinga Atua e TE TE KO BASILEIA NORMAL kopoua: Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga koe, ka
tamataraa i ranei oraraa koutou, ahau TE BASILEIA Aru ranei: Ake ka te u mo hunga tuku Ultimo every every
faahemahia COSTUMBRES.- STRANGE AND UNKNOWN
1271 Mua WITH whakapoauau MANY ranei TE Ohipa e, eiaha更新: I tenei e mahia: TE Mua, oro pē melie
Última the ORA, tahi atu mau peu: Right FOR wairua All whati kei nga, rite i UI Koe mo wa ka ora ao hunga
koutou; rawa kuwha e MANY pakoire roa kaumātua ranei nga, ka whawhati e ahau te kaweka i TURE Mua:
Ko te wahi tupu tēnei RACE ranei: KO kore koutou Tekateka noa: VAERUA CURRENT e mua mahia ke, ka
kārure ahau: NO MAN tamataraa ranei oraraa koutou, ki te tuku wehi ia koe ranei koe Wahine, ka mau KORE
ki te rangi rangatiratanga ahau ranei: NO WOMAN TO'OHEMÁ wehi rite i tane, Any kore ki te tangata e tango
rangatiratanga ranei rangi koutou: Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau, a ka whakapai ki te noho
noa ranei, ano he SEX tamataraa e ahau oraraa koutou ranei: Ki a koutou hinengaro hunga e Kaua E pakeke
Tuhinga TO INMORALIDAD.-
1272 He taonga ahau Waenganui rite rawakore ahau Ake ke, me PŪNAHA UNKNOWN koe ki te ora, i puta
mai i nga ture mua ranei, e koe tangata taonga MORE atu inoi ahau ki a koutou te rangatiratanga o koutou
rangi ranei: E kore KOTOA Rico ka the e whanau AGAIN, Hia i TE NUMBER NGA muingota THAT pakaru MOST
AHA i KO, koe rawakore Ange ki ore māu, i rangatiratanga ranei rangi koutou: POVERTY te hunga taonga
hanga TE: TE TUATAHI ÖkaWatia Rico Kōhatu ranei ahau e korerotia, tikanga koe Kore: HE've rawakore ki te
kupu Return Matua: TE HE Kaua E: Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koe TUATAHI i takoha ki te
rawakore: Ake ahau mo te tangata ka mau Tuhinga ranei TETAI: TE LAW Mōhio FAKAEMĀMANI ki te
rangatiratanga ranei koutou Matua, ka tautahi IN IMAGINABLE.- All
1273 Koe hunga e whakaititia TETAI ana, ki te MILITARY SERVICE CALL whakatau i Te ahau SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE, i puta mai i rite STRANGE Tuhinga mua ranei, Takoto e Ultimo atua te whakawa koe: Ki hunga
koutou Akina atu i TETAI, mōhio anō koe ki patu , KORE RETURNS ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau: KO
harakore IT Paruparu ranei and, koe STRANGE ko Tuhinga ranei FORCE, Tone tangata koutou Matua, TE
STRANGE FORCE AGAINST Whakamahi Any tamataraa ranei oraraa koutou: Ko which ki te rangi
rangatiratanga koutou ranei, Not wehe puta noa nei i io INOCENCIAS.-
1274 Koe hunga Low AAU, koe hunga i ko Homai me MORE Tuhinga KI TE Atua e noho ki a koutou Matua,
tamataraa ahau ranei oraraa koutou: e ahau NOT haehaa aau, i Homai, me MORE STRANGE STRANGE
Tuhinga KI TE NGA noho ahau VANIDADES TE LIFE STRANGE SYSTEM, i fucking mai i rite STRANGE Tuhinga
mua ranei: Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, aau i haehaa: Ake Hunga ahau ki a koutou me te
Ultimo mo every tau wehi rite i Moepuku STRANGE, OR Requested i me te更新: rite i rangatiratanga ranei
rangi koe
1275 Object Katoa NOT i Whakawhirinaki ki te metua i Requested ka tango ki te rangi rangatiratanga koe
ranei koe: koe Kitenga ranei Pirori nga, nga engari he Matapo TE Varua: KO IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
ranei koutou Matua, huna oro nga tangata mai Swimming KI TE Atua FATHER JEHOVAH.-
1276 Rangatiratanga ranei Rangi koutou, AO me Open i I AUA: E kore the i i runga i a koe AUA AS BELOW:
Whanau rite i Atmosphere ake te mōkitokito Universe: THAT, WITH taime koutou, a AANO: kaupapa Whaiti
CAPACITY FOR mau metua atoa, NACE CHIQUITITA TUATAHI haehaa koutou, Última mai riro nui i i TE
Structure pakaru: ake Papatūānuku, all te ao whawhati i ki i the mātāpono, muingota i Start iu ahau: YA
tikanga Pakari and, ka Whanui i aâ Kitea; ORA ahau Ngā Aorangi me te whānau ranei iu KI TE VISIBLE.-
1277 Pakaru No Requested I ROTO I TE Remote Aorangi e i basileia ranei rangi koutou, kia
whakamatautauria Aorangi AUA ora i roto i OWN Pūnaha NGA: pakaru these the ranei Aorangi FOR MAY ki
te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, i ki te i hanga i io tamataraa the oraraa koe ranei :, SYSTEM tikanga ki ki
hinengaro e Te Atua papa'iraa mo'a mahi e kore HAMANI inoi ahau Ao Kua FOLOFOLÁ Katoa: E kore the
tangata disinherited: NI NI TE Tuhinga Varua: ON Papatūānuku Shape i koe STRANGE te ora UNKNOWN
SYSTEM, THIS PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE, i puta mai i e tika HUMAN FREE Reo, NOT Tuhinga Ngā haapiihia e te
Matua i runga Ta'na evanelia Atua: Ia na therefore, hamani rite i i TE TE STRANGE STRANGE Tuhinga ORARAA
ahau Tuhinga mua ranei, tango Do not ki rangatiratanga koe ranei koe rangi, te ao All inoi i a koutou mure
whakamā melie e the the inoi i ki outou INFLUENCIA.- STRANGE AND UNKNOWN
1278 TE tama a te Atua i hei Display koe Fakaha Fakalangi TE AO Requested e te All i Kitea WITH STRANGE
inoi i a koutou Tau'a Requested NO wairua ranei koutou tangata e ahau ROTO ahau TE rangatiratanga rangi
ranei koe: Ia haapa'o Ore this STRANGE, Mutua Instant BY Instant, TUARUA'E TUARUA: whawhati i Begin
tenei COURT Mei TE TUATAHI taime rite i hunga me te āhua hoko ko e fuofua, Puru ka io and Kanohi ki te
Pukapuka ranei koe Reme nui te Atua: Tuhinga Katoa tangohia nga Kanohi , Paraparau by ahau ranei koutou
papa: Tuhinga Katoa AU NO JUSTICE koutou FATHER UI Whakaurunga atu ka whai PARTICULAR i WITH THE
STRANGE Tau'a wairua inoi i a koutou HAMANI TE: Tono All ki kia tuatahi koe rite kite i te heheuraa, Hinga All
i Tohu i Tuhinga pakaru: Instant Kua IS FOR mo e fakalangí Fakaha: Instant ngā mea ranei pakaru Atua kupu
whakarite e mea: the te Atua, i nga the all: O nga the e mana'ohia Katoa, tāpiringa TE Atua REVELACIÓN.-
1279 Kararehe mua iri, ARA Ake ahau STRANGE ME PŪNAHA UNKNOWN ora ai koe, i puta mai i nga ture
mua ranei, TE MOST wehi i rite GOLD, ME hepohepo kia TE Matt kopere iho Takai, e kore ranei and, kairau,
tēnei manene STRANGE ranei NOT whai Kororia ki ta and ture OWN, i roto i te TUNA Fakamaau Mutua
Faka'osí: Na ko kihai更新: i Accept hepohepo Hāmā RĀNEI Whakapā mai: MAS, i tua atu i Ineine therefore,
Meinga TA: Hunga e mahi ahau tamataraa ranei oraraa koutou, a ka tango ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei
ahau: Moepuku tenei STRANGE ka mau ahau tamataraa e aore koutou oraraa iho, Mutua Instant e Instant,
TUARUA'E TUARUA, i e tika muingota muingota Ngota, koe Kanohi Kanohi mo, mo ua ahau niho niho; IS IT
MORE ki pea te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, a koutou e noho kore kino i, i Io the tamataraa whati
ranei oraraa koutou: Ki a koutou hunga e tuku i Tohu kapu CEGUERA.-
1280 IF koutou hunga e hanga System koe LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i nga ture mua ranei, i NOT and Ngā
Ōritenga, e kore e whai Takai更新: uwha: Revolutionary Tuhinga ranei inoi koutou, e kore e unu rātou ana
and fakalangi Tuhinga ranei, Read ahau TE AO roto i ahau e ahau TE evanelia Hanahana ranei Papa koe
Ihowā: Ahakoa Revolutionary Rawa, Kaua e Mānukanuka pakaru ki i te papa papa'iraa ranei koutou atua;
wareware Here and, TUARUA'E TUARUA: MAS, ahau Ngawari ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koe, koutou
orurehau takoha i ki te KIA SO: Ake ahau FOR ONE WHO takoha ki te kaeo i, and ANOTHER Rights.-
1281 Katoa NOT A GUSTÁNDOLES te Punanga, ka ohorere, ka tango ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau:
Ui tangata FOR whakararuraru ki Any i tamataraa oraraa koe ranei: Ko te rangatiratanga which ki ranei
koutou Matua, kē atu i pai Waiho Any tangata ranei koe HEA SYSTEM pai anō koe: Ake ahau FOR ONE WHO
Mahue i, ki te ahau patipati MOLESTAR.-
1282 Katoa AND mate i roto Takai whāinga paetae, nga by i koe Kingitanga ranei SYSTEM, i puta mai i nga
ture mua ranei, Katoa whakaarahia hunga rite i Matt Edit ta AND NOT STRANGE koutou Ngā Aria koutou
whenua, ARA ake ahau e tika SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE ranei , UNKNOWN ahau TE rangatiratanga ranei rangi
koutou, Te ara a koutou tanumanga and RĀNEI wahi io i tanumia, e korerotia and DO ahau ka meinga e ahau
mo koutou Ina ranei totara i: Ka Awhina me te COUNTRY Any KI, ki Return koe rangatiratanga koe ranei
Rangi, FOR AUA Aria STRANGE Ngā rape TE TE Atua FAAUERAA e mea: Kaua e patu: TUNA AND KO TE TE
TUATAHI Tuhinga ranei men.-
1283 Koe feia tei hamani i te mau ture e aore System koe LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i rite STRANGE Tuhinga
ranei mua, Takoto me and koutou toreretanga STRANGE maru mua i rerekē i ME kinotia: KOE'UHÍ kotahi
ture STRANGE, ā, IN FORCE; Ki ahau the i takea mai i te mau papa'iraa mo'a Hanahana kahore Iehova
FATHER, koutou FATHER Atua be ki and AU: Any me te kainga anake tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, rangi,
koutou KORE koe rangatiratanga ranei
1284 Ka ta koutou manawa ahau TE Tuhinga ngā mea NATURE Timatanga ranei tetahi ranei: e nga the ora
DEAD: mae ka whakamatea i a koutou hunga, me te whakaora: LIFE HUMAN IS HUA Atua e TE rangatiratanga
ranei Rangi koutou, Create ahau IN Ārepa ki a koutou, ki a koutou Ōmeka e TE Tuponi TRINO kapu: korero
MO Ngā varua āhuatanga e te i te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau: Kei therefore nga the All e mana'ohia:
Mai i te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, i ahau te ao address Katoa ranei koe Whakaaro Kitea whwhi
Universe IS: ahau be i the Hai Whakapono i koe rangatiratanga ranei Rangi koutou, NOT kite i te rangi
rangatiratanga koe ranei: koe whakapono hoki pīnati Ora tonu Cancel i Takiuru i kaiponuhia e ahau ki
REINO.-
1285 Koe tuhituhi i Ngā wa tata nei tamataraa ranei oraraa koe, koutou rewera e Haere e wewete: Ko ko e
tēvoló, e AUA Peu STRANGE WORLD OUT e TE ranei mua: Toreretanga ranei STRANGE ORA TE: tikanga Ko
Tana tika MORE TIME Pollution, KOTOA; THE STRANGE TUATAHI KO toreretanga e Tuhinga mama'o
whakawakia: Tumu i te mau peu-CUSTOMS, Requested i Te Atua Fakamaau Faka'osí: Kawe rewera koe ranei
te mahi koe ahua SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, tamataraa ahau ranei oraraa koutou: TE be koe unu rātou ki te
Timatanga THIS STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE Mōhio tangata wāwāhi koe Kakaha ranei koutou wahi Any ranei
these tangata: Satani Apply ki and koutou ahua noho, me te whakaratohia wehewehea ana ki te ora: ia aha i
hanga koe rewera mua tino AND SUPREMACÍA.-
1286 Koe hunga e tala'ofa rite NOT IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, KAUA E tango ki te rangi
rangatiratanga ranei ahau: Mau fafauraa HUMAN, Mutua me NGA muingota NUMBER Ngota FAFAUHIA'TU
pakaru: KORE fafauraa rite i tupuraa Katoa HUMAN iri i KO tinihanga rangatiratanga koe ranei koe rangi: KO
IT MORE pea ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, TE Requested THAT KORE Tuhinga ranei fafauraa whati
i ka mau i tamataraa mua ranei: e ahau pai atu i ta hunga kupu kua Karangatia koutou, me WHO ī Tuhinga
NOT rite. -
1287 Roto i ahau e ahau Atua TE SOLAR Pouaka Whakaata, is i Karangatia a pukapuka ranei koutou ora, ka
Tuhinga Katoa i mahia rite i Kīngitanga ranei koe STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i rite STRANGE Tuhinga
mua ranei, AS THERE IN whakamamaetia RANGAHAU ka iri Service , ta nga iwi whitiwhiti Tari AU koutou
matua, TE STRANGE LIFE SYSTEM: All Rawa, me te kite TE ON SOLAR Pouaka Whakaata ranei and Tuhinga
OWN, Toru Quarter and ranei me ia'na haapohe: MAS, ara mo KO koe whānau whakawa'E; NO HUMAN the
hanga tēnei Pope ao, NO TRIAL NOHO Kāore UNIVERSAL.-
1288 Koe hunga all e huna mutu or Ratau ranei waka FOR Haere tahi koutou Source, ka tango ki te rangi
rangatiratanga ranei ahau: IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga ranei koutou Matua, Ki atu i whawha kotahi
an waka, mama i i ki taua peia TUATAHI .-
1289 All i whai wāhi IN Karanga whakatutukitanga, ARA Ake ahau TE LIFE STRANGE SYSTEM, i puta mai i
nga ture mua ranei, KORE muri ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau; Kaua hoki e tomo TĒTAHI;Ki te the right
anō TE HUMAN oraraa hanga ranei koe ranei koe ranei koe evanelia Hanahana Pope kia kore or taua whenua
ranei, e ahau tamataraa ranei koutou oraraa: CONQUISTADORES iri, 'Oku usurpers ui ahau ki a TE
rangatiratanga rangi koutou ranei: Tuhinga kahore All; Tuhinga EQUAL FOR HE KI TE Katoa Atua: Ikuna E tonu
Ōritenga koutou STRANGE; TAEA e mahi RUA rangatira;E Taea NOT Tavini rite i a koe ranei ahau aroha Atua,
ko Atua NGĀUE koe raupatu koe: FOR Ha Pai koe koe tahuri iho hoki pīnati BY koutou BAD, Split mahi all, NO
RETURNS ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau; I tuhituhia: ONLY SATANI wehe kia wehea ia ia;Tuhinga ranei
LIFE, NGA ahau TE HUMAN FREE Reo, ka hanga e koe Katoa Noa KI LIFE SYSTEM: Tuhinga ranei mua noa,
makimaki ahakoa ahau mōkitokito Tuhinga, whakaako Hai rite i Tuhinga NA TE TUNA TUNA FATHER
1290 NOHO Other Tuhinga tamataraa e ahau ranei oraraa koutou, WHAKAWHIWHIA e SECONDS, TE a'e
koutou wa noho rapanga, and, a'e PRIZE TE: TE E kore NUMBER nui the SECONDS ranei: e ahau KORE
Tuhinga pakaru oraraa rite i, rite i tiki Any PRIZE: ka tamahanahanaraa e ahau MANY, ES Tuhinga mua ranei:
and Ināianei i ona Tuhinga: RICH, peka na'a mua NAU: RICH GOLD the kupu kua e kore KORE AO STRANGE,
NO RETURNS ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau: IS IT MORE rangatiratanga pea ki te rangi ki a koutou, i fie
ma'u ke POOR ranei: Ki hunga rite i tango nei koutou taikaha Hiahia STRANGE KIA RICOS.-
1291 E rere hoeha Kua tae mai Whārangi tahi atu mau ao: E kore the ahau i runga i rite AUA AS BELOW: ka
he tangata wāwāhi ahau ranei koutou whenua IS tae nga kainga hīia te PLANETARY, ko te ki atu and feinga
ke fai: TE hoeha e rere melie whawhati i hoki koutou i ao ki Tutaki fakamaau koe faka'otua: Ārahi TE
PAPA'IRAA PLANETARY: Ia更新: me Whanga mahi tahi ki ahau, ki a koutou rahi a te Atua: Rangi these SHIPS
Katoa Tracking koutou: E kore e whakakorikoria and tata'uraa koe ranei koe oraraa: Kihai nei i pai i rite
oraraa these ranei SHIPS, NO TE TRAVEL'E Structure Manning wehe pakaru i the koutou Atua TAU 2001: Poti
these SHIPS AU hinengaro TE telepathic Katoa Read: E Mōhio ana更新: MO TE whakakahore WHO No. -
1292 Aukumetanga ranei haaparuparu mua i rite ORA BODY Parepare ranei koutou Kikokiko: Ko SO Ōrau
iwa tekau koe Tuhinga ranei tangata koutou, hua rite i ritenga STRANGE ranei Kai MEAT ANIMALS ranei:
FAFAUHIA'TU VAERUA Atua TE HUMAN FATHER Iehova, whakahē Tuhinga Mental KI TE wawe tikanga
STRANGE koe ranei kai Any i Any: Mea ke atu rite i faatupuraahia fafauraa hoki koutou I tamataraa e aore
oraraa koutou, KAUA E tango ki te rangatiratanga ranei rangi koutou: VAERUA WHO tone KI Accept KI TE
PAPA, NOT EXPECTED KI EARTH AND THAT KILLED Pau THAT, TE TUNA JUSTICE whakaako i e te mo EQUAL All
whati i Última ture the VIVIENTES.-
1293 IN tamataraa oraraa koutou ranei, ana e every korerotia nuinga koe Pūtake Taea e TE HUMAN the
hanga ranei: TE TUNA kupu whakarite e mea: Fanau'i nga wairua tau, you i Katoa wairua Infinite existences:
Mea mure TE Varua ore; mure koe Ore, Ultimo ranei Romana ki FATHER Iehova, melie Ngā tikanga rerekē
mua ranei: ora ki te ara NO IS Ahurei: only IS Ahurei koutou papa: Begin Katoa AT ake i wairua Timatanga ME
mōkitokito: nehenehe rite i mana'o AKAMANAKO; Katoa MO MICROBIO Start koutou: koe aha i tuhituhia:
koe Puehu ki te Puehu anō ME pīnati: Tikanga ranei geometries SMALL KARAUNA MURE ranei koutou
Kikokiko: ahau ka korerotia e tenei TE Atua kupu whakarite e mea: anō ki te hunga Low, nui ki te riro
whawhati i i TE rangatiratanga rangi koutou, e aore TA MORE Low atu rite i Puehu koe microbe Whakapā
mai? atu nui ME AHA ao? .-
1294 Koe iwi Iharaira ranei: OS MORE BETTER oro NOT pakaru rite i basileia ranei rangi koutou, RIGHTS
tamaiti, te pakeke: E ki te the Ohie a'e rangatiratanga, NOT RIGHTS TAMAITI āhua koutou; Ahau Ake Kotahi
FOR THAT PIDIÓ.-
1295 Toko TE ranei IS e rere hoeha NGĀPUKA mure ore: Thesaurus ana ki ranei and OLD ake ahau Rauemi
koutou ao kaha te kaweka: these SHIPS CELESTIAL nuinga ua koe kōhanga ranei Infinite: SHIPS KI EARTH TE
Tirohia, mai i Ngā ikarangi rerekē: E aha homaitanga koe Maha: SHIPS me whanau FOHA'O Ārepa, koe
Ōmeka ki tënä TE Tuponi TRINO ranei: TRINO Kua NO END: Other i nga tupuni WHAKAWHĀITI: Ko nga
kaimahi NOT tui ki i ore hopea kua, Ou NOT, and hoki mai Kanohi eaha melie i kite ahau mau e koe
tamataraa ranei LIFE.-
1296 No tama ka the te Atua koe tēnei hanga MO hoku Siasi TOKA, WANTED ki te mea kei HUMAN Pipiri
OWN, ki te TE whakaara Ekalesia Paruru rite i atua Tuhinga, tei e tōku atua popa haapiihia: Noa ki pai
FATHER SON; TOKA tohu Puai ranei koe feruriraa ranei koutou hunga whakapono ahau Ahurei parau mau
Hanahana: Karanga rite i Katorika Ekalesia, kore e tika KI Mōhio koe Hanahana kia rite ahau e tika SYSTEM
LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i puta mai i rite STRANGE Tuhinga ranei mua: this Puka STRANGE ranei Tui
OUT o HUMAN FREE Reo, i mahi RUA rangatira ahau tamataraa koutou ranei oraraa: wehea e the nga peia
FRUIT STRANGE Na ka e te ao e te TRAGEDY KI fa'ifa'itaki: Karanga rite i Ekalesia Katorika Na ka Karangatia e
RELIGION All , be i Mohio I TE rangatiratanga rangi koutou ranei: Ka kopoua ahua Any ranei faaroo koe e
wehe tama nga te ao Metua i e Remote OR, koe vai KORE i te rangi rangatiratanga koe ranei
1297 Nei Horahia me pouri koutou whawhati i faith puka e mana'ohia, haere tahi pouri koutou: e ahau
whakaako Right all i nga wairua pakaru i te ao marama; Pakoire nei e nga rewera BOOKS, Slide, whakaata,
hoki mai ki NOT COMEDIAS koe rangatiratanga ranei koe Rangi: Kotahi i ki ki te Mōhio koe wehewehe
Whakanui i i te mau tamataraa whati mua, ranei WHY NOT e Pono koutou mahi rangatira RUA: Taea E kore e
ki te mahi pouri, ko koe the e noho ana i te ao marama: KOE'UHÍ wehewehea FRUIT Ko te mea hoki, NO
FRUIT wehea me muri ka ki te rangatiratanga ranei koutou Matua
1298 AMONG existences TE VAERUA tei ni'ai inoi i taata koutou TE pata paramanawa, tipu ahau Ngā
Kararehe: Ma tou, i ruarua i HAMANI PEA kupu kua Apply existences atu, a ka tango ki te rangi
rangatiratanga ranei ahau: melie Whakapā existences: E whakakahore ana ki te Matua, Last Update kaha
Atua, ki te ao e pai NEGADORES.- koe AUA
1299 Hunga e mahi ahau tamataraa ranei oraraa koutou, pera ahau i ka nui, Kararehe koutou, Kauai tango
ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau: E whakawakia Ultimo nei whawhati i ngā atua i te whakawa a koutou,
KI CÓMPLICES ranei koe STRANGE ME UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, AND THE STRANGE Ōritenga tonu ranei
Āhuatanga i koe SYSTEM LIFE SO STRANGE: Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koe, e koe'E KO Hiahia
Tuhinga ranei SYSTEM ora tau ake Mona: Ki Hunga koe INDIFERENTES.- i
1300 THE Passivity STRANGE hunga e Mohio me Atu whakamamaetia koutou ranei koutou, Última TUARUA
Utu koe rua, Instant'E Instant: Noho ana e taime koe i nui ranei whati i ka Wehi, koe nui koe ranei Count
ranei koutou pouri, Kua amui mai every te īnoi FOR kōtore, i TAUNAHATANGA KI Kakaha koe ranei atu ētahi:
Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga koutou ranei, i hanga MURDER Noa Kakaha koe atu ētahi ranei: koe
hunga i Ki KI Tau'a Kakaha, ahau e tika ta'etotonu TETAI Kakaha koe mau tamataraa LIFE.- ranei
1301 Puremu, ka puremu o tamataraa o te oraraa, e faahapahia; TEMONI AUA ARE MANAKO MANY o te
pouri, AS Ko te tokomaha o kōputaputa o te kikokiko; THIS ka tu ki te ture a te kanga; TURE Tuhinga THAT TE
mala'ia mate, KĀORE HUMAN kanohi te VIEW; Puremu ko te hunga moepuku, kanga i roto ia ratou; Aati ka
tangi nei, TEETH o te AO e whakapono ana e kore whakawakia huna; Tuhinga KATOA O TE mala'ia puremu ko
te hunga moepuku, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ano i karangatia e Ko e Tohi'a i roto i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1302 Mau metua atoa OR FAMILY THAT te ite e, tētahi o ngā mema kihai nanakia a hoatu ana ki I TE FENUA
JUSTICE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E whakawakia nei ratou i te rangatiratanga o COMPLICIDAD
WITH DEMONIO.-
1303 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i te STRANGE Whārangi KI
te kauwhau i te PEOPLE, ABUNDANCES tokonga i ANAKE; Poto noa o muri taime o tamataraa o te oraraa, i
reira Tinihanga, me tinihanga O TE kaihanga ME tei mau i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE I runga i te hinaaro, te
Rite Kore; KO tenei mahi tinihanga a tinihanga, utua Inamata BY Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; THAT MORE
wā i te Tinihanga I tamataraa o te oraraa, MORE Tuhinga o pouri Whakaeminga; Te hunga e RAWA kiia
tuhituhi LES, a Wairaka ki kite TŌNA IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Katoa ka huna Tuhinga KATOA I tae
faahiahia Nā Rā PŪMOTU OWN o NATURE
1304 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, atu o te
ao STRANGE CALLED Capitalism, nana nei i mau pu kua e koe, he nui Tuhinga AND STRANGE; No ki tenei ao
STRANGE ME hoki ki FAKA'OSÍ rāpoi ngota e kore nō LES; Tenei te tikanga e CALL RICH NATIONS, i puta ake i
tenei AO STRANGE, noho ki te rahi POVERTY THAT taea e whakaaro ki te hinengaro; Te katoa te ao RĀNEI,
tae ratou te RETURN ta vetahi nō; IS SO enei VAERUA USURPERS, whanau ano ki te tono kia hoki ki PĀTANGA
ngā mahi hou o ORA, ka haere tonu ki te rawakore i ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; TE Ngā kaupapa
whakahaere o te ao, toutou IN ATU; No te mea he i runga i te ōrite BELOW.-
1305 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i te STRANGE ME NGARO
tikanga o mua; Patua e KATOA E pono ana, ka whakatikaia IN i nana; MANY ngā tenei ara STRANGE ki te
whakahē, ua oaoa tini nui; Mea e tau ana te hunga tinihanga; Neke TE Tuhinga o RIGHT ki te whakahē no
ANAKE TO nana; Kahore koe i ki ratou i te tamataraa o te oraraa; E te hunga tinihanga pena kua ki te utu rua
rua o ra katoa o ratou mua; THE nana, te ware me te hunga papaku MEA UTU; KOE'UHÍ PŪNAHA LIFE kia i
hanga MEN KIA kua öritetanga te kaupapa FOR TODOS.-
1306 Hunga nana i hopu TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha te tākaro ki to ratou oraraa OWN I tamataraa o te
oraraa, NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; SO KO IT THAT te hunga katoa e horomia hoari, maripi
OR FIRE horomia e kore matapā ki he pule'anga; LIFE kaikorero nga wairua katoa i NO whakaaro hoki i roto i
te tamataraa o te oraraa; AS whakaako katoa EQUAL IN RIGHTS aroaro o te Atua, ko e kei te ora Tuhinga I
ture o mua; Tuhinga AND TE VARUA I ROTO ratou ture ESPÍRITU.-
1307 Mua kiia te hunga katoa ARA AKE I roto i te pūnaha LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i nga ture o mua, i te
hinaaro hei turaki i te STRANGE KÄWANATANGA KAINGĀKAUTIA,'oku nau mala'ia; KAINGĀKAUTIA no te mea
i te hunga papaku ki te Matua; TEMONI taua maere AGAINST tino o te Matua MA'U KE tini BY mil, tuarua o
te pouri o ra katoa o ratou mua SO ke i WHÄINGA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kia mohio
ki te wehewehe TE tino o te Metua i te tamataraa o te oraraa; He pai atu i ta te hunga e kia ia ratou ia
faahemahia A STRANGE INDIFERENCIA.-
1308 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN i puta mai i nga ture o mua, te ware me te nana,
ka kite i te titauraa ki te uru ki Tuhinga; Mo te hunga e hanga te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE i runga i te taonga
STRANGE, ngā ōritenga; Te hunga i tau'a ki enei takaí KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; WHY NOT
tiakina TE FAKAEMĀMANI LAW, KI kia rite I Tuhinga, haapiihia e te evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, whawhai AT TE Matua i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i
tau'a ki tona Atua MANDATOS.-
1309 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, TE CONQUISTADORES
pera-ka karanga, mahi e Ta'na opuaraa TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN Militarism; He hinengaro ke KO
iku'anga I te ao o te marama; Wehewehea ikuna KATOA tou FRUIT OWN, ME TE TETAI; Matapo katoa, mea
ana i tana kau muimuí hinga ratou ki te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI WHO rihaina KI KIA ikuna NO NOT ofati i te Ture Atua o te aroha o FATHER IHOWA; AKE I FOR ONE
WHO roto i to ratou he pini ma NOT Fakakaukau ki he evanelia hanahana o te papa JEHOVAH.-
1310 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN i puta mai i nga ture o mua, TE CALL Militarism,
tetahi o nga rakau i whakatokia NO FATHER IHOWA; AND IT e unuhia WAHO O HUMAN KUNENGA; SO IS
NOT RĀKAU tipua I nga whakahau a te papa; I te te ke, e ai ta te ATUA FAAUERAA e patu; AND THE STRANGE
Militarism, MATEUTEU KE KILL Tuhinga o ORA; Mo te kaihanga ME kau ma'u STRANGE Militarism, to'u
tangata kakato NOT KIA ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tangata I tonoa e te papa ki AGAINST tamataraa
o te oraraa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he mamae meinga KAE'IKAI MILITARY; FATHER no te
mea e hiahiatia ana; Ki te hunga i hinga I te warewaretanga, rite ai ki ta te ra'i FATHER JEHOVAH.-
1311 KATOA OUT KATOA wairua Tuhinga Mental I tamataraa o te oraraa, e kitea IN THE ATUA Fakamaau
Faka'osí; TEACHING i mua i FATHER korero ana i roto a ratou ture o mua; Nga mea katoa IS SO Creole,
Nationalism, ETC, ki te mea i KOE TE ATUA SEAL o ATUA MORARE o te Matua, me ona kaihanga rite NOT hoki
mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Creole CALL AND te nationalism, HE PASSENGERS'i he ta'engatá o te
wairua; STRANGE Tales RĀKAU, Mutunga i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te whakawhānui i ATUA
whakakitenga mai o FATHER IEHOVA, STRANGE Tales RĀKAU, ngaro MEI HUMAN KUNENGA; IN THE NEW
WORLD, e matau ki tetahi o ELLO.- harakore
1312 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE i runga i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, KATOA TE STRANGE rapunga
whakaaro, KO TE MORE STRANGE TE CALL o FASCISM; Pangia MAI pouri OPPORTUNIST, teka, kohukohu,
tinihanga me te taihara; Utua tenei katoa wehe; KOTOA pouri score o te pouri, TE ATU pouri MOTUHAKE;
Me te tāpiri i UP KATOA, RĀNEI wehewehe i te toe Tuhinga o LIGHT, riro TE VARUA; Rite te whakaaro I
tamataraa o te oraraa, e nga wairua, OR mahi ki te Ihowa, e te i mahi RUA OR MORE rangatira; I tonoa ia ite i
te HUMAN LIFE, ki te mahi ki a Ihowa o te marama; Tavini i te Fatu o te pouri FASCISM whakatara; Mahue te
Atua ora ki te hunga katoa VAERUA Fascist I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
ka whakamatau NO ONE ki te faahepo i I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR mahue i tetahi he ME awe i te
ngana TE whakatara strength.-
1313 Tuhinga o LIFE, noho ia TUARUA'E TUARUA, Inamata BY Inamata; Mahi i te ara TE ATUA Fakamaau
Faka'osí; Nga mea katoa ki nga mea katoa ka mohiotia ai rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota, pūtau i te pūtau,
ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, Tuhinga FOR Tuhinga, i mea hoki te whakaaro, raro i nga tikanga FOR manawa manawa,
WHÄINGA'E Tuhinga, kanohi mo te kanohi, he niho mo te niho; Hinengaro puta ake i te STRANGE PŪNAHA
STRANGE LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, nga mea katoa kino ON mea katoa; Whakaaro HUMAN, mahi i
nga mea i tonoa e tetahi i nga rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te raveraa i te mea i te Mamao aorangi, NOT tono ki
te rangatiratanga o te Matua, NO RETURN ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE STRANGE PŪNAHA e ora
Capitalism KO Tuhinga o TE nui TRAGEDY HUMAN; Ko te Tuhinga o te tangi, o te tetea o nga niho, e iri ana i
runga i tenei WORLD.-
1314 Mau metua atoa NOT ka awhina ratou tamariki ki te aitua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I
tupu ki a ratou te taua i roto ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1315 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, TE matapo KI TE Tuhinga o
PEOPLE o ratou kaiārahi matua; I mohio hoki ¶ I taua GOLD e pupuri ana, NOT whawhai ana ki nga rore; KO E
MAMAHÍ ake nei mo e fakamaau ta'etotonú matapo, TE IWI NOHO tamataraa o te oraraa; Matapo mo tenei
i tuhituhia: te kanohi te kanohi; TANGATA mo ratou i whakawhirinaki; Tuhinga AND ratou i WHAT-TURE;
Tuhinga A matapo e te matapo nga kaiarahi, ON CASE FAKAFOITUITUI; Ko o muri PARAU to ratou mau
tamataraa OWN, ano te papa e IEHOVA me te iwi; TÄNGATA kėia TE KŌTI o tenei ao; Ia ratou, e whakawa ai
mahi; TÄNGATA te tinihanga, nana, me te rawakore kėia haehaa na mua TE HAMANI; I tuhituhia ko nga
hunga whakaiti ia te tuatahi i roto i te hanahana here o te Metua JEHOVAH.-
1316 OLD AO EXSISTIÓ te wa o te OPEN rangi; He ko te oko TRAFFIC Tuhinga haere mai i tētahi atu ao; Te
wa o tenei Era, mawhiti KI KATOA TĀTAITANGA Mental; Hoki, ka hī tenei i te whenua, i te taata tei mau o te
pinhead; Kōrero IS SO katoa mooni i mua; I tuku ATOA i te whakatupuranga whakatupuranga, Legends AUA;
Humanity TODAY a ka AS A Poutohu kōrero I, ATOA KI MURI; Mea mure ore te kōrero; Ora O AUA ao; I
whanau i te AO eo te faarahi i ki ētahi atu ake ake; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i whakapono IN
THE Legends; Ki te hunga i whakapono ki; IF Ua haapiihia IT'oku ta'efakangatangata e Ihowa, IT, ES te aroaro
o tetahi pakiwaitara e mana'ohia; ¶ Na, KATOA EXSISTIÓ, AHAKOA kihai i kitea TE CRIATURA.-
1317 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, he Tuhinga te maha o kino
ana; THE ANAKE Tuhinga o KATOA kino ana THAT EXSISTIÓ roto i teie ao STRANGE i te hunga e hanga TE
STRANGE WORLD o mua; Ōritenga takoha ratou ki te ora i te kino te ao ki i roto i pupuhi MANY; Te hunga e
te awe o te STRANGE e kino ana, te utu hauwhā o ngā o te pouri; THE kaihanga AND tei mau i te STRANGE
SYSTEM e ora Capitalism, te utu toru hauwhā o Tuhinga o pouri o te hunga i kino ki; KOTOA tuarua o kino
NOHO tamataraa o te oraraa, KO ōrite ki te wāhi o te pouri; ME IA HANGATONU o te pouri, e ōrite ana o nga
mea ora AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e ua
pato◊i Mental Tuhinga te kino, I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga i tetahi mea ki AUA STRANGE
SENSACIÓN.-
1318 TE CUSP o THE GREAT Tara o mua kihai i whakanohoia i ona kaihanga, NO TE CUSP kuonga mo ratou,
TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; THE fakamaau faka'otua ATUA FREE E whakarere te Matua IHOWA; Me nga
mea katoa IS te rapu MÄ FREE; Tara TE CUSP o ngā KATOA ki te rangi; Tohu TE Infinite MĀTĀPUNA o KATOA
te papa e fakamaau faka'otua; Fakamaau Faka'osí JUZJARÁ KATOA; Tae atu ki te hunga e noho ana i nga Era
Pharaonic; HISTORY o MUTAA Ihipa, e kite TE AO I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ano i karangatia e Ko e
Tohi'a LIFE.-
1319 FARAONES TE AO o mua, i rahua te FATHER IEHOVA, FOR whakaiti Tuhinga o ratou ohanga e SOLAR
OWN o Microcosm; Hinga ratou ki te hao nui; Hanga TE TUATAHI mua i tenei ao; AS mahi haere mai i roto
tahi atu mau ao; THE runga, kei te rite RARO; ORA o tahi atu mau ao, I hinga Tuhinga o ture OWN; KATOA i te
tuatahi pononga Tuhinga, e whakamatautau TE AO TE ATUA TE POUAKA WHAKAATA SOLAR; CALL i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, E TOHI'A LIFE.-
1320 Nei i whakakahoretia e te hunga katoa ATU, O CIRCULAR FREE nga ara, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Notemea FOR ABUSE AUA, KORE i tukuna e nga karaipiture a FATHER; Atoa tei fafauhia, varua taata
ki te whakatau i tenei ao, AND o nga mea katoa, ANAKE TE TURE o te papa; KORE ki te whakatau ranei MEET
SO ABUSE tipua, KORE te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1321 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, he tokomaha nga hanga
ki te karanga te rāngai tūmatanui me ētahi atu RÄNGAI PUBLIC; STRANGE i waenganui i ēnei rōpū e rua,
matamata MORE ore atu i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Vai MEA PRIVATE roto i te Basileia; CALLED PUBLIC, e
mea fatata roa'tu TE BASILEIA; KO TE PUBLIC LAHI ANGE TE ATUA Tuhinga, tei haapiihia e te papa; THE
PUBLIC te aroha o te PUKA o OHU; Tokoni'i e ni'ihi kehé te aroha; PRIVATE i te āhuatanga IN tamataraa o te
oraraa,'E te aroha STRANGE; He aroha mo ratou makatuunga; CALLED PRIVATE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE
WORLD, i puta mai i TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, wehewehea ona aroha OWN MÖ TE paanga; PUBLIC OR
PRIVATE OR, RETURN ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I roto tamataraa o te oraraa i mahi te SYSTEM STRANGE
AND UNKNOWN LIFE, UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1322 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, puta nga kaihokohoko pera-ka
karanga; He wehenga STRANGE kāore i mautohea Tuhinga hinengaro KI tango painga o te ngoikore o te mau
hinaaro o vetahi, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Kaihokohoko kiia, i hanga mauiui-roa'tu, tamataraa o te oraraa; IF
TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, hoatu he PRICE mea, kahua nga TEMONI ANOTHER
PRICE; Tuhinga KOTOA kaihokohoko i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, o te complicit i roto i te hunga e
hanga i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i ngā ōritenga ME Tuhinga o
DEMÁS.-
1323 PIIRAA kaihoko KATOA, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua,
koe ki te utu I existences, He NUMBER AS A ko te tokomaha o ngā rāpoi ngota he mea ai i te mau tamataraa
o mua; Teia au temoni o USE O TE mau hinaaro o vetahi, NOT mohio ki te faataa i te pae morare o te TE
moepuku; Ia ratou, Tuhinga o ATOA e kitea ana ki te titauraa ia taui i to ratou ūnga; No te mea e kore e taea
KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA ko tenei ranei e mea; Nui NOT WHAKATUTUKITIA ANAKE KOTAHI mea tamataraa o te
oraraa, AND takoha te mea i ki te huri i tō iku'anga; AHA e kitea, ki te tahi atu mau faaotiraa i hoatu e ara ki
te ATU TIKA; Huaina tenei i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, whakararuraru TE ūnga ora, WHAKATAU I TE
BASILEIA; Kaihokohoko He teka ianei TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; I mohiotia e I TE BASILEIA; AND kia
tukinotia manene Na, ka whakawa IN THE New Era hoki e INICIAR.-
1324 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, NA'A te taero ORA rewera
CALLED; Ka kopoua rewera a, ko KI i nga tutukitanga waewae ki te ahu whakamua o ētahi atu; E hiahia ana
tenei Tuhinga hiahia o TETAI rewera; KATOA THAT ngā TE STRANGE taero I tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE CELESTIAL Fakalakalaka e waiho TĀURU; UTU BUREAUCRAT hunga katoa
Tuhinga STRANGE kihai mohio ki te hinga I tamataraa o te oraraa; KOTOA TIME SECOND i whakamahia ngä
tikanga TE STRANGE taero, hāngai MO'UI AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te hunga katoa i nga
ture, i te wahi i taero, ME TUpULAKI tou SECONDS OWN FOR toru mano; THAT IS THAT mo nga rua o AUA
Tuhinga STRANGE ratou MATCHES e toru mano existences I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE CHARGE ana ki
enei Tuhinga KUÍ o mua, ki whawhai ki Tuhinga ME Tuhinga o mua A PLANETA.-
1325 MAN hei waihanga i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, mio'i ME
Tuhinga KI ūnga KATOA o te taata; E kore ano te kaihanga o taua SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, tono te SYSTEM te
ora ki te whakauru, ōritenga; Taurite KOE'UHÍ tonoa kahore he mea ATUA; Ūnga katoa i peka ke tona
iku'anga TRUE, e tika ana ki te tono DEMAND TRIAL RĀNEI; THE hokinga atu ki NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, e tika ana kia inoi ta'efakangatangata, e kore TĀURU, ka hāmenetia IN PUBLIC TRIAL-UNIVERSAL.-
1326 Kawe koe taha o te tinana tinana, KATOA au mahi; AS A SUN hihi ki te ahi tona oranga whakaaro IN
FUNGA tou karauna e OMEGA.-
1327 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, tetahi tētahi ariā ke o
koropiko ki te HAMANI o mua KATOA; Lotu 'oku TE ONLY hei kingi i tenei ao, KO TE Putanga i tenei, ua i roto i
tou huru OWN; NO TE AKAMORIANGA OHU O te mau tamataraa o te oraraa nei; IN THE NEW WORLD,
TUATAHI Kia mahara ano he tangata ke i koropiko ki mua ki a ratou; Te wa karanga i te tamataraa o te
oraraa; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te fifi te Matua Ihowa, e kua meatia'APÍ OWN; Fafauhia katoa te Matua, ki
te koropiko i roto i te Mamao te ao I TE tupu MOST ratou; I mohio hoki katoa i te kingitanga i Atua ki nga
wahi; Ko te hoki i'APÍ; Kihai i tika TE Tuhinga o utu mua, te mau hiero e CATEDRALES; Ko wai i whakaaro IN
tamataraa o te oraraa, SO STRANGE ME MATERIALIST karakia ki te Matua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; He aha hoatu hiahia ki te mea i haapiihia i roto i TE evanelia hanahana; Koropiko ki te STRANGE MATŪ,
puta mai i te HUMAN FREE MÄ; NO TO'OHEMÁ o Ihowa; Kua meinga IN tamataraa o te oraraa, HE AHA OTI a
te Atua i NO FAUFAA mona; Hanga MATERIALS TE STRANGE Tuhinga o tangata NOT i tenei ao; Kua meinga IN
tamataraa o te oraraa, mea i puta mai o mua ia pee fa'ifa'itaki ratou; KAE e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Mea a te Atua, ATUA KO; HE AHA OTI o mua, MEN is.-
1328 TAKI KATOA WHO kauneke whakamua GREAT mo tona iwi, ENGARI i te wa i mahi ki nga STRANGE
FORCE, mema mo te STRANGE Militarism, wehewehea ratou mea WORK; OR i mahi i roto i te marama,
RĀNEI NGĀUE pouri; PEA NOT tavini i te Atua, I tamataraa o te oraraa, IF AT TE taua wā i mahi TO Militarism;
Ua haapiihia IT kihai i taea e e mahi RUA rangatira; Taviniraa i te feia kingi ARIKI KI RUA OR MORE, NOT hoki
mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NO wairua ia ia ki te wehewehea I tamataraa o te oraraa, NO ka hoki ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1329 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, mai TAIMI rawa mamao kei te haere mai kauwhau, i te ka tupu; I te mea na
te Wairua, ka korerotia ki a tamata i teie AO, KI TE EVENTS HA'U; IN te Tuaiho ofa'i, i tuhituhia AND unu, i
ANNOUNCED IN THE te evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Ka taea e te LAW te whakapuaki i ara o Infinite;
NO STOP HOKO O AUA LAW; KOE'UHÍ Tuhinga AND wairua, te motika ki te whakapuaki i ko koe I a ratou
ture; Tenei fakalangi ANNOUNCED IN THE te evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; E rite ana IN Tuhinga
aroaro o te Atua KATOA; THIS Tuhinga ATUA HIPOKINA Tuhinga me te wairua; Mutu FOR tangata, ko te iti
MUA TE ATUA FATHER JEHOVAH.-
1330 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, NGÄ mua FOREIGN
ECONOMIC; POWERS AUA te whakatau i te AO; Tētahi o ngā āhuatanga o taua makutu, ki te huna i te toenga
o te AO, EXSISTÍA wahi ko tenei ranei e mua; THIS tinihanga OHU, IS utua Ko te Score OHU; Tinihanga e
namatia mō TE whanau SON o mua AGAINST TE Tuhinga o A ao; Enei rewera nei ki te ture o te whakawa;
Toru hauwhā o ratou i whakamomori; No te tamataraa o te oraraa, te hanganga ai te ngoikore, me MORARE
ke i te takoto kau KI TE tamataraa o te oraraa; THE morare o te rawakore RĀNEI AN mātanga, e hopearaa
runga ake i te CALL Rico.-
1331 Tama a te tangata te tikanga e te Tamaiti a te Atua, incarnated ano he tangata; FOR nga wairua
whanau te AGAIN; NACE au FREE te whakaaro o te hoki ki te ao; Tamaiti a te Atua, a he kikokiko i roto i te
ahua o te MAN; E rave rahi tei korero ki a ia, a kaua e kua kite; AS tono e mana'ohia KATOA te Matua, kihai i
ite, tono ki te whakatau WITH whanau SON IN THE tamataraa o te oraraa; THIS MEETING i whakaaetia kia I
te hunga papaku MOST, THAT taea e whakaaro ki te hinengaro; Te aroaro o te whanau te rite ki te mea
hanga HUMAN MORE; A kihai i mohio e te hunga i tono AS Tuhinga; Tuhinga AS IT IS, i hinga ratou IN AS
Tuhinga; Na KI NO RETURN te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1332 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i wehea ai te HUMAN RACE I
mua taonga me te rawakore mua; E kore taonga e kore te rawakore, e mohiotia i nga rangatiratanga o te
rangi; WAEA te katoa MOTU Rica, E hoki ki te FAKA'OSÍ rāpoi ngota e kore NEVER MORE nō; Tenei ao ki
WHAKAMĀTAUTAU IT i whakaako, Tuhinga MÖ TE ATUA PAPA'IRAA o te papa IHOWA; BY NO makimaki KI TE
MAU HAAPIIRAA A TE te Atua i tona SYSTEM LIFE OWN, IS THAT nga iwi katoa i Rica, noho ki te rahi
POVERTY; Mana kökiri FAKALANGI AKORANGA, hoatu ki te aorangi te hunga e aru e tau'atāina mo ana mea i;
Ko te tawhiti mōkitokito MOST KI TE ATUA ture a te Atua BRINGS TRAGEDY nga mea o ratou ATU; I pānuitia
THIS TRAGEDY I ROTO I TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IEHOVA: AND ka tangi ME niho tetea; CALL RICH
NATIONS, te utu mo ratou, toru hauwhā o te tangi me te tetea o TEETH.-
1333 IN THE STRANGE WORLD, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua I tata LIFE SYSTEM CALL NATIONS
RICH SO STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, ui te mahi tahi o nga ware; TE puremu o tenei WHAKATAU, THAT IS
NATIONS RICH, nana senituli ki te hunga rawakore mua; TENEI tinihanga ke o tau tata, TE peikani te hunga
tinihanga; I te taua Inamata nei timata te mahi tahi ki te ui ABOUT rawakore, hāngai te score o te pouri,
TUARUA'E TUARUA; THIS Score no aua iwi CESA apo, kitea ai te marama a ka ripeneta; FOR IA tuarua o
tinihanga haere I tata, tamataraa o te oraraa, WE mo te hunga tinihanga, MEET kia KOTAHI te oraraa OUT o
te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1334 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ture
OWN; Aua Tuhinga ia ki raro; IT REMOVED TO STATE tahuri ki a ia ano; I roto anei i AN oraraa, OR ATU; IN
ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; No te mea he i runga i te AUA AS BELOW; HEA ki te hapai i te wairua
i te hanganga, KIMI tou JUSTICE OWN roto i te hononga e whakatika MEI TA hamanihia i To'na EXSISTENCIA.-
LAST
1335 Tuhinga TO REMOVED era atu katoa, FOR ANAKE tango ratou, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
E whakawakia nei ratou i roto i te ATUA fakamaau faka'osí o te ofatiraa i te tupu o te anoano rangatira o
ētahi atu; FOR IA tuarua o TAPEKE nga ra ka pahure, THAT roa Tuhinga SO tipua ME hoki ia ratou no te toru
mano Tuhinga o pouri; IA HANGATONU o te pouri, He ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; NEI takahia e tau'atāina me ētahi atu INTIMIDADES, i te TURE o te whakawa; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapai ki te ATU INTIMIDADES, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Atu i te hunga THAT
ATROPELLARON.-
1336 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kaua e kite MANY tūkinotia; KATOA NOT i kite i te takahia te Ture Atua o te
papa, tino mea katoa kite koe i te ao i roto i te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Te karanga i te Tohi i roto i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Pukapuka o te ora, SHOWING KATOA THAT MAHI I tonoa e te tamataraa o te
oraraa; TO E mōhio ana pukapuka o te ora, MORE LES BETTER NOT kua tonoa e tamataraa o te oraraa; FOR
BY NOT ORDER ki te mea he, e kore e ki a ratou, penei ano FAKAEMĀMANI whakawa; AND titiro KATOA enei
e rite MISMOS.-
1337 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i nui nounou o tenei ranei e TOTOU; I hohonu i roto ia ratou tangata, no te
mea te awe o te HUMAN wairua te hinengaro ke, me te UNKNOWN, puta mai i te STRANGE te ora
UNKNOWN SYSTEM; He mana wairua IN THE Rangitahi ti'aturi; Nga wairua katoa o tamataraa o te oraraa, ki
te tuku te awe o te STRANGE hinengaro OUT OF Tuhinga o mua, te whiu o ratou ake I TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Te whakawa mo te roto, ki waho te whaiaro MISMO.-
1338 KATOA E tīmata RECOLLECTIONS te FORCE ki tetahi ES whakatara; Ora i te o to outou oraraa WORLD
taratahi; Te pai a ka aia rawatia KI ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1339 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i hanga ORE NOATU Tuhinga
MORE mamae o mua; Tenei STRANGE Whakaponokore, utua tuarua BY TUARUA; FOR TUARUA BY TUARUA,
oaoa koutou roto i te oraraa; KOTOA tuarua o STRANGE Whakaponokore ōrite MURI ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa
OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ANAKE, KIATE KOTAHI piti i
roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Ki te hunga e whakapono KATOA; KOE'UHÍ tohe TE TUARUA te wairua ki te
Atua Tuhinga o FATHER IEHOVA, I o koutou o mua SECOND; Whakapono tetahi mea, NOT WHO koe e tiaki, i
waho o te EARTH.-
1340 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, he maha no mua FOREIGN
THAT I ture STRANGE, ngā Tuhinga KI TE tupu o FREE hinaaro o TETAI; Utua THIS Tuhinga SECOND e SECOND,
Inamata'E Inamata, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota; Haere te hunga e I tamataraa o te oraraa, e ratou i te SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA, e mohiotia ana ko pukapuka o te ora i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1341 CONTROL KATOA TAX IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e kitea IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; SO IS THAT
tikanga katoa i whakaritea me ngā mana mo te hunga e mahi nei i te tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; WORK KO TE SUPREME HAMANI OF haapiiraa no te oraraa; Tales ke whakaaro TE
Mana mo ratou kihai i tono te Matua, ia ite i te ora; Aha ki te tu te whakawa mo Tuhinga o ATOA i
whakarere,'E TE Mana STRANGE ME CONDITIONS ki te ārai atu te whakatau ia ratou te ra'i MANDATE o te
papa JEHOVAH.-
1342 IF I ngā tau tōmua ra o te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i whawhai
te iwi ki a Tuhinga, pera ana me ta I te ra whakamutunga TIME SYSTEM LIFE SO STRANGE, NOT TE AO kua
mauiui RĀNEI te whakawa he; TENEI matapo o nga whakatupuranga katoa utua KINAUTOLU Tuhinga matapo
o mua; Te mea nui rawa te matapo ki motika o ētahi atu nga rangatira ki te whakaae te ture, WITH te
paraneta STRANGE wehewehea Nā ki te ATUA MANDATE; ARATOHU i SO STRANGE NATIONS CONDITIONS,
ta'efakangatangata MORE UTU THAT me utu koe mo te hunga i akina atu ki te ora te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE,
ngā TE DESIGUALDAD.-
1343 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, nga rangatira na-ka karanga,
ngā TE TANGATA ana ta raua whakawa; Kia meatia tenei, nga rangatira, kua i to ratou feruriraa, MEA OR
SUPERIOR HIGH, He whakaaro AS hono kakaí; Kia ara o KATOA Mental, i mohio PRINCIPIA Tuhinga ME nga
mea katoa TE ATUA MANDATE o tona kaihanga; Ki te huaina e TAKI, i mohio BY Tuhinga TE evanelia
hanahana o te papa IEHOVA I tamataraa o te oraraa, MORE he mea kihai i BETTER TAKI LES; FOR Tuhinga o
ATOA tuku, koutou e kuware ana OWN; Hunga e aru ana, aru; KOE'UHÍ o mua kuware, Tuhinga o tangata,
AGAIN e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1344 AS tonoa ki te ao o te whakamātautau ko te Atua i nga mea katoa e mana'ohia IS THAT KATOA
PERESIDENI kiia, KINGI, Dictators, ME te hunga katoa e NATIONS ARATOHU IN TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i
puta mai i te Tuhinga STRANGE o mua, kua matau o te mahara, TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; THE
CELESTIAL TERM: i nga mea katoa, kei roto te faatereraa KATOA; Te hunga e wareware I tamataraa o te
oraraa, I kia warewaretia i roto i te aranga o to koutou kikokiko OWN; Ka makona i te ture o TAHUTI; Te farii i
te ora mure ore, tetahi ki te whakapono I IT AND i ki te whakatau i nga tikanga o te Matua, I te mau
tamataraa o LIFE.-
1345 IN THE WORLD mua, ka patua e u'i MANY tona hoa KI tenei ranei e WHAKAPONO; Ko tenei hinga NO
TE wairua o te wa whakarite; THE te mea e, e titauhia Patua hoki nga whakahere tika te papa IHOWA; Ui te
taata, ko te Matua; THE taua katoa Tuhinga ite ore, i mahi KI mea whakahere ki te Mamao ao EARTH.-
1346 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, AS fakatupulaki IT TE TIKA roto i ngā reanga, ko te pipiri takoha atu ki taua
roto i teie ao, ARA AKE I TE fakatelesitialé tōpūtanga; O enei tangata, OUT KATOA; Mea katoa i tona wa;
MŌHIOTANGA YA TA tangata, mo noho ahau, VAN ngaro ngākaunui ki IT; I tata ARA AKE I TE STRANGE
WORLD o mua, mohiotia tenei i to ratou MORE GENERACIONES.- LAST
1347 Kahore he poropititanga o FREE E puta FATHER IEHOVA, IS te rite I tamataraa o te oraraa; ORA hope
ore ia tana HANGA IS THAT MANY i kauwhautia me te poropititanga rite BY Tuhinga o ATU CHILDREN; TA TE
FATHER TE ULTIMATE IN KÖRERO; Mutu mo te, NOT Whakatika KATOA e mana'ohia; TOTOU tonoa e te FREE
hinaaro o ratou VAERUA me ngā I JUZJADAS mua i te Metua, ki ona Tuhinga o PROFECÍAS.-
1348 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, korerotia ana e ia te nuinga o FUTURE fakatamaki; Enei nana i korero, kua
mau ki te kōrero TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; No te mea Ihowa nga mea katoa e mana'ohia; Ki te
kite koutou i te Matua, wehea te kaute TAEA EVENTS KAHA'Ú'E mua IS; FOLOFOLÁ o te Matua, na noho ana
AS nga wairua; AND FOLOFOLÁ, pukapuka i te pukapuka, i ako nga wairua katoa KO NOT te kite, i nga mea
katoa I tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE ANNOUNCED THAT tetahi
mea, engari WE kite i te Metua i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i hanga pänui, ka IS NOT
WHAKAAROHIA AS TE ATUA FATHER JEHOVAH.-
1349 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te iwi whānui i hanga to'na faaipoiporaa e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; STRANGE AS PĀNUITANGA, KO ke i te haehaa; Faaipoipohia WHO ano o koutou MARRIAGE, A
MANAKO PĀNUITANGA STRANGE WON i te haehaa; Tuhinga o LIGHT tenei, KO ōrite ki te taua maha o ngā
rāpoi ngota i roto i te mahi sino'o e kakano; Tetahi mea ki te mohio ki te pānuitanga o te SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE, kahore BACK te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1350 MEN OUT KATOA pai, ki te kino katoa; LIGHT OUT OUT pouri; IS kino i hanga ki he ni'ihi kehé I
tamataraa o te oraraa, whakanohoia TE Ofi Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi; THAT te kino, NOA ngaro;
Wehe, hekenga rānei koutou tapeke CELESTIAL OWN; I patua IN taea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE
mauiui AN ore Ofi Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mure ore i te rahi o, MORE THAT mamae te
tamataraa o te oraraa, tata atu ki te kingitanga, ko ta SALIÓ.-
1351 Nga wairua HUMAN ki te ui ki te Matua, tamataraa o te oraraa, TE tonoa fafau te kino FIGHT i ngā
mana'ohia KATOA; KO rerekē i ATU katoa i roto i te hoê â faanahoraa AND mua te tuakiri; Katoa ki te tohu te
Matua, te timatanga TA'ENGATA; Ikarangi ki to ratou ake, hanganga, ngā aorangi, UNIVERSOS; Kihai nei i pai
TE hopea i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, a ka huna e WON mona; Hoki atu ki AUA VAERUA deniers, TE hopea
ore I DISCLAIMS; HE e whakaakona ana Atua ora mure; AWARDS hoatu ki a ratou tamariki hoki; AS te ariā i
nga wairua katoa o te hopea i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, He aha koutou SHARE o mua mure ore i riro ētahi
atu existences, i roto i era NACERES o NUEVO.-
1352 KATOA WHO e waiatatia, MUSIC tetahi ATU o te whakatö-OR, te viivii, Customs me te peu matarohia
o FEAA AND STRANGE MORARE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1353 Tuhinga o tenei ao rite ki TIME; Te MORE TIME, KO MORE mua OUT O TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, TE
STRANGE WORLD o mua; Te mau tamataraa o te ora, i te Tuhinga KI VAERUA i tono; Kotahi hoki AGAIN, NO
RETURN ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga, te tahito VAERUA, WHO tono ia
ite i te LIFE, te tau'a ore TE evanelia hanahana o te Matua; Ki te hunga i tono tamataraa o te oraraa, ia ite i te
Tuhinga o ATUA EVANGELIO.-
1354 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he maha KIMI māhorahora ana i roto imi i te parau; I wehewehea ona hua;
SEARCH KATOA TRUTH, i ngā te whakamarie, IS heke i HĀWHE; SEARCH kia fakamātoato mo nga mea katoa;
WORK mea katoa i mea fakamātoato e tango TOHU FULL; Pono i roto i tetahi taime, hei wehe i te mau maitai
o te whakaaro Humano.-
1355 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he maha FASHIONS STRANGE, he tokomaha o ratou, hauā TE tinana tinana;
KATOA ka mahue THAT AS tākiekina BY FASHIONS STRANGE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Kōputaputa mure ore o to koutou kikokiko OWN ka whakapa he ki te Matua IHOWA; E matau ana IN THE
WORLD FAR, AWE FOREIGN, AS kōputaputa NAU o mua, NOT tono IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Nui
THAT A pore amuamu o mua, me te wairua Tuhinga e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1356 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga MANY aroha; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e te here
nei tangata ITE; Ki te hunga i homai e te here nei ki te kōrero ki te ao; Rongonui RĀNEI, TĒTAHI rongonui,
KORE MURI ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaua hoki e tomo TĒTAHI; Rongo a puta o te SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE ME UNKNOWN whiwhi te PRIZE o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1357 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i hanga TE POVERTY te MOST
GOLD IN THE tamataraa o te oraraa; Katoa i POOR kua riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS TE maha o ngā
hēkona i roto i te wa o mua; POVERTY AS'S te OHU i hanga e, i ora KOTOA PITI o mua, kia tini'E mano MIL.-
1358 THE STRANGE PŪNAHA LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, hanga Tuhinga MANY o mua;
Nga tangata e noho FOR A utu NO Na, ko te POOR MOST; THE MORE riro ia ia I te mau tamataraa o te ora, i
he iti POOR; MORE, ko ngā heke TE PRIZE Won by POVERTY; Anake te hunga e mahi hei kai, he rawakore
MORE KI FATHER IHOWA; To ratou i te PRIZE KATOA Won by POVERTY me; WHO tukua MORE I tamataraa o
te oraraa, riro MORE ON FATHER ATUA JUSTICE JEHOVAH.-
1359 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i waka, korero ana AS te waka; Kino e tahi TŌ waka I PUBLIC e
matau ana koutou WAY, ME hoki e koe FOR ano, rite maha ngā o te pouri, ko te maha o ngā hēkona i roto i
te wa OR TIMES, IN i noho tahi te waka MAL; TE Tuhinga o tenei, ka kite koe i roto i te SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; Kia HE TE SECONDS O Tuhinga STRANGE AUA, A SAFETY DEMÁS.-
1360 Tuhinga KATOA o mua, e kite TE AO I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ano i karangatia e Ko e Tohi'a i
roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka whakaaro ME Tuhinga i te Tuhinga tangata mohio, UNKNOWN KATOA;
I reira ki te ao i mohio ki TEMONI REAL O TE AO o mua; Ko te nuinga o ratou rangatira raugatira; Ao nei e
maramarama e te vai ra a Hatana, i oaoa e pā ana ki te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i puta mai i te STRANGE
Tuhinga o GOLD.-
1361 I ROTO I TE ATUA SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, ano i karangatia e pukapuka o te ora i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, o te ao i tupu katoa i roto i te Tuaiho WORLD; Vakai, TE ātahu Era O TE OPEN rangi;
Vakai, TE pūāhua KATOA O TE ATUA EVANELIA o te papa IHOWA; Kia matau ai te Atua, NOT mo te STRANGE
AKAMORIANGA MATERIAL.-
1362 NGÄ ki te pakanga ki te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, THERE
whawhai a Tuhinga ME whawhai a Tuhinga; KATOA WAR tipua o Tuhinga, He whiu; WAR KATOA o Tuhinga
WHAKAWHIWHIA IS; Te pūtake me te Tuhinga whawhai katoa i te mau tamataraa o HUMAN LIFE, a ka tae
MEI kaihanga o Patururaa i SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Enei rewera ki te
utu i te FAKA'OSÍ topata toto i whakahekea Tuhinga MASS, ka karanga WAR; FOR ia rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko,
a patua nga toto katoa o, HE TEMONI AUA ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1363 Te heheuraa e nukuhia Reme a te Atua, tono ratou ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, HE score AGAINST
Tuhinga; Me tāpiri UP TE SECONDS KATOA O wa e roa te STRANGE Tuhinga; Tuarua o Tuhinga o mea i tonoa
mai i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko
tenei no te te Matua, e kore e taea; IN Tuhinga o LIGHT, TE PRIZE hoki FOR existences KI noho ana i te
Infinite Kokoru UNIVERSO.-
1364 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, NA'A te JUSTICE ke mea i
roto i FATHER whakanuia ki a ia; STRANGE roto i te tahi Runaruna, KO TE Tuhinga o FAKAHOKO moepuku;
Tuhinga AS THIS JUSTICE ke utua TUARUA'E TUARUA, Inamata BY Inamata; THE Tuhinga KI tōtu'a
whakaritenga roa AKE I tamataraa o te oraraa, ME hoki KI YES, TE SECONDS KATOA E KATOA TIME Tuhinga
roto fakataumu'a MŌ JUSTICE; FOR IA tuarua o STRANGE JUSTICE, hāngai MO'UI AN oraraa OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1365 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i hanga e koe te hinengaro
mea hanga STRANGE, ngā TE wareware a ia; LIFE tonoa KATOA ITE i roto ano; NO WHO ako tou tinana OWN I
tamataraa o te oraraa, kore tetahi tangata e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; MATAORA LIFE, HE Tuhinga
IN ture o mua mua i te Metua I TE VARUA NO FAUFAA I ROTO I TE mamao ao; FREE ka LIFE AND FREE E i te
Varua; FOR mea katoa, e tauriterite te tika i conceivable aroaro o te Atua, i roto io ratou LAWS.- mahi
1366 MĀTUA o Tuhinga o mua, E WHAKAAKONA koutou tamariki e kore e TE FAKASEKISUALÉ Tuhinga
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I mohio MĀTUA NO AUA te hinga i te STRANGE prudery matatini I
tamataraa o te oraraa; Karanga i te Ekalesia Katorika I WAY GREAT wāhi I TĒNEI obscurantism; Tuhinga o
VAERUA e haere te whenua, Kanga a Tuhinga KATOA o ona takaroa VAERUA OWN; Tuhinga te fanauraa e te
mau ture o te tane, I tatari ana te Matua IHOWA whakapangia; THE STRANGE hinengaro i roto i te SYSTEM
LIFE STRANGE, i hoatu ki to tenei ao, te nui rawa i te ao māhorahora kuware o nga ture o te papa hamaniraa
1367 THE mure ore Calories O kapu, i whanau Calories mōkitokito; KOTOA ao o te ao, tohu tetahi o ratou;
Fenua i te hamanihia BY te Arepa, te Omeka O TE tupuni TRINO kapu; ANNOUNCED te tamaiti ka whanau
ngaahi senituli lahi kuo hilí, i mea Ko ahau te Arepa, te Omeka; Ko te timatanga me te mutunga o hanga
KATOA; Kei roto i tēnei KATOA TE TAKE O KATOA THINGS.-
1368 I ROTO I TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN LIFE SYSTEM, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, EXSISTIÓ
i kiia pūtāhui; I puta ai e karanga pūtāhui i tangohia, IS utua i tenei ao; IS utua SECOND BY SECOND, Inamata
BY Inamata; Tetahi o NEI paingia ana i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, pūtāhui THAT karanga i tangohia ki etahi
atu, e tomo KORE TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kahore REMOVED ki
tetahi I TE Mamao aorangi; Ki te hunga e tika REMOVED te MOLÉCULA.-
1369 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ta te ao CALLED; AO STRANGE
te tinihanga;TE nuinga o nga mema o tenei ao o te whakapono i whakarerea Karaitiana, me te NOT FOR
ILLUSTRATION; Kiia LES Kalisitiane 'i te mangai o te FUTURE; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te
whakapono ki'aki ha fakatātā mahinga i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; AKE I mo te hunga e NGAKI te
whakapono ki te kahore wānanga pūtaiao RĀNEI; TE MUA ARE poropiti teka O TE evanelia hanahana o te
Matua
1370 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, i hanga IS SPORTS; He ko
SPORTS SPORTS LIGHT te pouri; SPORTS o FORCE he tutu tenei kei te pouri; Tono tangata Tuhinga SO tipua
roto i te Basileia o te rangi, TE WHAKATAU I TE VARUA, tamataraa o te oraraa; Poro tukino i KATOA BY
STRANGE SPORTS HE Tuhinga i te rangatiratanga o te papa; THE kaihanga AND tei mau i te mua o te pouri,
AGAIN e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1371 KATOA E maitai roa tana tino tahuti I tamataraa o te oraraa, MANAKO te maha o LIGHT IS WON, AS
ko te maha o ngā rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko pai ake; NOA E Kāore i whakaaturia ki ētahi atu tahanga; No te
mea tupu I TE PAE, Tuhinga ko te Matua O TŌ PAE MORARE OWN o tupu, I waimaero; THIS CHARGE wehe TE
Tuhinga o LIGHT, kararehe MÖ TE WHAKAPAI AKE TE tinana tinana; Pai ki a koutou ki te Wairua, e kore e tino
IF I ngā IT O AUA MORARE; NO MORARE e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1372 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, e pā ana te kōputaputa KATOA ME maitai o varua taata; WAHANGA
TE KATOA ON KATOA; KOE'UHÍ tono KATOA katoa te Matua, TE Tuhinga IN ture mahi, nga mea katoa; Nui
THAT KOTAHI raro ranei i Poro amuamu mo te Wairua, me te Wairua KĀORE e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; No te mea he whakawa mo te taua Wairua BY ui ki nga mea katoa, ngā whāioio me, TA koutou kia kite,
TOUCH, KOE kahore e kite, me te ite; Ngā TAHA mōkitokito e taea feruri i te HUMAN hinengaro.
1373 THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, kia takitahi, takitini; AS tono na te Wairua, tono WE tamataraa o te
oraraa; CHILDREN UP TO ahuru ma piti matahiti he whakarite tikanga NOT ATUA; O ratou ko te NEW
WORLD; CHILDREN ka meinga te rahi pāhoro, kerēme YOUR RIGHTS; THE harakore e tika ana ki KATOA; NEI
ngarungaru HIS harakore, I tamataraa o te oraraa, HOPE Tuhinga o Ūnga KI tahi atu mau ao; IS NO paru i
tenei ao; I mohiotia kino katoa AND UNKNOWN, ka tapahia e RAÍZ.-
1374 Tuhinga o LIFE, ngā I TE harakore, matau ki te hara; TAE hara O TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i
te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; TE AO e whakamatautau CALLED Capitalism; Ui Capitalism tangata; Tono ME
ŌNA kaihanga; FOR tangata karanga ki te Atua ki a koutou te wā, tou Tuhinga OWN; Te kararehe e taka ki te
FAKA'OSÍ taime AND NOT rihaina I to koutou whakapehapeha OWN; Nä te mea kua tuku tamataraa o te
oraraa, i te faaroo i GOLD; IN THE Rangitahi; Ke tui ki te mea hanga TE eternity.-
1375 Nei i tona ake e ui te whakawa I PUBLIC kua riro AN Score mure ore o te ripeneta; KOTOA HUMAN
Mental ACT, arata'i ki piro; Ranei LIGHT o te pouri; No te mea he whakawa mo te taua Wairua HUMAN tonoa
atu i nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; Anake te hunga e hanga, a paturu TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i
te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, e hiahiatia ana e whakawakia PUBLIC; KOE'UHÍ takoha ratou BY FORCE, tua atu i
te fa'ifa'itaki ki tou ara STRANGE TO ora.
1376 KATOA E nanakia whakamatautauria KI STATE AND TE pirau o, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Te nuinga o ēnei rewera nei ki te ture o te whakawa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mate
nei FEINGA KE whiua te Tumuaki; AKE I FOR mahue i tetahi he BY Tuhinga VICIO.-
1377 Hanga a paturuhia nei e STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, NEVER
whakaaetia ki etahi atu, FA'U ngaahi founga kehe ki te ora; Pāhoro WE katoa i te kingitanga o USURERS
rewera, me te ngā I tamataraa o te oraraa, i kurua toto; I ki a ratou, hinga Chase me te toto ki ētahi atu
existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; THE runga, kei te rite RARO; Tahi atu mau ao IN mua ōrite puta, KI puta i roto
i tenei EARTH.-
1378 IN THE WORLD NEW, AFTER TE Tuhinga o TE STRANGE SYSTEM e ora Capitalism, REINCARNATIONS te
ao varua whakaae; ATUA tenei puta IN CHINA AND INDIA; EAST Āhia I tou noho Tama a te Atua; Na whakaae
te AO TE Tuhinga rahi, i kite kanohi o te tangata; Heke ki te hauauru, EAST; IN SEARCH o te aranga o te
kikokiko; Te rapu mure ore PHYSICAL; I waenganui i te TOOA hapu o teie paraneta, TE CALL TE WEST KO TE
LATEST I TE ATUA mua o te Atua ia FREE e whanau SON; KO TENEI ki te hunga i riro ia wai STRANGE hiahia
taikaha, e hoatu i te tamata i teie AO, A SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT ngā Tuhinga o
CREATOR.-
1379 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, maha atu taunu, ka kataina;
Tikiti mo tenei ANAKE WITH te rewera; I whakahaua IT ki te whawhai ahua katoa o te kino; WAENGANUI nga
rewera, ki te te mahunga o nga kaihanga, me ngā kaitautoko STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ngā TE wareware ranei
te Atua ME Tuhinga o ratou tamariki i te tamataraa o te oraraa; MOFA TĒTAHI Na, ka whakawa KATOA e
WHÄINGA wawau huru; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e ua pato◊i Mental pato'iraa i te
faahemaraa ME e kata manuki atu; AKE I mo te hunga e NO EFFORT hinengaro HICIERON.-
1380 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, huna MANY ō
kaingākautanga, monopolies; Mongamonga Tuhinga o Tuhinga o te ao; Hunga e mahi I te mau tamataraa o
te oraraa i te pipiri SO tipua NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Vakai ratou mau ohipa TE huna
WORLD I ROTO I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Te karanga i te Tohi i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1381 Militarism CALL IF AKE I TE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, e kore i
runga i te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, TOTONU tangata kua hanga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa; THE STRANGE
Militarism kahore i mohio ki roto i te basileia o te rangi; Ko tetahi o nga rakau i whakatokia NO FATHER
IHOWA; AND IT e unuhia WAHO O HUMAN KUNENGA; Te hunga e hanga a paturuhia utua TUARUA BY
TUARUA, Inamata'E Inamata, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota; Tenei rakau STRANGE, o te whenua, He Tuhinga
rua tekau SIGLOS.-
1382 Te whakaaro HUMAN i tonoa tamataraa o te oraraa, e kitea e SECONDS NOHO; I waenganui i te
TOTAL O SECONDS, IS wehea ki te mea i Ihowa me nga mea o mua; Piro te wairua kotahi, i homai hiahia ki te
mea tei o te Atua Ofi Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi; Piro i hoatu mua MORE wairua ki nga tangata, KO
MORE I o te Basileia o te papa; No te mea haapii te reira ko te Atua i nga mea katoa; AITEANGA tenei to
outou iho oraraa, SYSTEM kua ki a PAPA TE ATUA hinengaro O TE EVANELIA A TE ATUA FATHER JEHOVAH.-
1383 IN THE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, TE hinaaro
kihai i ngā; TENEI Tuhinga o te raunga, utua IS Inamata BY Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; SO STRANGE ME
WAY siokita o te whakaaro, e whakatoea TAONGATUKU o te marama; TENEI toreretanga ke o HUMAN FREE
MÄ, ngā utu IT TE KORE whatitoka o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I korerotia i mua e te katoa wairua ora ki te
ora te SYSTEM i roto i te Mamao te ao I MEA KATOA IMAGINABLES.- EQUAL
1384 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, atu i mua harakore o te
ao nei o te marama; THE STRANGE Tuhinga TE Tuhinga o mua I KATOA individuality fakahaa'i ai, UTU outou i
te varua existences mure ore te mauiui; Whārangi TĒTAHI Tuhinga RĀNEI ko te ruru TE VARUA, te ani te
Matua IEHOVA, magnetizations NEW, WAEA PLANETARY ORANGA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i
kotahi te ahua o mua rite TE ATUA; Ki te hunga i hinga I TŌ Tuhinga o mua; NUMBER rawa o existences FIE ki
te whakatau TA KOE kua mahi i roto i UNA.-
1385 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, o ratou tinana FOREIGN i
mio'i BY TE AUA i timata; Moepuku SO STRANGE utua Ko te rua BY SECOND, Inamata BY Inamata; Tetahi o
enei mua FOREIGN ARA AKE I TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, nga Tuhinga o tāpoi; THE tīmata me kaitautoko,
kua meinga pokapū smuggler, smugglers, PACOTILLEROS; Tetahi o te wāhi i roto i tenei, katoa o te ao, KORE
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS atu pea ki te UNITED AGAIN te hunga i whakahē Mental Tuhinga kino,
me te viivii I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga e TO'OHEMÁ FOR INFLUENCIAS.- SO STRANGE
1386 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, he ABUSE MANY I roto i
te CALL HUMAN MORARE; THAT NO faatura i to outou MORARE OWN I tamataraa o te oraraa, TE UTU
Inamata BY Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Tuhinga o STRANGE te faufau ara o FUN o te hunga whakaiti neke i
taua o ratou'APÍ, to ratou mau fare, o ratou ruma; I hinga ki tenei ABUSE STRANGE Me utu existences, KI kia
rite WAHO O TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te tātai i NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota i roto i te whare, he whare
ATU poka noa; AND I tatu te whika o SECONDS noho ana i roto; PER muingota, kua ki te whakatau KOTOA
existences piti i roto i te ao o pāme me PILLAJES.-
1387 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, TE CALL tuli WON ki te
whakamahi o FORCE; Hara i he rererua te AZ AND ma'u lakanga fakamatelié; TE TINO faaiteraa i te
fakamatelié, IS Capitalism; GOLD hanga a whänui kainga MATŪ i waenganui i te wairua o tamataraa o te
oraraa; Whakanuia fakamatelié OHIPA ATU kopoua FATHER IHOWA; MAS, KAUA E mohio AS honau
Tokotaha; Ki te haere koe i roto i Capitalism fakamatelié e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai tuli I
tamataraa o te oraraa, waihoki; MAS, AS Capitalism pera ana me te matamua SYSTEM LIFE, Capitalism IS
MORE ore atu i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kihai fakamatelié ki te Matua, ko tona ATUA ARU IS kopoua Ofi
Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tahito no te rangatiratanga o te moni e te matamua I te ofatiraa o te
Ture Atua o te papa JEHOVAH.-
1388 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tamata maha POOR ki te hunga i MORE, TE ĀWHINA I TĒNEI RĀNEI THAT
PROBLEM; THE taonga, e kihai, ka POVERTY I te rahi; I te hunga e DO NOT taonga, Na'e tokoni ratou, a kihai i;
IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, TE AO KA kite MILLION Tuhinga o KATOA Times; He tokomaha e pipiri
haapohe; M ‡ ki te Raorao o KAUA e kore e; No te mea e faarahi i tenei CONDENA.- OWN
1389 Whakawa katoa i runga i te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ano i karangatia e Ko e Tohi'a i roto i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; ORA HUMAN ka ano ko ia i Tuhinga OWN; JUZJARÁ TE AO TE AO; AND whiu e
whanau; Te hunga nanakia rawa whakawa e FIRE SOLAR ME TE TURE NO TE MALDICIÓN.-
1390 Te hunga KATOA nei i hapu, i takoto ki te tane MANY, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kia
kanga te tangata mō ā rātou tamariki OWN; KOE'UHÍ ia ratou, Kahore he kainga tupu te kikokiko te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1391 Riri o te tama a te Atua i te hunga nanakia mamingatia, faaite e te rū whenua; Mo o koutou
FAKAKAUKAU SOLAR haere ki whakahau katoa Panui muingota o te ao; TE AO ka toreretanga wehi; FOR ki a
ratou, te uana O TE WHĀNAU A Tokotoru; Rutaki te THAT hangaia e te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, PRINCIPIA TE ATUA whakawa o FUEGO.-
1392 TE ATUA aroaro o te Tama a te Atua ON te whenua e pahemo momo katoa o te SCANDAL; Hao AO, ka
huna MORE whakarerea IN wāhanga o te ao; Te wehi ki te Tama a te Atua, e tai'o tatou i te hinengaro
tokomaha e mahia e whakamomori; MAS, ara, TE WHO tono e whakawakia ON EARTH; I RARO I TE FREE ka
tonoa varua ABOUT whakawakia te whenua, ATU NOT IT.-
1393 Tamaiti a te Atua OPEN OCEAN wai; Horomia TE AO fakakaukau, me te miharo KOTAHI O TE rahi
Tuhinga o mana hanahana o Trinidad; Te kararehe me te RELIGIOUS TOKA, HE mataku; No te mea POWER o
te natura e ki a ratou; TUMU STRANGE ki KATOA E KORE FATHER IEHOVA haapiihia i roto i tona Atua
EVANGELIO.-
1394 KOE'UHÍ o mua O patu ME TE STRANGE nei arahina Militarism, puke Planet OCEAN; THE i whanau
SON O TE WHĀNAU A Tokotoru IS whakakiia o te riri riri,, Ka kite koutou i te pa, wharau, CAMPS, ETC, TE
Militarism; Tona riri ATUA KIA NO TE STRANGE Militarism, NOT i tuhituhia ki te evanelia hanahana o te papa
IHOWA; Ia farii i te Tuhinga no te mea ATUA faaueraa a noho ana i tetahi o te hunga e mea: Kaua e patu;
Militarism tupu i roto i te pūnaha LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, AS poauau faaueraa
hanahana; Whakatara i öna whare, taka ngakau tangata TO e whakamate; Puke Planet OCEAN, He papa
SOLAR matamua, ACT i te taha o nga mea timatanga KATOA O NATURE; Ngakau koutou SOLAR OWN AKARA
MAGNETICALLY UNITED'E SOLAR aho rāpoi KI te ao katoa, KATOA GALAXIA.-
1395 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua homai nei i tetahi TE FOREIGN KUPU; Ua haapiihia te reira e KATOA
EQUAL IN RIGHTS aroaro o te Atua; THIS Tuhinga ATUA, kia aru i te TURE HUMAN; THE STRANGE TERM: i
waho ko NOT te evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Ko HUA ke o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN
i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; Mea e, i korero ki te kupu i runga i te tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kua korerotia nei hoki STRANGE ki te kingitanga, AND kaua e waiho TĀURU;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, whakamatau ki ētahi atu hoki ano he teina; Ki te hunga e tamata ki
he ni'ihi kehé, AS UNKNOWN; Te wāhanga: teina TE evanelia hanahana o te papa; AND THE MOST fa'ifa'itaki
ki mōkitokito o te Matua, e hopearaa WHAKAWHIWHIA e te papa
1396 FAKAFOITUITUI WHAKAPONO e puta ana i nga wairua katoa e tono tamataraa o te oraraa, KO
JUZJADA IN THE tohu o te ōritetanga ME Tuhinga mo te taha ki te evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; KO
TE MORE rauemi i WHAKAPONO, PLUS mahue te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te kaituhi; I heke AS A
WHAKAPONO, Ofi Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi MATŪ, ma koutou ake ki; IS koia te ao CHRISTIAN kiia,
ARA AKE I tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te aha te awe o te STRANGE MATŪ
ki te koropiko ki ATUA CREATOR.-
1397 Katoa i herehere i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, a koe te motika ki te tono JUSTICE TE Tama a te Atua;
Tuhinga o WORLD e korerotia to ratou kaitukino; Hohou FIRE JUSTICE AGAINST Judges FOREIGN, he ture
STRANGE i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1398 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, nga kaihokohoko pera-ka
karanga i taonga Inamata BY Inamata, SECOND rua; EAA me mātua whakahoki BY tenei THEFT STRANGE, E
mea ana ano Inamata BY Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; I te taua Inamata i nga kaihokohoko pera-ka karanga,
nui atu te uara o tētahi utu iti, KO koutou ake TE hao AND tupapaku fakahalaia'i; Honohono AND IA PITI, Ko
koe ATU MORE AND MORE, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; I mau taime atoa AND KOTOA tuarua ōrite ki te ora
KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1399 I ROTO I TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ka haere
CALL te hautoa STRANGE te kararehe; I mea ai kore nei e tohu o milioni e milioni ATOA; Kite i takoha ki te ora
wehewehea AND whakahaeretia; Ka karanga I tua atu i whakanuia TE DIPLOMATS wehewehe i TETAI, Kei te
pai KEHÉ whakanui te rara o ratou i Tuhinga IN tahi atu mau ao; Takawaenga Aita e Piiraa TE AO STRANGE o
mua, KORE MURI ki te rangatiratanga o CIELLOS; E kore tetahi tomo NEVER.
1400 Ua faaite mai te STRANGE INDIFERENCIA THAT nga wairua I tamataraa o te oraraa, KO JUZJADA'E TE
ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Katoa i tau'a KI kohuru WITH, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, Kaua tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata THE papa hei tau'a ki te mamae o ētahi atu; Whakakino THIS
STRANGE utua IS Inamata BY Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; PROTEST e te hunga kua riro te kohuru ngā ko te
hunga o te marama, AS ko te maha o ngā rāpoi ngota o nga kikokiko nga mea katoa i ki te kanohi
GENOCIDIO.-
1501 E rere hoeha katoa mure ore mahi; E mohio ana ratou kōrero ātahu o ao AND Suns; SHIPS whai wāhi
roto i te hanga tupu KATOA I TE hanganga; Wāhi i roto i te hanga i te SOLAR MĀTUA; SOLAR CHILDREN
matamua HOKO, TE TINO INGÄ SOLAR te papa IHOWA; Vakai, te ao i roto 2001; Ka whenua Ships enei IN
CHINA AND INDIA; Ki te rawhiti o te whenua, ka te kororia ki a ratou; WEST CALL E KA heke KIA
WHAKATUTUKITIA mua AS ATUA; Na te aha i tuhituhia: EAST VU WEST; FA'U PROBLEM BIG no te rawhiti, ki
te whai ki te nuinga o WORLD.-
1502 CALLED Planet OCEAN puke KOE'UHÍ Militarism; Te riri o whanau SON ka Tuhinga, Ka kite koutou i te
pa, whakaurunga, Militarism mua; DESBORDES TE OCEAN ka te matua ki nga ao katoa i roto i SOLAR WORKS
tahi me te āhuatanga katoa o ngā rāpoi ngota o WORLD tēnā; I tua atu i te whenua, oioi I pouri hoki te ra, te
takanga o te tama a te Atua i ni'ai te satauro, AND I e tupu; Rāpoi o kikokiko o te Tama o te Atua KĒHUA SUN
reihi, e ENDS amui atu i te rāpoi ngota o te mea; MAHINGA o te whanau, ko te WITH mea katoa ON katoa i te
ao EXSISTENTE whakawakia BY TE Trinidad tono SOLAR.-
1503 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, he maha Tuhinga STRANGE;
Roto i te mau, taki i te STRANGE EXSISTIERON KIA hanga i waenganui i te ATOA STRANGE Korewhirinaki I
tamataraa o te oraraa; I hanga SO-i huaina ai te uruwhenua, i whakaorangia e CONDUCTOS, matimati, ngā
rārangi o mua, ETC; NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata mana SO STRANGE te Matua
IHOWA; I ME TE Tuhinga mo ratou ngā ko te hunga o te pouri, AS ko te tokomaha o kōputaputa o te kikokiko
o te hunga e matau TE STRANGE me ngā mana UNKNOWN; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e
ua pato◊i Mental Tuhinga ki nga mea katoa STRANGE i iti TE Tuhinga o FREE hinaaro i roto i te mau
tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR te hunga i tetahi o ratou ture noho OWN, tono ratou ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
1504 Te hunga e hetia i MORE I tamataraa o te oraraa, nga mea katoa ka tangohia LES; Milioni STRANGE
ōritenga TUKU, TE peikani TE Tuhinga o IT; THAT whiwhi ke atu i MONEY, te utu koe hei utu moni rāpoi-
KONGANUKU MONEY-TICKET RĀNEI; THE MORE ia hetia I tamataraa o te oraraa, MORE mure ore te
NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota-pouri; PER muingota THAT hetia MORE KO, IS KOTAHI oraraa i te ora i te Varua i
rapae i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mohio NO ONE THE
MONEY; He mama nei i te CONOCIÓ.-
1505 Tetahi o nga roia karanga CALLED JUSTICE O TE AO, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i
te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; A e kore tetahi ka hoki ki TĀURU; Te
whakawa ki te tamataraa o te oraraa, kua O AUA i roto i tetahi ITEM runga i te ao; KO tau'a TO te kino i
haere tahi OWN TE STRANGE LIFE SYSTEM THIS JUSTICE STRANGE; Tono JUSTICE o nga mea e hiahiatia ana
TUATAHI JUSTICE Ki te kaihanga o SYSTEM ora ano mona ake; Ratou i mahi i tūkinotia te hoatu i te AO He
SYSTEM LIFE i whakaurua ki roto a ratou ture AS DESIGUAL.-
1506 E rere hoeha mamao Suns SHIPS ki te haere ki ao i aru ratou i enei BABIES aorangi; Infinite Tuhinga
KETE VISIT; EARTH ki te ū ki Tuhinga o ao I tamataraa o te oraraa; NO COMMUNICATION WITH te whenua Nā
ki tenei ACT; He kua KŌRERO katea I TIME KATOA O TE AO; Mea i roto i KŌRERO AUA pā TE ATUA Fakamaau
Faka'osí; KŌRERO waimori, e whakapuakina ana ētahi korerotia e UAORAI VAERUA, ētahi atu maumaui
PLANETARY tu'utu'uni fakalangi; Tuhinga o TE hoeha FLYING, hoki whakaritea e nga rangatiratanga o te
rangi; THE runga, kei te rite BELOW.-
1507 Ko te timatanga, TE hau a'e te hanahana COMMUNICATION o te ao; Whakatau FATHER IEHOVA I
TONA ATUA FREE MÄ, ki te kōrero ki tō tamaiti; Te timatanga o te END; Te Arepa, te Omeka moti ano ia ia te
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i puta ake i te wahi o mua; Arepa, te Omeka whakamārama mō te
takenga o nga mea katoa; O ana i reira, AND whanau THAT; AN AWARD IN THE ATUA MACROCOSM
WHAKATAU karangatia e te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1508 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o MEN GOLD ka moe ki o ratou hiahia
ake; PEACE AND ka minamina a rite mo te whawhai; Tenei ara ke te u, te koera ki TE POPOU, utua Inamata
BY Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; THAT meinga e te ngangau i te hunga papaku AAU; Enei nana i korero o
mua ME kotahi whakaaro ki te ū ki KA Tuhinga o e te hunga tinihanga e te Tamaiti a te Atua CALL mua
SERVICE; NO tinihanga o tamataraa o te oraraa, KORE te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1509 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, he mea e rave rahi, he ture
STRANGE; KO totohe tetahi o ratou; Nga tangata e noho tamataraa o te oraraa, mahi i nga mea, me ngā
tikanga i NOT TE morare o te ATUA FATHER IHOWA; KO te kata ki te hanahana; BURLA KATOA Inamata utua
BY Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; I waenganui i te kata A tonoa e rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko nga Tuhinga o
mua THAT ka mau ake ringa ki te patu ia vetahi; TAEA e mahi RUA rangatira; I mahi RĀNEI ki te pono THE
ATUA FAAUERAA e mea: Kaua e patu; I mahi RĀNEI e wehewehe te utu; Hunga e mahi ana RUA rangatira,
KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga, i mahi KOTAHI Ihowa NO
MORE; Ki te hunga i mahi RUA OR MORE DIOSES.-
1510 OS tino te mea e KI iu ARIĀ Generais A DAILY ora, TÜ ammonite, i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1511 I tuhia i MŌ TĒNEI ao nei te tangi niho tetea ME THIS e te tohu ake o te hara FOR TE kaha MOST MÖ
TE MOST tākiekina FOR MOST whakanuia I te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i puta mai i THE
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; I ngohengohe ana hoki ki tenei AO STRANGE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, ka hara nui i roto i tou hinengaro; THE ūnga roto i to ratou WHAKAMĀTAU OWN hanga haehaa TE
ora; Whakarewahia e Te TUATAHI kohatu i, fakalahi He SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i roto i ona ture STRANGE ngā
ōritenga, ka te kino WĀHANGA O TEETH.- tangi, o te tetea
1512 TE TUATORU AO, WORLD no Trinidad, e faatere i te fenua, KI tou mutunga OWN; VAERUA katoa i
haere te whenua, i tino katoa O AUA FAINgAMāLIe roto i to ratou EVENTS takitahi ki kua KI TE PAPA BEEF
WITH MURE; FOR katoa i whanau i maha ai; Me te wa o Tuhinga o mua rite; THE tutaki tenei wa tīmata te
wā, TE NEW KINGDOM; He kingitanga e kore ITE te wehenga; Pera ana me ta MEN ka tonoa te Matua kia
whakamatautauria I te ahua o te LIFE.-
1513 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nga mea katoa IS ite tono te Matua IHOWA; He aha te NOT tono KO E ATUA
papa o te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; He aha te pütake NOT ora tono, IS
utua e meatanga i faatupu; Te toru hauwhā ki a ratou; Te hunga e tākiekina BY Tuhinga STRANGE, te utu
kotahi hauwhā o JUICIO.-
1514 SHIPS rere hoeha o Infinite he ohanga ki POWER SOLAR; TE individuality te ao KATOA Kia whai mana
nui hoki Mental AS te kaihanga o enei SHIPS AO; SCIENCE THAT KATOA KITE te wairua i roto i nga oraraa, IS
heke ki te WORLD IN PARTICULAR; LIFE Ki te tono tamataraa o te oraraa, I tonoa e te SCIENCE o mua
wareware i'osi ma'ú, IN ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Kua whanau nga wairua ano, ITE ngā mahi
hou o te ora; NACE THAT ANAKE kotahi anake LIMITED A SCIENCE me ia; Nui TO whakakahore Ko te Wairua
hoki I ROTO I LIMITED kihai; Whakaputa nui FOR ARIĀ hinengaro, ME Wairua te hanga ratou ao FUTURE; KO
Planet katoa i tona timatanga, te whakaaro mōkitokito; Takea mai ai te iu, KIA kitea ki OMA FOR SIGLOS.-
1515 E rere hoeha wāhi SHIPS SOLAR mea hanga katoa o te papa IHOWA; I tua atu i runga i te whenua
MAN hanga Tuhinga SOCIAL'i ho'o mo'uí PŪNAHA UNEQUAL, AND I TE hoeha FLYING, E whiri haeretia BY
ohanga ki o nga; He Ngā AUA MAN; Ratou I iroriki ki te riro nui i roto i TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE
haamataraa haehaa IS FOR KATOA; He aha i kitea, a ka; IA KO NOT haehaa na roto i te rahi o, kore e ahei hei
Rapa ki ho kaha'ú DEVELOPMENT.-
1516 THE hoeha e rere waihangatia ki te ao tawhiti AND Suns; Whai wāhi i roto Tuhinga kerupima
KONGANUKU; Kerupa E tohu ana te Tuhinga o mōkitokito MORE mea; Tona kaha IS NOT O AUA; Tona kaha
IS HAMANI O KATOA e te vai; Fakalangi KUPU whakamahia ki te kerupa o mua, Hei waihanga ORA me te ao;
Fakalangi kupu TE POWER KE MA'U, ki te ora i roto i TE MOST time.- KAUPAPA mōkitokito
1517 Fakalangi KUPU, KO TE ATUA INGÄ IA KOTAHI; Ko ia tangata e te SCIENCE auaha, i whanau i te iti
MAJOR; Te mea nui ko te tau existences, e kua tona wairua'i he ta'engatá, MORE kaha i runga i tau kupu;
Wehewehea kupumahi HUMAN tona kaha e moko'ī'ī; Aha hanga MEN te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i ngā
ōritenga; Wehewehea ōritenga IS TE HUMAN hinengaro MAHI KATOA, tae atu ki te PARAU; IF MEN i hanga
te SYSTEM LIFE, i ngā KUO Tuhinga, TE MANA O tana kupu e kore e EMPEQUEÑECIDO.-
1518 Ma te hi'oi te hoeha FLYING MAI ao mure ore; KOE'UHÍ whai wāhi rātou ki hono fakatupú ORIGINAL;
Titiro ratou AT Ō MAHI OWN; KATOA TE hoeha FLYING, noa'tu to outou INGÄ GALACTIC, RITE here i awhenga
ki FATHER IHOWA; Te whenua AO SHIPS SHIPS kia karangatia TRINO; He aha ahu I TE tupuni TRINO; IA Galaxy
o te whakaaro whwhi Universe, HE ratou ingoa OWN GALACTIC, WITH KORE END; Fakalangi TAU 2001 tenei
ao, ka kite i te whenua I te rawhiti o te ao; Wahi o te noho o CHILD PRIMOGÉNITO.-
1519 Tuhinga o TE hoeha FLYING, PĀNUITIA TE WHAKAARO O TE ORA O ao KATOA; IS SO ite ratou i te
whakakahore na i te tamataraa o te oraraa ME e mahi kihai i whakakahore; TUTAKA Ko tehea te mure ore
hanganga hunga i whakapono ki Whārangi THAT TE AUA kawea; TRAVEL AKE I FOR te hunga i kahore i
whakapono feia o te huna AND THAT RIDICULIZARON.-
1520 THE hoeha FLYING mohio e pā ana te hunga e KAUA E whakakahore AND KAIWHĀNGAI; SHIPS i to
ratou, POUAKA WHAKAATA SOLAR OWN i haere mai nei ratou Tuhinga DAILY KATOA o te taata nei; Tupu
THIS mai i te timatanga o te ao; Eaha te tupu IN te ao te matau ai ao mure ore; Na te aha i tuhituhia: i runga
ko te rite RARO; CROWN mure ore o te ao, ai te MURE Tuhinga EXSISTA i roto ia ratou; Ao MANY FEINGA ki
te whakatupato a Tuhinga o etahi atu ngā pupū ake i te wa o te whanaketanga o to ratou oraraa
WHAKAMĀTAU PLANETARIAS.-
1521 THE hoeha FLYING e matau PÄNGARAU mua; PÄNGARAU te hunga e whakamahia i roto i te Arepa, te
Omeka I ROTO I TE te huritanga ake o HUMAN VAERUA kapu; Te kerupa o PÄNGARAU, PART mea hanga
katoa i o te whakaaro whwhi Universe; He tokomaha hoki AUA kua nga mea whakaaro; HE Trinidad whika,
TAMAI HĒVANÍ whika, UNIVERSOS Whika, ikarangi Whika, Verb whika, hanganga Whika, aorangi Whika,
rāpoi Whika, REINCARNATIONS Whika, ūnga Whika, e rere hoeha Nest tau ingoa; Ua haapiihia te reira e
KATOA EQUAL IN RIGHTS aroaro o te Atua; Kihai tui kiate koe AS te mure ore mua, POST-noho ana te Atua,
kihai te ao o ngā tau ora katoa; Tonoa ana e ia I HONO te huritanga OWN, TE ATUA Alliance WITH te tau; I
runga WHITI hoki I pai ki te whakakahore DOWN; Huna i taua kanohi tangata ina whakawa ATUA, He COURT
Infinite te katoa CELESTIAL o NÚMEROS.-
1522 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, puta i roto i te mea, te mau
mana'o MANY; Te tahi atu te mohio, te UNKNOWN; Roto i te mau mana'o, KO TE rerekētanga; I tokomaha
nga matapo i roto i to ratou hapanga VAERUA OWN; Te hunga e IN nga korero tiakina nga tangata, ehara i te
Atua i te tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Rerekētanga i ana mea katoa ki
te mohio ki te wehewehe i tukua ai koutou MISSING; FOR katoa whakahaeretia AND KATOA, te tuatahi
aroaro o te Atua; TĒTAHI rerekētanga i roto i nga whakaaro HUMAN, ai wehea mai i to koutou utu OWN; No
te mea he tautohe i roto i te hinengaro STRANGE, ARA AKE I te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i roto i ona ture ngā
ōritenga; LIFE IN PLANETARY PÜNAHA KATOA THAT ki ta ratou ture, NO ARU ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e
FATHER IHOWA; Mea katoa o ratou EFFORT Mental, NOT MO'UI AN hinengaro EQUAL, NOT FARII mua FULL
Whārangi o Ihowa; AS PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE taputou nga tangata katoa i tākiekina NOT anō tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I tuhituhia: ONLY SATANI wehe kia wehea ia ia; Ōritenga KOE'UHÍ DIVISION KATOA;
DIVISION KATOA hinengaro me TRAGEDY Tuhinga fakalaumālie 'i he KATOA SERES.-
1523 OS tino mea e te whanau SON, AS i mua, ka kawea ki te kino, OS rewera no to outou BAD
FAKAKAUKAU OS RODEAN.-
1524 TŪMAHI DAILY te mau tamataraa i katoa o te ora, HE TOHU Tuhinga o LIGHT; Mahi o ia rā o mua, DA
A piro, e kore te rite anaanatae e taea te tatau tika; TŪMAHI rā ki KATOA, te whakaaro: ngota, ngaahi
momeniti, ARIĀ, maitai, me te ite ongo'i kotoa'a e te Wairua ki te whakawhanake o ngā mahi; I mea i roto i
tamataraa o te oraraa, kahore ia i whai; IS IT MORE pea ki te e whakataua e te Atua TUATAHI tei ite i te
WORK ano; KOTAHI WE taea te WHAKAWHIWHIA WHO kihai i matau te mana o mua, Tuhinga STRANGE ia
ite e IA RĀNEI tono i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1525 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nga wairua moe; Tikanga e te TAPEKE o te mo te wa LIFE, toru hauwhā o IT,
kua pahuatia; WON KAIAKA te ROOM aroaro o te Atua; KO tika ana ki te STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa e e hoatu
MEN I tamataraa o te oraraa, hanga i roto te hinengaro STRANGE I KATOA CUSTOMS THIS; THIS hinengaro
STRANGE kau STRANGE toreretanga katoa meinga te koraha o mua; TENEI Tuhinga o mua, I inea BY
SECONDS; Te mea nui rawa Tuhinga o mua te wairua, ara nui, TE Tuhinga o LIGHT maumauria; A'E tawhiti me
te wairua o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1526 FAKAHAÁ katoa whäkina KI TE AO o te mau tamataraa, ahakoa i FOLOFOLÁ, AS IN TE ART o nga mea;
FAKAHAÁ ora katoa, i to ratou FREE iho hinaaro Tuhinga o FAKAHAÁ; AS I TE VARUA I ROTO I TŌNA nga ture
o te Wairua; Tuhinga me te wairua whai wāhi roto i te heheuraa katoa te tuku ki te katoa o ngā aorangi o te
ao; A ti'aturi e, ANAKE AS i riro i te wairua Score tiretiera o te wairua; ANAKE TUATAHI ko wai i whakapono i
te mea, ka riro ia koe Score tiretiera o te Tuhinga; Titiro AT RUA WON ore; KO IT MORE i roto rapu OWN FOR
parau mau i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; TIME, a he kaute tiretiera o te Tuhinga'i he'ene fekumi OWN;
Mona i whai ki te taua tika te taha wairua me te; Tuhinga KATOA roaa IN KATOA EQUAL WHEAKO HUMAN,
KO te tārua o TE ATUA Tuhinga mōkitokito, haapiihia e FATHER IEHOVA I Ta'na evanelia ATUA; IN
fakalaumālie Tuhinga o tenei, e rite KIA kua RUA WITH Tuhinga FOUNGA KE ki te wairua; FOR tangata te iti
rawa i au Tuhinga IN mua o te Atua
1527 IN tamataraa o te oraraa wehewehea KATOA koutou utu OWN KI TE ATUA; Tuhinga ora tangata i
haapiihia e FATHER IHOWA; Te feia tei hamani i te pūnaha o mua faauruhia e te mau ture o mua, ka nekehia
ki te taata i te oaoa o tomo i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tangata tono kia wehea ki KATOA; Puta TE
STRANGE WORLD MEI STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, KO Tuhinga o TE nui TRAGEDY HUMAN; THIS TRAGEDY I
pānuitia te ao senituli lahi o te anaanatae; I tuhituhia: a ka tangi me te tetea o TEETH.-
1528 KATOA WHO takahi'APÍ, ARA AKE I patu i KAUA E hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te hunga e
takahia TE FREE hinaaro o whare I TE AO, me tāpiri te NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota i te pūhui HOUSEHOLD; He
ōrite ana ki tētahi ira o te pouri ia rāpoi ngota; ME IA POINT OF pouri ōrite kia haere mai ki ORA KOTAHI
oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1529 Porto patu i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo KORE ONE TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tono
tangata Ihowa, whakawehi ki tetahi IN THE Mamao te ao; Te reira i te totohe ke o nga wairua Porto patu;
KOE'UHÍ tono raua ako i te ATUA FATHER ratou e Ihowa i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te hanahana
FAAUERAA e mea: Kaua e patu; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapai ki te Tuhinga ia ratou kia
rite tono Tuhinga; Atu i te hunga THAT IGNORARON.-
1530 Kāwanatanga katoa o te ao i hanga Tuhinga o FORCE, Tuhinga AND Tuhinga, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT pōtitia KÄWANATANGA NOT ofati i
te ATUA ture a te Atua
1531 IA kaihanga o mua, kua MANAKO mure ore o te pouri hoki koe; Teia au temoni ka WHO taonga ORA
O vetahi ê, e roto i te ture o te whakawa; FOR ia rāpoi ngota o hanga hoki, hei mua, hāngai Point o te pouri;
AND FOR IA HANGATONU o te pouri, hāngai MURI ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Toru hauwhā o mua o mua FOR whakama ki te mahi SUICIDE KO TE Tama a te Atua; MORE KI SUICIDE
KO kotahi mano TIMES, mano AGAIN whakaarahia BY whanau SON SOLAR.-
1532 PERESIDENI kiia, KINGI, me nga mea katoa ARATOHU Dictators NGÄ NATIONS IN THE STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, kihai koe i matau BY Tuhinga TE ATUA EVANELIA A
FATHER IEHOVA, NOT Haere mai taua ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR i tuhituhia ratou: te kanohi te
kanohi; KOE'UHÍ tono, ka whakaae fakalangi FATHER, tutaki ki a ia i nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; THE ATUA
mau faaueraa e te taua mo atoa i te ao INFINITO.-
1533 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, hanga TEMONI tetahi TE
STRANGE taero; Ratou ki te utu mo ratou, nga pukapuka katoa, KOTOA rua o e whanga, meinga Tuhinga tahi
i te tahi KOTOA whīwhiwhi hanga i te ara, te tau'a O IA nga mea hanga katoa ongo'i ta'na faaururaa
STRANGE; THE e tu ana i tenei ture o te kanga; Ui WORLD AUA mo ratou, TE Tuhinga I TE SOLAR FIRE; Te
Tamaiti e te Matua plays LES JUZJAR.-
1534 TE nui hape o te taata nei I TŌ Tuhinga o te ora, i NOT ia feruri i te evanelia hanahana o te papa
IEHOVA, AS TE Tuhinga o tō pūnaha ora ano mona ake; Waiho THE mārire; Te kuwaretanga ke i FATHER hoki
a Ihowa, te hunga e hanga TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE UNKNOWN AND, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o
GOLD.-
1535 Kua hanga TE hoeha FLYING PÜTAKE ON Infinite rahi me TAUIRA; Exsisted ngā ao mure ore,
muingota, ME kaipuke exsisted AO; SHIPS MACROCOSM ME SHIPS MICROCOSM; KO TE ITI ao, AS IS NUI;
AND mutu mea i roto i rahi i te whakaaro whwhi Universe; ARIĀ ranei i ngā taumata i hanga; He iti te ANAKE
mea, IS THAT ka WHAKATAU kia whakamatautauria runga i te ture o te marama, ture pērā takahi; Kia taka ia
ki Tuhinga o DARKNESS.-
1536 Kėia TE FLYING hoeha o TAWHITO kororia o MACROCOSM, te ingoa o te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
SHIPS roto i enei wa kei te haere ON Tales mure ore ki hoki ki TŌ tīmatanga, i haere mai nei I, te ao, me ao KI
kia koroheke, ki kua ngaro; WORK mahi Infinite I roto i ēnei e rere taku ki WITH THE TE ROTAI E Fakalakalaka
MUNDOS.-
1537 Kahakina ana e te FLYING hoeha o te ao GALACTIC MAPS; I waha o AS MEN roto i to ratou Tuhinga
Geographical WORLD; THE runga, kei te rite RARO; TE TUKU o WORK paku o WORLD AO, i te tupuni ki te
tupuni; KOE'UHÍ i mahue i te i te ohipa i hanga TE ATUA AUA te mau ao; THE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea:
kai taro WITH te werawera o tou mata, mai i ETERNIDADES mure ore rite AND NOT NEVER mutu; FOR kihai
TE ATUA FREE hinaaro o te FATHER IEHOVA, kahore LÍMITES.-
1538 THE hoeha e rere e faahoho'a fakatupu ATU SCIENCE o tahi atu mau ao AND Suns; THE hoeha FLYING
He taonga THAT HE FĀMILÍ mure ore roto i te ao mutunga; Tuhinga o enei SHIPS ka mea, Kia WITH Earth
Science me rehe; IS i tahito ra AND pirau TE AO; Whakaputaina e THE HUMAN SCIENCE, NOT ake ake, haere
mai hoki i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1539 E rere hoeha KIA hanga i roto i te mau ao AND kapu, KAUA tae mai i te ikarangi tawhiti mure ore
METUA SOLAR; Tuhinga o ona whare, tupu e taea HOHORARAA mure ore Genie-ENGINEERS, waka ātea
tohunga SOLAR; Tenei rauemi IS SHIPS mure ore no wai kukū MAGNETICALLY SOLAR SOLAR METUA;
Tuhinga-muingota IS mohio mure ore o ka tonoa FOR-hinengaro SOLARES.- mua
1540 Te ao IS whakaaro ao whwhi e te vai, i roto teie ao katoa whakaaro THAT TE WHAKAARO; Nui hoki te
whakaputa whakaaro, Ko nga wairua katoa IS te hanga ratou aorangi FUTURE; Aorangi AKE I RAWA mutu KI
WHAKANUI kia tini; IT IS FOR tenei FAKAEMĀMANI LAW, i tuhituhia: IA ONE ana i tana CIELO.- OWN
1541 MACROCOSM KO TE AUA TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; AS te ariā i ia o te rangatiratanga o te rangi I
tamataraa o te oraraa, te rangi THAT WON; I mea ai kahore i whakapono I TE RANGI ĒTAHI, NOT KNOW
rangi; Ūnga kihai, NOT Meni; THE i whakapono ki a Ūnga ABOUT Ūnga; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, TE e whakapono ana I TE RANGI; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E CREYERON.-
1542 Te hunga whakapono kia tohutohu i te FORCE IN THE mua pera-ka karanga, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, he kino; Ki te whakaaro He aha whakakahoretia ra e
ratou; I ta ratou te Matua IEHOVA, He SYSTEM LIFE PÜTAKE ON te here e te Tuhinga; Tono ITE te āhua noho,
ki te ngā here hanahana ME Tuhinga, KI i whakamahia ratou i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tamataraa o te
oraraa ngā kia ka nga wairua katoa wareware o mua, kaua e wareware ki; Haamo'ei te feia tei KAUA E hoki ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki anō tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kaua e wareware ki TE
roto i te basileia; Atu i te hunga THAT OLVIDARON.-
1543 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga te maha o maumaui; Kei roto etahi, NO WHAIARO faatura i te
HUMAN LAW mahia; Tino tetahi o mua HUMAN, ARA AKE I tamataraa o te oraraa, i ta te mea noa ano; MAS,
maumaui ME taahoa LOLOTONGA TE WHANAKETANGA o mua, utua KI TŌ rāpoi ngota LAST; THE PLANETARY
LAW AKE I ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa, AS te whenua, ngaro i tou MAHI OWN, tona wa ki te whakawa
WHAKAMUTUNGA; Fakangatangata mo MORE PŪTAKE, hutia, ture i puta mai i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i
roto i ano, TE ngā DESIGUALDAD.-
1544 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha CUSTOMS ta'etaau O TŌNA; VAERUA, kua takoto a I Tuhinga
THAT tono ratou i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; ME THAT te tono fafau mai te ATUA FATHER IEHOVA,
whakahē puai o te feruriraa IF AUA Tuhinga BAD TE ārahi ki te; KATOA i mohio o te mea i whakaturia taua
sensations; THE e matau ana ki te wehewehe maitai e te ino i whakaaro o IA Tuhinga individuality; MAY IS
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, Kaua e miharo I to outou mau mana'o OWN I tamataraa o te
oraraa; Atu i te hunga WITH wāhi hinengaro, kia ia ratou ia faahemahia ELLAS.-
1545 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ka puta mai te i ekengia
matatini-KI TE Tuhinga o WHAEA NATURE; Roto i aua mea MANY matatini WHO tono tamataraa o te oraraa,
te mea i nga ture SEX mo; Complexed TĒTAHI, ka tomo te rangatiratanga o te rangi; SEX TALK AND amuamu
Tuhinga aroaro o te Atua; Tuhinga AUA kia tukinotia WITH pono, i te timatanga o te ao nei; BY TE AUA, nga
wairua katoa BACK ki te ora; THAT TE whai ai ki te repara Na ka anga mālohi, NOT koutou e pai ai ake
whakamatau WHAKATAU LIFE.-
1546 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i tokomaha nga rangatira, e hē PHYSICAL; AUA hē AHUPŪNGAO, o koutou i
tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi KOE'UHÍ; Tangata kia whai FUN o ATU no te mea takarepa te
AHUPŪNGAO; Ka ui te kata tangata i te uinga a ITE te ara ki te ora; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
TE tonoa e puta ki te ora e hē PHYSICAL; Atu i te hunga o burlesque WORLD.-
1547 , I te tutukitanga waewae i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, te teitei i roto ratou kohanga mahi o te pouri,
nga SEX SCANDAL; KATOA ratou PHYSICAL faaite INTIMIDADES E haavahia SEX AS SHOCKING; THE e
whakaaturia ana i tahanga UTU PUBLIC i te ture no te kanga; Faaite wahi o o ratou tinana o te kikokiko, i
utua e Pore Pore, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota faaite TE mua; FOR mau poa'toa ME PER rāpoi ngota o te
kikokiko miharo, KI LE e hāngai ana ki te wairua ki te ora i te hoê oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1548 IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, ohorere meimei tokotaha
kotoa i Beaches O TE AO; Tenei ara STRANGE morare i roto i te rēhia, utua Inamata BY Inamata, TUARUA'E
TUARUA; Te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e taua STRANGE MORARE, HE ki te tātai i tuaruatia KATOA
ihirangi e whakakitea I TAMARIKI kakahu ki he ni'ihi kehé; FOR IA tuarua o SCANDAL PHYSICAL, hāngai MURI
ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; A ki te mea he tamariki i kite rātou waiora ā
INTIMIDADES, LES MORE BETTER, kahore kia tamataraa o te oraraa; He aha i waiho hāmenetia AS TE
fakamele'i harakore tamarii a te Metua IHOWA; No te mea kua HE PĒHEA tō tino WE NA TE AO o Audition.-
1549 Kaihoko KATOA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, mau
tamataraa tokomaha ki te mata AS ko te tokomaha o ngā rāpoi ngota o te oraraa o koutou hoko; Ua piihia
moepuku ki te whiriwhiri i TRADE AS te tikanga o te ora, i nga kaihokohoko; Ratou i hanga, TE MOST mamae
tamataraa o te oraraa; THIS mauiui STRANGE ITE TE AO, utua Inamata BY Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Roaa
tenei ara STRANGE o mua, TUITUI Tuhinga i te utu o te mau hinaaro o vetahi ê, e mau ki te WORLD; Tenei
rakau ke, ka tīmata pakiaka o te KUNENGA HUMANA.-
1550 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga MANY o mua; Tuhinga i hanga ki te mamae te miriona nga wa
ATOA I ROTO I TE AO KATOA; Te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e Tuhinga FOREIGN HE ki te kanohi te
whakawa mo i hanga Tuhinga TUKU; TO FAKA'OSÍ rāpoi Tuhinga o mua meinga KI STATE, IS utua IN THE
FINAL whakawa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore tetahi TO'OHEMÁ awe i te maitai o te
AO; AKE I FOR tetahi e mahi ana kāore i mautohea puai o te feruriraa, te Tuhinga SO STRANGE I te mau
tamataraa o LIFE.-
1551 Hanga a paturuhia nei e te STRANGE TURE O herea CALL mua SERVICE, puta mai ana i te
whanaketanga o te tamataraa o te oraraa, KA whakatupato CÓMPLICES,'E whanau SON; Ake nei no te mea i
te mau tau, ohooho i roto i nga tama a te Atua; I hanga STRANGE ture a te Atua I tamataraa o te oraraa, utua
Inamata BY Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Enei VAERUA OR NOT KIMI PEACE, me te rangimarie, IN mure ore
existences FUTURE; OTHER rewera ANŌ aorangi hoki mahi ki a ratou; AS hanga ana e ratou Tuhinga o TETAI,
HE FOUNGA i whakaatu TE WHAINGA; IS utua THIS kanohi mo te kanohi, he niho mo te niho, muingota'E
rāpoi ngota o nga kikokiko katoa i KAUPAPA ki te wehi ki tamau o mate IN A GUERRA.-
1552 Te hunga katoa e whai ai ki te tangohia te MORARE'E FORCE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Tono tangata te Matua, FOR Fakalakalaka strength.-
1553 THE SCORING te whakakitenga mai o te rārangi a te Arenio a te Atua, i nga meatanga o a te rewera,
KAUA E hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; BACK ia ani ia ratou ia fanau faahou ui te heheuraa;
Hāmenetia nei ki te marama ME NO WORK Tirohia te TUATUA, ano hoki ratou KIA JUZJARÁ ki te marama I
ētahi atu existences, te mau ano i tahi atu mau ao; Te hunga e whai ai ki te ANŌ TEMONI ON THAT I
whakarewaina te TUATAHI kohatu o CHARGE ki a ratou KO katoa te taimaha o te FINAL whakawa; No te mea
ka tahuri ratou ki te reinga; Ki te korero o te rewera I tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ITE MATAMUA, TE TAKE
ME Tuhinga o KATOA MAL.-
1554 TE TUATAHI WHO te kitenga o nga rārangi o te Arenio a te Atua, i hinga ra o tenei, whakamatauria te
pohehe varua; : No to ratou oraraa, NOT hoha'a TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Nga matapo ki TA
tono ratou ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi VOLUNTEERS; Ka tutaki raua ki IN THE ATUA kupu whakarite e
mea: ko nga wairua e moe; Wareware e te Atua, utu KATOA INGRATO, NOT ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS
IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he wairua kia tonoa Tuhinga A i tahito ra roto i te ao ritenga, e
kore rongo o EVANELIA ATUA O FATHER IHOWA; He atu i ta te wairua, i tono tamataraa o te oraraa, WITH
ILLUSTRATION KI TE ATUA I TE FAR PLANETA.-
1555 ON TE TAKE O Papatūānuku, ka uru o mua mure ore o aorangi kerupima; Te kerupa o aukumetanga ki
nga mea katoa e tupu me te whakawhanake, e nga rangatira ki KATOA; Muingota katoa o tetahi mea IS
awhenga ki kerupa AO o aukumetanga; Te kerupa KO TE Tuhinga o Tuhinga KATOA; TE mohio, te
UNKNOWN; KAE KEHE KATOA kerupa kalasí ha kaimahi IS aroākapa AO MANA hopea ore no te tae ki te hoê
â Metua IHOWA; TE Tuhinga o te ao ora te toe i te whenua; WITH konei ATUA, haamata i te Papatūānuku, TE
NEW KINGDOM; Tauira mōkitokito o te rangatiratanga o te rangi MACROCOSM; TE AO NEW HE katoa rerekē
MEI CURRENT; Tuhinga CURRENT MEETS WORLD TEST MATŪ nui I te varua; Mo nga mea katoa EXSISTENTE,
IS whakamatauria e Ihowa i to ratou LAWS.-
1556 KATOA E whakatika PHYSICAL pauna roto i te oraraa kua riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS i roto i IA
karamu rāpoi TAPEKE WEIGHT o ROSE; CHILDREN WHO tono te LIFE i WORK WHEAKO te pae tino, he score
CELESTIAL mure ore, a ratou te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1557 KATOA E takoha te haki NATIONAL FORCE RĀNEI ngā whaina IZAR o, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU tangata te Matua, te whakawehi OR tango i tetahi FINE; No te mea UNKNOWN i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi MONEY
1558 MĀTUA katoa i ngoikore o te āhuatanga I riria hape o ā rātou tamariki, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; LES KOE'UHÍ hanga TE Tuhinga o e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1559 KATOA WHO fafauhia i te faatura i te whakatutukitanga me Tuhinga o mua AND kihai i whakatau ia, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka whakatupato e te hunga tinihanga mua i te Metua; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, ua fafau mai te kahore; Ki te hunga e tala'ofa NO CUMPLIERON.-
1560 KATOA ratou karanga tū ope patu e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; WHY NOT e pono te mahi
RUA rangatira; KOE'UHÍ tetahi o ratou he teka; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI i mohio ki nga
wairangi e; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT CONOCIÓ.-
1561 KATOA E kataina iho mau aroraa no te feia haehaa JUSTICE te whakaōrite i, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; HAAPIIRAA OS e, no KATOA e rite IN Tuhinga mua i te Metua
1562 KATOA nei taunu tamariki e ratou MORE POOR, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tetahi I tono
tangata koutou NUI AKE I TETAI; KOE'UHÍ KATOA e rite ana IN RIGHTS mua i te Metua
1563 Kāwanatanga KATOA ia ite te KÄWANATANGA i TOTO maringi, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Mohio FOR SATANI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapai ki te ture a te Atua, KI haere
mai nei BY up.-
1564 Hunga katoa e tou ore kino, meinga Tuhinga o mua KÄWANATANGA, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, mo te hunga i mau ki a ratou WHAKAMĀTAU OWN i tono
NAU, ki te hunga THAT VIOLARON.-
1565 Whakaurua KATOA WHO tukinotia e'APÍ i roto ia ratou ki te rēhita, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Takahia me te tika ki ATU NGAAHI'APÍ, ano ratou i roto i ētahi whare rere i runga, I ētahi atu
existences Na ka MUNDOS.-
1566 ANAKE KO TE Kominiusi kopoua TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Wehe FOR tangata tangata ki ngā ariā,
NOA i te aroha; WHO NGAKI te NOA NO JUSTICE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; ANAKE wehe Satane
e wehea AND MISMO.-
1567 THE pūtaonga IN score CELESTIAL, te hunga i whakarite i te whenua, TE Whakanuia te mahi AND kino
CONDITIONS; Te aha i tuhituhia: te hunga papaku ko te timatanga; No te mea i papaku atu i te HEAVY
CARGA.-
1568 KATOA E te faaipoiporaa, mahi RUA li'aki MĀTAURANGA ME ngā tikanga o ta ratou mau tamarii, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E mea ohie a'e ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te MARRIAGE ki te riro te
meinga WHIWHINGA, AND kihai i tukua e tō tamaiti NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, FOR ngaahi
tō'onga koví; Whakawakia mua i te Metua, NO hao ME kaihanga o TRAGEDY IN OTHERS.-
1569 KATOA E te mauheretia TETAI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaiwhakamamae aua momo atu
i te kingitanga o te Matua AS o mua nga hēkona; CESA ANAKE TE tawhiti, oti IN LIBERTAD.- REOS
1570 Katoa i ki te rere mai i te whenua BY tautaanga i te akapapu e moehewa tonoa Tuhinga roto i te
basileia o te rangi, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tangata i tenei ao, i tono te Matua ki te whai A
ANYBODY.-
1571 Te hunga katoa e no ki te AUA PEOPLE, ka whaia ARIĀ TE PEOPLE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Hononga hanahana no KATOA hanga ki te taua FAKAKAUKAU mua i te wehenga TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi
1572 NGAKI THAT matauranga tikanga THAT kiia tuku iho e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono
tangata e te matua ki fakatelesitialé CUSTOMS, ka mōhio te Ao mo te katoa THAT mea mure ANAKE te papa;
Mea katoa IS Rangitahi e riro puehu; THERE IS NO Tuhinga o mua THAT mea mure ore; FOR pito katoa IN
TRIAL Final Audition.-
1573 Te hunga katoa e ei ahuru ma piti matahiti, a ka i roto io ratou āhuatanga hunga i, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata THE papa hei pōrohe; Papa, whaea, KATOA kihai i THAT tiaki e pā ana
ki ā rātou tamariki, e takoto ana e rua hautoru o te kaute mō ia tamaiti i roto i whakahaere i LIFE.-
1574 Te hunga katoa nana nei i hanga te hunga RĀNEI AN wananga, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Tono tangata huna te Matua, tetahi ki tetahi mea; ADD UP KATOA TE tipua e whitingia SECONDS i te taua
taime KI Heoi, i te wa e roa OCULTISMO.-
1575 I maia te hunga katoa i nga taonga, e nga taonga, ki te korero o morare pae varua TE PEOPLE, e tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ua haapiihia IT KĀORE E ĀHEI e mahi RUA rangatira; TRUE morare wairua o
papa, ko nga kaihokohoko kakapu WORLD.-
1576 Kāwanatanga WHITE tā BOOKS KATOA, 'ilo'i he ano o te kāwanatanga i mahi te iwi, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; GOVERNMENT pohewa FOR KATOA NOA kia hanga e te haehaa e te fifi i te
PATRIA.-
1577 Hononga i waenganui i MESIA E dynasties pharaonic; AHA te aroaro o te he Palataisi fakaemāmani;
THE mala'ia OSIRIS whare, no te mau nuu o SATANI; TE KIKO UNKNOWN te matauranga Humano.-
1578 Katoa te hunga e FAKANGOFUA Tuhinga o FORCE KI faatere i te ūnga o mua, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tangata i tono te Matua, TENTAR AGAINST ANYBODY.-
1579 Te hunga katoa e kore te māngai kia pōtitia BY THE PEOPLE, PERIOD e mutu tona MANDATE
KAINGĀKAUTIA, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Wareware te hunga tinihanga enei UAORAI fafau te
FATHER, NOT kia meatia ki TETAI, mea ta ratou e rite ki a ratou e kore HICIESEN.-
1580 Kitenga i KATOA E te KÄWANATANGA i kawea mai ki te ofatiraa o te ture a te Atua, AND TE AKONOIA,
e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E whakawakia nei ratou i roto i te aroaro o te papa o COMPLICIDAD
WITH DEMONIO.-
1581 Ka hunga katoa e MONEY ON LOAN AND kihai i hoki i te tuatahi taime kia, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga, TE WHAKAAROHIA mo te hunga kihai i HE CONSIDERACIÓN.-
1582 Whakamoemititia i KATOA E karanga e kore e tomo ngā tikanga i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR
KOTOA i Ao-o tenei ao, haere mai tetahi SYSTEM LIFE TRUE; A STRANGE MORARE, UNKNOWN i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1583 THE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: e rite ana I Tuhinga aroaro o te Atua, i te tikanga mahi ANAKE iwi i
roto i HONO Tuhinga, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi KATOA; THE MOST Mōkito fa'ifa'itaki te Matua, IS
WHAKAWHIWHIA te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1584 Katoa i roto i tetahi kainga maumauria kāwanatanga o te iwi IS; No te mea ka NO ONE kua takoto ake
i te kotahi ME HUMILDE.-
1585 KATOA e hokohoko ana ART whakaaro i tetahi, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te
Matua ki te hokohoko ki mua rāpoi OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1586 KATOA WHO huna KAI FOR hao, AN oraraa me utu i ia karamu o, GRAIN AND rāpoi ngota; Existences
TO whakatutuki I o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1587 THE ATUA kupu whakarite i mea ahau i toku papa nga nohonga i MANY AITEANGA He maha aorangi
nohoia; No te mea aorangi, he iwi MORADAS WHO tono e whanau NUEVO.-
1588 Whakakitea Tokotoru SON e te Matua Trinidad; AHA ki te tamaiti, Eaha ta te Metua; TAUHI tau i pai ai
FREE RUA; Communism NACE FATHER varua o Trinidad Trinidad HIJO.-
1589 Te hunga katoa e tou tau'a ME Tuhinga BAD, KÄWANATANGA tunua i taka o te iwi, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tau'a ore KATOA kei te ora; Na kaikorero i tona wairua, te whakamahia AGAINST
te hunga papaku te papa
1590 Mau metua KATOA RĀNEI kaitiaki KI FAKANGOFUA FASHIONS kinotia I tō tamaiti, he tamariki, i ki a
koe, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ia ratou, nga tamariki penei, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Poro NO MEAT kia ESCANDALIZADO.-
1591 Te whakakore i BOOKS katoa i whakahaua ai no te mea FAKAKAUKAU Tuhinga o NOT pai KINAUTOLU,
e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, ngä ariä o te ATTEMPT ki tetahi
1592 Te kaupapa IS, kihai i karangatia Capitalism I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; AHA NOA AKE I roto
i tetahi ao, waihotia FOLOFOLÁ o te papa, TE HANGA SYSTEM LIFE.-
1593 KATOA i whakaeke NATIONS, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tangata i tono te Matua, te
mana o oma kararehe CALLED mua; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua ki te hinga i te taha ki tono; I tonoa KATOA
hihiko wairua ki te whakapai ake te kore mahue kökiri i o te papa
1594 KATOA kihai nei i mohio ki LAW o mua I KÄWANATANGA ATU, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Tono tangata te Matua, ATTEMPT AGAINST TE Fakalakalaka hanga BY OTHERS.-
1595 KATOA WHO korero Tuhinga, AND AT TE taua wā GOLD putu, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
FOR BETTER kaua e whakaako WITH LIBERTY COMPLICIDAD DEMONIO.-
1596 MĀTUA OR kaitiaki tei faaru'ei te FREE E TE Tuhinga o ratou tamariki, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi KATOA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i whakahaere MATUA ratou tamariki, ki nga matua
tomo i te IRRESPONSABLES.-
1597 Te hunga katoa e hanga ki te ngā TREATMENT WHO i maka o te iwi, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; BY SHOWING whakahawea te mau fifi o DEMÁS.-
1598 Hunga tamariki katoa i taunu IDEALISTS kua hinga i roto io ratou mau aroraa, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, TE FUN O DEMÁS.-
1599 Te hunga katoa e awhina eleccciones i pōtitia ai e te kāwanatanga, he whakaatu WE TAX
KÄWANATANGA pa i te whakamahi o FORCE kihai hoki i aha, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua, ki paruru i te reira töiriiri, TE FREE hinaaro o te ELECTIONS
1600 KO te hunga papaku MORE te JOB, te nui o te tāpiripiri Score; I whakahawea, i waenganui WORK mō
te tangata roto i te tino whakahaweatia ana e whakahaweatia ana, e tomo TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
1601 Te hunga katoa i uru ki MARRIAGE e tahoro ana, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko te
whakama me te Peu, i ki he ni'ihi kehé te hemokai, TE moepuku te maumaui e; Nga mea katoa tikanga e
tahoro ana kinotia ia, me tāpiri te SECONDS katoa e tika ana i te wā o hui; PER SECOND, tutaki KOTAHI oraraa
OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1602 Katoa o ki te karanga NOBLEZA, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga, te tangata rawakore, AN mātanga, UN nana; Ka tomo te kingi te kuini ranei.
1603 Te hunga katoa e ohorere WITH SEX, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; RĀNEI KA te tangata, te
wahine ranei; ABOUT ME ADD te ritenga atu SEX kakahu kakahu tuarua i whakamahia; KOTOA tuarua o te
VALÁ Peu ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1604 Kāwanatanga KATOA KIA mea ki a KIA TE Tuhinga WITH THE RUNGA, KAUA E tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Hei aha mahi nei ki te hao GOLD; ANAKE te kāwanatanga KIA I runga i te mau
papa'iraa a FATHER IEHOVA, KO IN THIS WORLD.-
1605 Tuhinga o moe; Moe hanga BY tono TE VARUA; Te moe te ara o te whakaaro mō te ORA I SPACE,
TIME ME ngaahi fakakaukau, NOHO ētahi atu existences; Moemoeā a mea katoa no te MUA, LOOKING
MURI; Kikite ko FOR KI tou hinengaro, ora, ka e ora.
1606 Te hunga katoa i te maru o TETAI, te horo'ai to ratou oraraa, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No
te IS homai e te Matua; Ko te HAMANI kinotia I ROTO rāpoi ngota ME whakaaro o ka whai KATOA.
1607 KATOA WHO tahaetia, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tahae KI KATOA ADD UP TE TUARUA
KATOA TIME piri TE THEFT; Tae noa ki te OBJECT mea kua tahaetia AGAIN Paura; Te hunga e Tuhinga IN te
SYSTEM LIFE i te morare o te papa ki te tono tetahi toru o Tapeke Katoa o te pouri; Toe rua hautoru ma nga
hanga AS SYSTEM LIFE.-
1608 Katoa i mou i whakahawea KOTAHI LOVE POOR OR muhu, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mou
i whakahawea te papa; Koe tonu kinotia Matua i te aroha KATOA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i MĀMĀ te haehaa i te aroha; TO te hunga whakakake É INTERESADOS.-
1609 KATOA WHO ako Aita e papa'iraa mo'ae'i honau ngaahi'ahó FREE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; NO tau'a te mau ture o te Matua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i whai KI e kore BUSCARON.-
1610 Hara HUMAN RĀNEI E HORAHIA kahore nama ki te kaihanga o SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai
GOLD; Rua hautoru o he o te HUMAN te hara WITH kau ma'u CALL CAPITALISM.-
1611 Fa'ifa'itaki katoa hoki i whai É rewera i te whakamahi o FORCE, mau pu KÄWANATANGA; Me tapiri
katoa hei mahi i SECONDS haere te rewera o FORCE; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, FĀNAÚ e
whakapai ki te Tuhinga o te iwi; Ki te hunga e ATROPELLARON.-
1612 I homai e ture katoa a nekehia atu ana, piro o te pouri taka i paingia; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi i hoatu a kihai ia; AKE I FOR KOTAHI nana nei i homai ME Quito.-
1613 Tetahi ture e kore ka puta mai o te ture a te Matua ka haeRe puehu; Kare tona kaihanga tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Me utu TE SECONDS katoa e tika ana i roto i taua nei kingi LAWS.-
1614 Te hunga katoa e te mea kua taea e ki te uruhi i te kaupapa o KI te utu LOWER, a kihai i, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kua whai tāpeke pouri te Peu, I Peu ATU; Piro AS e hängai ana ki te taua maha o
ngā rāpoi ngota THAT ngā Ahanoa tauhokohoko.
1615 Revolutionary TE KATOA ao te tapeke o te marama, i te ōrite ki te maha o ngā kōputaputa o te
kikokiko o nga tangata; Whai ai ki te hoatu ki te COURT i roto i te rūpahu OUT pūnaha ture PÜTAKE ON LIFE
GOLD.-
1616 Honohono o mua WHAKAWHIWHIA IS THE AUA; Inamata BY Inamata; TUARUA BY TUARUA; ARIĀ BY
ARIĀ; THE nana IS ore Ofi Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE ngā O THIS WORLD.-
1617 KATOA te taatoaraa tonoa whakaaroaro; Tono KATOA TO tātari ARIĀ I tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO JUST te whakaaro SECOND, ki tetahi kihai i WHO
whakaaro NUNCA.-
1618 NOHO MORARE katoa i tēnei ao MORARE e nga TUARUA MORARE; Tuatahi ko te MORARE Tuhinga ko
te Atua; KO TE TUARUA TE PAE MORARE ki te whakanui TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE i runga i te STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua; Wehewehea MORARE TE TUARUA ki te tuatahi; Tuhinga o LIFE ko te ki te pupuri i FIRST
MORARE; WHAKAMĀTAU i whakamatautau.
1619 KATOA WHO tono mua MONEY, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, OR
MEA I nga kingitanga o te papa, e mohiotia; Tono KATOA te Matua, no to outou Fakalakalaka OWN; Ara i
Tuhinga o airaa SACRIFICIOS.-
1620 Ú HOTEL Restaurant i roto i tetahi o tenei ao, TE nui i roto i Tuhinga o LIGHT, i hanga IS MORE haehaa
o WORK; I whakahawea AND IT hoki WORK, te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1621 Kahore kakahu mo te tangata i karangatia ai taua maia e, te ONE WHO kakahu, TE TUATAHI tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Koe'uhí ko e fakahoko te kupu te papa; Kahore ALIARSE WITH FORCE roto i
tetahi ara IMAGINABLE.-
1622 Ko enei tangata katoa ME WOMEN faaite i roto i nga ara o mua, whakaatu INTIMIDADES, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka Tuhinga ratou I TE ATUA aro o te Metua, mo o koutou kōputaputa OWN o nga
kikokiko i te mana o to ratou ESPÍRITU.- OWN
1623 KATOA kuini BEAUTY i,'oku nau mala'ia; No te mea kahore MEAT ME ŌNA Poro i raro i tetahi, ki te
tiaki i te hanahana aro o te Metua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he kotiro KIA TŲPATO ngā
Āhuatanga Katoa o SCANDAL, kia mahue i waenganui i te TENTAR.-
1624 TUATAHI NOHO WITH Tuhinga ME TĒTAHI NOHO WITH utu, Ko te tuatahi ko ore Ofi Ange ki he
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I a MORE TE POOR POOR, tono te PRIZE roto i te Basileia; He reka mō te nui
Tuhinga, a kahore he roto i te Basileia; IS MORE pea FOR KI te kamera ra te kowhao o te ngira, i te taonga ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1625 TUATAHI WHO tatari houa lahi ai ki ngā hiahia, te tangata e tatari ana hoki ahau tetahi, Ko te tuatahi
ko Ofi Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi; WHAKAWHIWHIA te takere EFFORT e mana'ohia e te Matua
1626 Te hunga katoa nana i whakatupu te iwi kotahi, tango Tuhinga I TŌ āhua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Existences me utu i roto i nga rua o nga wa katoa, THAT i whakaohooho te FREE MÄ iwi.
1627 Tahae o TE AO, TE hanga TE moepuku ore SYSTEM LIFE PÜTAKE ON GOLD; JUST i te rota; AND maha
iti ranei NO; KOTOA E MAMAHÍ MORARE meinga te wairua o te tahae, KO mo e kau ma'u SYSTEM oraraa
haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, He tahae, A KI TĀURU A Rico.-
1628 PŪNAHA oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD, e kore e Capitalism CALLED HOATU EQUAL ki te ao; E te reira
i mau tenetere i te oaoa e kore e TE AO; Matatini CAPITALIST WITH tona kainga o mua, TE DESIGUALDAD.-
tonu
1629 KATOA E maumauria, te hunga moepuku mua i te Metua; IS IT te Peu Peu VAERUA roto i te pūnaha o
mua; ENTER NO moepuku TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Me tāpiri UP TE SECONDS KATOA no te viivii NOHO
TE EXSISTENCIA.-
1630 KATOA E kataina TETAI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kataina FATHER; I whakaako THAT he
potu kotoa ATUA, hoki roto i te feruriraa o KATOA RIDICULIZADO.-
1631 KATOA WHO tiakina LIFE ATU nuitia, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ ka awhina te papa;
I tuhituhia THAT te Atua i roto KATOA; KO KOE I tou HANGA OWN; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi TUATAHI tei paruru i TO State e kore tetahi tangata awhina te ANYBODY.-
1632 KATOA TE era atu ritenga tonu tino Tuhinga AND ANAKE i hanga e nga ture HUMAN; Kihai i hoki na te
Ture Atua; REVIEW katoa kua te paruru i te haehaa e te fifi i te iwi; Ko te te raorao faaino anake i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1633 PŪNAHA'S whakaaro katoa LIFE STRANGE PÜTAKE I GOLD, NOT whakaaro ki te whakawa i
FAKAEMĀMANI tikanga, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I tētahi wāhanga o te ao, TE FENUA JUSTICE
kia te MISMA.-
1634 THE tapeke o te pouri, te wahine kairau, te toru hauwhā kei a ia te kaihanga o Capitalism; TŌ te kino,
panaia KI TE Tirani, SONS maha, me nga tamahine a te Matua JEHOVAH.-
1635 KATOA E utua takoha ki a BANDERAS i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Tetahi o ou ritenga e mohiotia IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, e kore RAWA mohio ki tetahi kara; Ki te hunga e CONOCIERON.-
1636 KATOA E hanga whakaaro me whakaae NOT ki te whakaaro o te Matua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; TĒTAHI ARIĀ kaore he aweretanga, ka hangaia tono Whārangi o te papa; Nui KĀORE tenei whakaaro
ki te waiho te TAONGATUKU-WHAKATAU ME KAUA E te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1637 Tono KATOA te Matua ki te whakawa BY taime BY ARIĀ, TIME, SPACE me te tikanga; Nui THAT oti i
roto i te hoê taime NOT A feruri i te Matua, a kahore e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1638 Te wāhanga: RUNGA te tikanga katoa nga mea katoa RUNGA whakaaro; LIFE RUNGA ake; WHAIARO
RUNGA; THERE IS NO faufaa rahi e THAT HAMANI AUA; Hanga ia ki hunga katoa i haere importances KATOA
MENTES.-
1639 PARAPARAU KATOA i whakapohehe AS āpiha a te kāwanatanga e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; NO Tuhinga OFFICIAL o tenei ao tomo te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaua hoki e tomo TĒTAHI; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga, e kore tetahi no Kawanatanga, KOTAHI THAT PERTENECIÓ.-
1640 Korero katoa AFTER Capitalism tika; FOR Capitalism KO TE TUATAHI LAW VIOLADOR FATHER; KAUA E
TAKE ki ngā mo tetahi mea ki te waihanga SYSTEM LIFE.-
1641 KATOA i korero o te aamu e ratou hinengaro, ko te papa NOT, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
KĀORE te Matua, nga mea katoa KO te HISTORY.- FALSE
1642 Hunga nana i hopu te STRANGE hiahia taikaha, NOT whakaae NATIONS AT TE AGENCY CALLED
UNITED NATIONS, puta mai ana i te rangatiratanga o te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ta ratou uru, kahore atu, He kotahi IN tamataraa o te oraraa, waihoki e
kore e manakohia IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE Tuhinga o TE AO, tenetere e rave rahi i hoatu i mua e
nga evanelia hanahana o te papa; THE siokitá KIA ātete ki te kararehe ATU kia uouangataha, KA ako tenei
tikanga WHAKAMUTUNGA o mua O TE ATUA mau papa'iraa mo'a no te Matua; Teia au temoni e kore MAS
LES kua tonoa e te Matua, ia ite i te ora; No te mea te aukati i te e tau'atāina, O Tuhinga o ATOA, hope, haere
atu i te rangatiratanga o te LIGHT.-
1643 PIIRAA KATOA NATIONS RICH, puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua,
karanga te tamahanahanaraa e STRANGE tini STRANGE, OUT o te kore ōritenga, hanga ana e ratou i te ite i te
ao nei; Mauiui KATOA o te tangata i haere; , Me a ratou LAW OWN, TE Tuhinga IN tamataraa o te oraraa; Te
ahoaho o mua PIIRAA taonga te hepohepo no te hao KATOA, i tango nei i te STRANGE hiahia taikaha ki te ake
E NUI AKE I i tei haapiihia; EL miharo, te mea i, ko Psychology maere roa aita tikanga kia kore te ao te mohio;
Iteraa i ta NATIONS RICH, karangatia ana e nga whakatupuranga o mua NEW, AS TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mea
kihai i hoki ki te ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e te Matua ATUA EVANGELIO.-
1644 MORE te whakaaro i roto i te metua i te tino oraraa, tata atu ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko te
tawhiti RĀNEI ARA KI TE BASILEIA taurite ana ki TAPEKE O SECONDS i whakaaro ai ranei, e kore te whakaaro
o te papa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO whakaaro JUST te tuarua ranei, roto
i te Matua, ki te tangata NEVER whakaaro o him.-
1645 KATOA E whai ai ki te whakahaere i to ratou mau mana'o AS moepuku Morales ariā, MANAKO
CELESTIAL kua riro; Nei Tuhinga KO TE SUM O NGA SECONDS KATOA O TIME katoa i roto i te mana'o i ora ai;
IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO a ngā TE Mental moepuku hohoro, He tangata
nana tetahi ELLAS.-
1646 KATOA i korero whakarihariha, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; LES Kua ake ou wahangu roto i
te oraraa; WAHA kaikorero TE VARUA viivii mua i te Metua; LEA ME NGĀ ARIĀ moepuku anō te amuamu; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore LEA whakarihariha; Ki te hunga i kōkiri te TUATAHI kohatu Peu
HABLADA.-
1647 KATOA WHO tono i to ratou ūnga, tonoa ON mua ki a ratou te whakawa he KATOA E meinga e
tukunoa'i TE PAPA'IRAA o te Matua; Tikanga kia kore e whakaaetia roto i te kahui, kua kua ētahi RICH ATU
AND POOR; Ua haapiihia te reira i roto PUKA FAKAEMĀMANI THAT katoa RIGHTS EQUAL I mua o te Atua
1648 Ki te he te runga ake i te rite RARO, TE pera-ka karanga TIRANOS, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM
LIFE, i puta mai i mua, HE poka KI TE ATUA LAW; AS teia au temoni, i whai ai ki tinihanga, He tamaiti KORE te
ofatiraa i te ATUA, ka rongo ngā te whawhai e tona Tuhinga IN tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka whai TE; He mama i to taua E whakatoia ana, koperea ratou, a ka curtailed FREE
MÄ, nga tama a te papa
1649 TE AO KA faaterehia e O AUA i nana; THE LIFE PŪNAHA tauiratia ki ngā ture o mua, ngaro i teie
paraneta; KO IT i puta mai i o te tangata, ATUA he pūnaha; TAE mea katoa OUT o mua ka haeRe puehu; TA
Atua, tu tonu; OMAHA o WORLD WORLD.-
1650 IF Ua haapiihia IT THAT rite I Tuhinga aroaro o te Atua KATOA, IS THAT nga mea hanga katoa o
tamataraa o te oraraa, kua rite ia; Kua pai ake te wā kotahi, mana'oe te tino; THAT ANAKE TE Mental NGAKI
ANAKE AT mua kua Mental; THAT NGAKI ANAKE TE PAE ANAKE HE TOHU PHYSICAL; I KOTAHI WAY ATU
RĀNEI, wehewehea ona TOHU wairua ake, i runga i ona tino; Kahore he wehewehea ia, NO tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaua hoki e tomo TĒTAHI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT rite i te
katoa, tono tino te papa; Ki te hunga ANAKE hanga te PART OF IT; NA'A te hunga i te hunga e kia ratou ia
faahemahia e te hinengaro STRANGE I TE OWN mua; OUT o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, ko te
ATUA GOLD.-
1651 I rahua te hunga katoa e karanga SUPERIOR MĀTAURANGA, HE toa; No te mea EARTH
MĀTAURANGA, kihai i whakaaro FOLOFOLÁ Metua te matauranga katoa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi TUATAHI KO kuware AND NOT e wareware ki te mau papa'iraa mo'a no te Matua; He tangata i te
EARTH BETTER MĀTAURANGA ka wareware TE PAPA'IRAA o te papa
1652 Keresitiano HUMAN AS hanga i roto i te Arepa, te Omeka kapu; ALFA Tuhinga o roro tangata; AS
hanga nga wairua IN THE MACROCOSM; LIFE IS he mekameka e haere ana o SUN SUN; Hoki nga tangata
katoa kua mahue i te mutunga o te FATHER ETERNO.-
1653 Hanga AS ao CURRENT; He ture E faarahi i tahaki; Fanau'i tangata katoa i tētahi whakaaro PHYSICAL;
Te whakaputa whakaaro IN katoa o existences, paari, me te whakarau tīnaku me te pakari AS te uri runga i te
whenua; THE runga, kei te rite BELOW.-
1654 Te hunga katoa e takahia te mana atu whenua KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; ĀTA ka
whakamatea e ratou I ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga, TE
patua, me te kore ATROPELLADOR.-
1655 Kakahu ki te hunga kākahu KATOA, i whakanuia NO TOHU FOLOFOLÁ o te papa, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI WHO kihai kakahu kākahu, A ONE WHO VISTIÓ.-
1656 Te hunga katoa nana nei i hanga Mahi kore take e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea
FOR KOTAHI WHO i mohio hanga POST, o tetahi THAT nohoia CREADO.-
1657 Te hunga katoa e matau ana hoki TAXES Tuhinga ME Tuhinga o PEOPLE, puku, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ano e ratou tinihangatia IN ētahi atu existences, IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1658 MĀTUA KATOA ke ako'i ho'omou fānaú ki nga kupu BAD, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga, whakaōrite METUA, a kahore NOT MODERARON.-
1659 Te hunga katoa e hanga WITH JUSTICE Tuhinga o mua i roto i toku utu papaku o e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI nana nei i hanga NO ture KOTAHI
CREÓ.-
1660 Te hunga katoa e whai wāhi i roto waehere o mua I NOT whai wāhi e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi MY papaku; Ano e ratou NOT KE whakaaro i roto i ATU ētahi atu existences MUNDOS.-
1661 Te hunga katoa nana nei i hanga te pitonisos te whakatö-, maori waimarie, matakite, hypnotists,
maori, mua ME tahutahu KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; ANAKE TE whakatö ki te mahi, ko roto
i te Basileia; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI IA KO WORKER, He ONE NOHO HŌRAPA TE TRADE
OTHERS.-
1662 Te hunga e mahi FOR rohi wawe, HE tuatahi i te kingitanga o te rangi; WORK kopoua KO TE ANAKE
DRIVING TE BASILEIA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI IA KO te WORKER IA KO te kingi KOTAHI
MILLONARIO.- RĀNEI
1663 Te hunga katoa e noho ana Tuhinga HIGH, a kihai te whakatapua ki te HOKU papaku, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; LES MORE BETTER, kua whai i te hunga papaku, KI A POST ELEVADO.-
1664 Feia atoa e tavini KI A KÄWANATANGA i maringi te toto harakore e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Na ka karanga a PRESIDENT, KING tonotono OR,'oku nau mala'ia; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga
TUATAHI i mahi NO ngā KÄWANATANGA, KOTAHI THAT SIRVIÓ.-
1665 KATOA ME STEPPARENTS KATOA stepmothers, NOT te here me te tiaki tou tiakina, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Fafauhia i roto i te basileia, WAWATA KIA enei mea, i tua atu i o ratou HIJOS.-
OWN
1666 Tane e te vahine KATOA THAT KOTAHI TETAI te tinihanga, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga, te MARRIAGE NOT matau koe ki te GOLD, KOTAHI THAT CONOCIÓ.-
1667 Te hunga katoa e kohia i roto i WORLD ORPHANS o ratou ko te rangatiratanga o te rangi; WHO kohia
te underdog, kohia te papa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI IA KO aroha, te tangata nana NOT
FUÉ.-
1668 Penei ano te hunga katoa e kāhakina a ka inoi utu e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ano e ratou
KE kahakina i ētahi atu existences MUNDOS.- ATU
1669 Katoa te hunga e kahakina tamariki me WOMEN, ka whawhati, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Ano e ratou KE kāhakina ka moea IN ētahi atu existences IN tahi atu mau ao; KATOA e ua ofati e
moepuku, Kia kanga te tangata; , Ki o koutou kainga tupu KATOA KI te tuawha GENERACIÓN.-
1670 Te hunga katoa, me te hunga KILLED kāhakina ME KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; 'oku
Nau mala'ia; ME tona kainga tupu KATOA KI te tuawha GENERACIÓN.-
1671 LAS hanepī āta, HE SO AS te kaipatu WHO KILLED; SON whakatara; O ratou i NOT te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Te kanga ake ana te tuawha whakatupuranga IN TŌ HERENCIA.-
1672 BY TE VAERUA nei haukotia, ka hanga Tuhinga o ratou ko te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kanga AND
PROTEST e kore e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1673 Katoa i kite ngaahi makasini karihika, kia noho tahanga, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; LES
MORE kihai i i Vista; E mea ohie a'e ki te rangatiratanga o te matapo, NOT ohorere Vista ki tona Wairua, kia
KOTAHI ka TE VIEW ESCANDALIZÓ.-
1674 KATOA i hokona ngaahi makasini kinotia tahanga mo e ponokalafí, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Whakamatautauria KA ĀTA me te whakamatautau e existences OTHER OTHER MUNDOS.-
1675 Ki te hunga ora katoa IN mua, te taenga ki te ahunga whakamua me i tau'a ki a ia, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI WHO mahi ngātahi ki te
Fakalakalaka, ki te COOPERÓ.- kore
1676 OS tino e mea kia hauātanga, mate me te hē PHYSICAL, HE kohanga ana i te pouri; KOE'UHÍ meinga
puta mai i te Tuhinga o DARKNESS.-
1677 Te hunga katoa nei tanumia tinana o to ratou mau utuafare e te mau hoa, ENGARI Whārangi o mua ki
te hauora o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga te tangata e homai to
outou mau mana'o FINESSE, kotahi i NOT TUVO.-
1678 Ko te hunga e mahi kino katoa ki tou hoa, tīmata i roto io ratou Tuhinga, TEMONI kino; Hoatu e ratou
ki DEPARTURE Tuhinga o timatanga; Kore te kino runga, ki raro MAL; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga, TE tei
farii AN ONE kino Practical
1679 Mana hanahana e homai OS TE PARAU mua, IS POWER Inamata; LA Trinidad ENCARNADA mea katoa
e taea; Tukuna ITEMS FROM, ke liliu ao parau haapiiraa, ki te whakaora KATOA CARNE.-
1680 OS tino korero mai ki ahau THAT maha whakakitea ia ki te ao, he ngaahi founga lahi; MORE, kaua e
whakapono THIS AO fiefia; No te mea ka FREE te papa, he penei ano TA ia koe; THE runga, kei te rite
BELOW.-
1681 OS tino te mea e au te tangi, o te tetea o nga niho, WAHO O TŌ WAY o mua; KOE'UHÍ Rite tonu ki
taku i tuhituhi ai i ora ai koe; ENGARI, AS GOLD; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga tangata nana NOT
KNOW te koura, te ONE i mohio, ai mahi a to koutou SYSTEM LIFE.-
1682 TRUTH ka mea ahau i aroha nei ki te hunga katoa i aroha, ME KORE hungawai, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI tei here puku, nana nei i hanga
KOTAHI o ALARDE love.-
1683 TRUTH ka mea ahau THAT A PITI iti iho ranei, ki te mahi ki mua, e kore e nui ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI WHO mahi WITH mamae, He tangata katoa i NOT
SUFRIMIENTO.-
1684 OS tino mea taua i hoatu toku whare KAI SENT HOME AND FOUND katoa tou existences KAI; Te
manako E FOHA, e tango FATHER; AND te manako WHIWHI te Matua i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1685 OS tino te mea e KATOA THAT KOTAHI THAT i aroha ki ngā tamariki, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI IA KO HAPPY roto i te oraraa, kotahi i NOT FUÉ.-
1686 OS tino te mea e te hunga katoa e kahore he ohorere KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS
IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI WHO whawhai ia ki ona rohe IN TE UNKNOWN, ki te LUCHÓ.-
kore
1687 OS tino mea e te hinga tou Kaiwhakahaere MO'UÍ SYSTEM, MARK te timatanga o te hinga tou mau
tenetere; Ake ake ake i hangaia e koutou, RITE hoki whakamatauria Times; NACE TIME NEW AND KAI
NUEVA.-
1688 OS tino te mea e KATOA UTUAFARE PĀNGA KO TE AO, AND NOT TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; He tika
ki te te kounga me te kounga o tou ngakau CALLED Arohaina o koutou hoa PĀNGA; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga TUATAHI WHO kihai i matau te whānau Love, A ONE WHO CONOCIÓ.-
1689 Vahine o te ao: MARRIAGE wehea BY KATOA HUMAN CAPRICHOS, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga, te MARRIAGE e whakapai ki te UNION nga mea katoa, e kore
tetahi THE Respect.-
1690 Te hunga katoa e whai wāhi i roto whakataetae o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga, te tangata e NOT pretentious, KOTAHI i; Te hunga katoa e ratou tinana
OUTRAGEOUSLY faaite TE AO KA whakatupato roto i te basileia o te rangi, viivii I ROTO I TE ORA AND TE
SEXO.-
1691 Te hunga katoa e hoatu moni i mua, RÏHI o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi mo ta ratou
nga mea kinotia TRADE kinotia ia o nga whare; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga ONE kihai i WHO kōkiri
MONEY, A ONE WHO ADELANTÓ.-
1692 Te hunga katoa e waiata NOT ulungaanga 'o ATU tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea
ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI WHO whakamoemititia i roto i nga mangai, te tangata nana i whakatakoto IN
PUBLIC; Te takere TAUMATA te haehaa WHAKAWHIWHIA i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1693 Hunga mua KATOA ka whakatupato a nana RONGOĀ, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga, he tākuta i homai nga mea katoa ma te rawakore, papaku, KOTAHI THAT TE nana KĀORE
mamae ki te them.-
1694 PIIRAA KATOA RELIGIOUS OR RELIGIOUS, nana nei i inoi HOUSE AT HOME, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea FOR A MENDIGO TRUE, e kore tetahi FALSE; NO RELIGIOUS RELIGIOUS OR
rawakore fakamatelie; AHA fakalaumālie ARE; FOR tetahi o ratou e tae ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1695 Te hunga katoa e tono roto i nga tohu'APA'APA'I UNITED me ngā haki ME KORE ta ratou e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; PRINCIPIA TE'APA'APA'I; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI WHO i
korero ai ki te manaaki i IA KO tau'a TO PROMESA.-
1696 Te hunga katoa e tono AND NOT te nama moni hoki a, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga, te tangata e whakahonoretia ki te tinihanga; Tinihanga i KATOA ME ADD UP TE
SECONDS katoa e tika ana i te taua taime THAT ui MONEY; KI TE AUA taime o TŌ RETURN; KOTOA PITI o te
pouri, LE E HĀNGAI ki te tinihanga, te oraraa i te oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I tinihanga I tua
atu i roto i teie oraraa, nana ano haavarehia i roto i VIDAS.- ATU
1697 Te hunga katoa e No te rironga pai ngā rauemi me wairua, kihai i hoki AT TE ti'ai te mau taime, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Me tāpiri UP TE SECONDS katoa e tika ana i te taua u ki te Ma'u e pai;
Inamata ia ite e, TŌ INJUSTICE.- OWN
1698 Ka mau te hunga e A PARTY, RĀNEI He PARAU A kopoua, me ngā rauemi inoino, i muku te, e tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi KATOA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI IA KO NOT hiahia ki te
tangata FAFAUHIA'TU FUÉ.- FIGHT katoa ki te pipiri ore rewera INJUSTICE.-
1699 Te hunga katoa e No te rironga ĀWHINA MŌ he take kihai i liliu, kihai ano te ĀWHINA, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI IA KO te tetahi siokitá e kore e e
FUÉ.-
1700 Te hunga katoa e takahia rātau waka, me kahore awhina VICTIM, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; E whakawakia nei noho ratou i pore trillion o ATTEMPT ki o ratou existences; Na i hoatu ki turuturu,
SON whakatara ki te Matua, TE WORLD.-
1701 Te hunga katoa me te hunga i BUSINESS, rokiroki mō iti ki te kua e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; No te mea morare o kaihokohoko NOT atu i te rangatiratanga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
TUATAHI kahore hoko, A ONE WHO HIZO.-
1702 Te hunga katoa e whai wāhi i roto CONTEST BEAUTY SHOCKING, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI NOHO mo te morare a te Matua, a te Mea e kore Respect.-
1703 Ki te kahore he i tenei ao, pinono ai, tera e tika ana ki RICH; Nga RICH ki mua, pinono; Te toru hauwhā
o te tangata rawakore, LIFE, IS WITH Rico.- KATOA
1704 Te hunga katoa e hanga o mua IN BEAUTY TAUWHĀINGA SHOCKING e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga te tangata e e whakawa i tenei ao, KOTAHI THAT FUÉ.-
1705 Te hunga katoa e TRIALS taurite ki a ratou iho ora, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI tei fafau a ka tutaki ki, kihai i whakatau ia KOTAHI; Rahunga fafau te
HAMANI, e tahuri iho AND MISMO.-
1706 Kōrero, PEOPLE KATOA i te misioni no te te tuku whenua TE pono, a kihai i whakahonoretia IN IT,
KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka Tuhinga ratou i te rangatiratanga o WHAKAMUA te miriona
WHAKAARO TE ara o te pono; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga KOTAHI kahore tuku ki te ao; Tuku me te kotahi
e ngangahu te VERDAD.-
1707 MĀTUA KATOA TO WAIHO FOR FĀNAÚ te nuinga hunga whakahihi, NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga OR
ratou a ratou tamariki; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga, MĀTUA o mua KI, ki nga matua no te huru
DÉBIL.-
1708 Te hunga katoa RĀNEI te hunga e hanga mo abductions FUN, rawa TE noho nei; KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Moepuku e whakataimahatia ki te Matua IHOWA; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga TUATAHI nei e matau ki AS kihai i ora INMORALIDAD.-
1709 Te hunga katoa e pakipaki Artists i mohio i kinotia ia, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOLOFOLÁ
o Matua i whakaako Tuhinga te rewera no te viivii; Whakatö e kore e mahi i; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga
ONE kihai i WHO te haapoupou i moepuku ki tetahi, ki te tangata pakipaki;
1710 Katoa te hunga e hanga mua PUBLIC, kinotia HE Tuhinga; KOE'UHÍ moni te HUA O AN SYSTEM oraraa
viivii; E katoa bet, ME Tātaihia te maha o TIMES KAUPAPA iti e whakaratohia ana i te nui o te bet; IS ōrite ki
AN oraraa, kinotia ia ke fakahoko I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi he māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
kotahi i NOT mua moepuku IA KAUPAPA; KOTAHI THAT HIZO.-
1711 Te hunga katoa e KITE E NUI AKE I i nana ratou ko etahi, kihai i karangatia e FOR, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I tuhituhia ko nga hunga whakaiti ia te tuatahi i mua i te papa; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga TUATAHI tei paruru i ta te Matua i awhina; He ONE kihai i WHO tiakina ANYBODY.-
1712 KATOA WHO takahi'APÍ, huna i muri LAW teretetiera, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tangata i
tonoa roto i te basileia o te rangi, rere i runga i whakaaro roto i tetahi ara ATU; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga TUATAHI nei e whakapai, THAT KOTAHI RIGHTS Tuhinga DEMÁS.-
1713 KATOA IS whakatapua e THAT ki te whai i rerekē e rite ana hoki fā, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; ARIĀ e ora mure ore; Tuhinga to ratou aroaro te Matua, tona kaitukino; Heoi ano tikanga kia
whakatupato FOR ANAKE tetahi o ratou, KAUA E te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1714 KATOA kakahu TO kākahu hōia CALL, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga TUATAHI tei tavini ANAKE ANAKE KOTAHI Ihowa; He ONE WHO i mahi RUA SEÑORES.-
1715 Todo ia ia ranei ia wai PROTECTION KI A Shelter RĀNEI whaia e te HUMAN LAW, tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Whakatoia ana e hoki ka whai IN ētahi atu existences; Hoki e paruruhia tiakina ki
ētahi atu NACERES o NUEVO.-
1716 KATOA i tapaea ki te noho Tuhinga o mua AFTER KOTAHI whakamatea, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Te hunga moepuku; Kahore tiakina nga ture o te Matua katoa THINGS.-
1717 KATOA nga mea i whanau POOR tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KO POVERTY KOE'UHÍ
whakaritea LES e nga tangata hao; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI IA KO rawakore ki KOTAHI IA
KO Rico.-
1718 PIIRAA RELIGION OR CHURCH KATOA THAT kāwanatanga Kia whakamoemititia tāuta te mate,
Tuhinga ME whakaheke toto'oku nau mala'ia; Whakawakia mua i te Metua o te ngahau o to ratou LAWS.-
1719 Ki te hunga katoa ai i te MOST mōkitokito, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Trade TE CALL a
kahore e mohiotia i te rangatiratanga o te papa; TRADE IS te HUA O TE apo o nga mea HUMAN karanga; Ka
karanga ki tetahi FAR ME UNKNOWN ao EARTH.-
1720 Te tangata e kore e whakatinana nga ture fafauraa OR NOHO, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
KATOA Tuhinga HUMAN, KO UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te papa; Whakawakia Hit katoa; I hanga e te
LAW tae atu men.-
1721 PIIRAA tango GOVERNMENT KATOA THAT Tuhinga Na ka hanga e, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Kua tukua katoatia mai PUAPINGA tohu e te papa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE
KÄWANATANGA i hanga e te haehaa e te fifi i te COUNTRY; THAT te hunga i hanga BY CALLED RICOS.-
1722 KATOA kakahu ki te faahepo i kākahu, ADD MAI TE TUARUA wa e kakahu; Noa ake te TE WHAKAMAHI
te kākahu KO MORE mārama te AUTHOR, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, tetahi e kore e kakahu ki tetahi THAT ōrite VISTIÓ.-
1723 Te hunga katoa e whakakitea patu OWN I PUBLIC, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E
whakawakia nei ratou mo te kingitanga o te Matua, TE FAAUERAA te tawai a nuitia tenei a: e kore
MATARÁS.-
1724 Te hunga katoa e kakahu RĀNEI hunga te whakama Tuhinga LIFE, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; KATOA FOR te rite IN RIGHTS aroaro o te Atua, kia whai tangata E NUI AKE I TETAI; Ōritenga KATOA, a
kahore he te papa; Hao AND te wairua i puta EGOÍSTAS.-
1725 KATOA i huaina nei kaipāho ME KAUA E matau katoa FOLOFOLÁ Tuhinga o FATHER, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU ratou katoa TE HAMANI, Whakamoemititia nga mea katoa; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI IA KO NOT kaipāho, He ONE WHO FUÉ.-
1726 Te hunga katoa e RĀNEI hunga kahore kaituhi me PRAISED te papa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU hinengaro katoa, ki mua i te wehenga TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga, TE PRAISED koutou, a ka koutou NOT ALABARON.-
1727 Te hunga katoa e OR MEDICAL MEDICAL, AND ai i Tuhinga o TETAI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; NO kaihoko e pai ai; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, KO NOT KOTAHI ki te tangata
DOCTOR FUÉ.-
1728 Aita e Piiraa Teitei rongonui o te whenua hei haere mai RĀNEI tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Whakanuia no te SYSTEM LIFE kihai i THAT i runga i FOLOFOLÁ o te papa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga, TE
mohio THAT, KI HEA KOE RECONOCIERON.-
1729 FAIAKO OR kaiako katoa i NOT akó mo FOLOFOLÁ Tuhinga o FATHER, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU SO atu ia te katoa THINGS.-
1730 Wehewehea te hunga katoa e whakaaro Religions me rapunga Ae WORLD FAAROO, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; JUST AS I wehewehea me te tahuri iho a IN ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau
ao; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI I tapahi nei i tangata; KOTAHI kua wehe; ANAKE IS tahuri
iho a hatana AND MISMO.-
1731 Te hunga katoa e RĀNEI te hunga FUN ahuareka AND ka oho ake, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Whakawakia mua i te Metua, TE morare o te ru ATUA; Whakangau o PLANETAS.-
1732 KATOA E mahi tahanga i te aroaro o TETAI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU
tangata te Matua ru,; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he wairua e kore tino i'oe ui; A ONE
WHO PIDIÓ.-
1733 Te hunga katoa nana nei i hanga KOTAHI MEAT FAAIPOIPORAA OR, a kihai i mohio ki nga karaipiture,
NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KIA TANE wehea AND WAHINE; THE NO tomokanga atu ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi Mo konei, i tō kainga tupu ki te tuawha whakatupuranga; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga faaitehia i roto i te Tuhinga Tuhinga o te Matua, AN kuware o mua AND INGRATOS.-
1734 Te hunga katoa me te hunga tahaetia, LES te rere ia'o e mo'ui, piro o te pouri; NI kia u THAT TE
tahaetia; Ki te kore, tonu TE TUARUA ki te tāpiri, hei whakatahuri i THAT paura tahaetia; Puehu, STILL me
tapiri TE NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota o te puehu; KATOA tahae tahae OR, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga ONE rawakore ora i te oraraa, TUATAHI WHO tahaetia, he wahi iti
ME Vice-VERSA.-
1735 Te hunga katoa e RĀNEI aua kaiwhakawa, a kihai i mohiotia FOLOFOLÁ Tuhinga o FATHER, e tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; LES MORE Judges kua BETTER kahore
1736 THAT painga KATOA o takaí aroraa o te TETAI, a teka ana teka,'oku nau mala'ia; Tetahi o ratou e tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kua tinihangatia ratou i te reinga THAT DEMONIOS.- ATU
1737 Katoa i whai wāhi IN THE täia STATE pera-ka karanga, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga, ki te Kawanatanga whiriwhiria ELECTIONS FREE; TETAI i whakamahi i te FORCE, TE
tinihanga, MURDER AND DESTRUCCIÓN.-
1738 Kite te iwi katoa i whakamahi i te reinga taua MURDER KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA te mana kihai hoki i
aha, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa ki te whawhai SATANI, i nga mea katoa; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, TE i whawhai mō AN pai; I te mea e kore hoki tetahi LUCHARON.-
1739 KATOA PUBLISHED, ki te kino whakaae FALSE NEWS, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR IA
LETTER tuhituhi me te FALSE NIHO, he oraraa KI kia rite IN THE ao, I te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1740 Te hunga katoa e hono talaki BY TE FENUA JUSTICE REOS, i Tuhinga herehere i NO ATU REOS, e tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga, i tukua e UN AN REO REO CÓMODO.-
1741 Te hunga katoa oati, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Taunaha NOT KATOA O TE tokāteline'a e
Tamaí; Te reira MEN; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI kahore oati'i ho'o mo'uí, KOTAHI THAT
JURÓ.-
1742 Te hunga katoa i hoki pai mo te kino, ratou hoki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga te hunga e tango e kati ana tou mamae, NOT THAT KOTAHI LLEVÓ.-
1743 Te hunga katoa i mahi atawhai i PUBLIC, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Almsgiving TOTONU
tupu i roto i te haehaa e he tangata fakatokanga'i ia; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI
ana mahi matapo, KI i hoatu te VIEW OF THE DEMÁS.-
1744 Te hunga katoa e KAUA E whakarerea noatia he, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga ONE WHO whakarerea noatia ki te kore PERDONÓ.-
1745 KATOA nga tangata whai taonga, tamau TE PAE MORARE mamae o te hunga rawakore; Rico KORE
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea FOR KOTAHI IA KO TE BASILEIA ONE POOR IA KO A Rico.-
1746 Te hunga katoa nana nei i hanga rewera ngā, makutu, makutu, tipua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Eaha te nga poaka whakapokea ano peara o NGARO, i NOT hoatu ki THIS WORLD.-
1747 I hoariri katoa roto i te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua,
ka whiua AS matatini; Ko ofi ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i BY mua, o te tangata hoariri
FATHER; He tangata i te hoariri, ha muimui 'o FATHER
1748 Te hunga katoa e meinga whana KI TE Tuhinga o A COUNTRY, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Tono tangata te Matua, wehe ki he ni'ihi kehé, ki te tangohia o ratou IDEALES.-
1749 KATOA KAUPAPA nui roto i te oraraa, a kihai i hoki ki te Matua i KAUPAPA AUA, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA ARIĀ Mental, te whakawa i ki nga wairua AUA, ki te hanga ture ia ofati i te
fafauhia i roto i TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
1750 Hunga katoa i mohio o tetahi wahi AGAINST PEOPLE AND puku, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Whakawakia BY TE AO; E e whakawakia ratou i te complicity WITH te rewera, I mua o te papa
1751 Te hunga katoa e faaite to ratou riri I mālohi korerotia, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR IA
Tuhinga o mālohi korerotia, ka ki te whakatau AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; A, ki te LEA BAD
AUA faaite i te aroaro o nga tamariki ko o TORU existences PER LETRA.-
1752 Te hunga katoa Ko ia PUBLIC rangatira, ahu TE PARAU ki he ni'ihi kehé FAKA'AONGA'I Tohutoro, kupu
whakarite o te karaipiture Ka whaikōrero, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He aha e kore ka awhina te
papa; ENGARI, He SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE KI TE ATUA morare o te papa
1753 Katoa o ki te karanga rangatira TE AO, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA whakaae te
Matua, e kore e whakamatautauria e kurahauao TĒTAHI; No te mea ATUA ture, Kaua hei kingi QUEEN āpiha
RĀNEI; Mo ratou vai haehaa te katoa THINGS.-
1754 Nga matua, kaitiaki rānei e kahore i ngotea koutou tamariki i te morare a te Matua, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua, ana mahi ITE te pukapuka, te whakamutunga o
KATOA works.- ATU
1755 Oati i hanga era atu katoa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te oati NOT te rangatiratanga o te
papa; Jura AHA IS NOT whakawhirinaki ana ki ētahi; E kore ahau e whakawhirinaki ATU, te rangatiratanga o
te rangi
1756 Nga tangata katoa e awhina te CAPITALIST RĀNEI, TĒTAHI kaihokohoko, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; I pānuitia LES E HĀ E kore tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua; Tei paruru i te mea
i NOT te Matua, te rewera DEFENDIÓ.-
1757 Te hunga katoa nana nei i hanga Tuhinga KORE te āta whakaaro ki nga karaipiture a te Matua, e tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E utu I score CELESTIAL, tuarua rua o TIME KATOA kua wehe TETAI; FOLOFOLÁ
o papa, ki tetahi DIVIDEN.-
1758 Te hunga katoa e ka Ahanoa hanga ME LABOUR UTU maka PER te mangere, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ia rāpoi ngota o OBJECT hanga, e korerotia TE mua o te papa
1759 KATOA WHO mahia PHYSICAL tino, e maitai roa te tinana i hoatu ratou e te HAMANI toa; MORE
Tuhinga AS KI meinga SCANDAL WITH te tinana KA te whakakahore i te PRIZE; RAWA whakapainga SYSTEM,
KIA COMERCIALIZARSE.-
1760 Mau metua KATOA RĀNEI VAHINE whakaaetia ki te HEAT i te taikaha I tō tamaiti, ka taea he tutu i era
atu mea, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te kino MŌ tohu, IS kihai i tukua IN THE SKY o JUSTOS.-
1761 KATOA i korero o mua, ahakoa o te Matua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Honore te ao,
TĀURU Misses TE BASILEIA; No te mea UNKNOWN hunga tika AMONG TE REINO.-
1762 Te hunga katoa e piri te faaipoiporaa ma te ore anō i te kounga me te kounga o te morare o te hoa, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Whakawakia mua te Matua o Tuhinga Mental morare i roto i CARNE.-
1763 KATOA piihia no te paruru i NATIONALISMS, NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi mo tō ariā roa
mataro-, ka mōhio te ao e te ariä o te FAKAEMĀMANI FATHER; NATIONS CALL he HUA O te SYSTEM oraraa e
tae noa mai he LAW o te papa
1764 Nuitia ANNOUNCED te hunga ture katoa o Tuhinga, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; TIMES
MANY ANNOUNCED I tua atu i maha I tua atu, ka whakakitea nuitia ratou ki te KILLED IN ētahi atu existences,
IN MUNDOS.- ATU
1765 Ka karangatia TO KATOA Tuhinga o te iwi, tei o te waimarie, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS
UNKNOWN ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua waimarie CALL; I ROTO I TE UNITED ture e mohiotia ki to tenei
ao, i hoatu WE BY ESCRITURAS.-
1766 Momo o te korero o te papa IEHOVA e oti'a; AHA Kua FREE, AS ka CHILDREN; THE runga, kei te rite
RARO; AKAPEEA TELEPATHIC ora O AUA o mua; Puta mai ITE KATOA o te Matua, MEI roto ki te whakapuaki
AFUERA.-
1767 KOTOA Revolutionary he poropiti tenei kei hāngai kohanga; Tono TE Revolutionary te Matua IEHOVA,
FIGHT te kino O TE AO; Te kino KATOA o tenei ao, i whanau tera o te pūnaha LIFE STRANGE PÜTAKE ON
GOLD; Me nga mea katoa e whawhai nei ki te tahi mea kahore FATHER, SON nui i roto i TE rangatiratanga o
te rangi
1768 KATOA i hanga RĀNEI taumauri LITERARY WORKS, kua riro mai te ira CELESTIAL Printed no te reta
tata'itahi; MORE IF aggrandized AUA WORKS kahore te Matua kahore; Tono tangata katoa te papa whakanui
runga i te whenua, i nga mea katoa, e taea IMAGINAR.- TĒTAHI hinengaro
1769 Katoa i hanga e he hunga rawakore GIFTS ki ētahi atu kua riro maha ngā CELESTIAL AS rāpoi ngota
GIFTS ngā; GIFTS WAENGANUI RICH, TE morare o te papa whakama; Nga mea katoa hoki i te kaupapa o mua,
i hanga te WAR KI Tuhinga haapiihia e te Matua
1770 KATOA tei haapii i te mau papa'iraa mo'a no te Matua, i roto io ratou HOURS FREE, kua riro te wahi ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FATHER ANAKE no te riroraa IHOWA, I TOU AWARDS kahore rite; FOLOFOLÁ o
te papa, TE ATUA FREE hei māngai te papa
1771 IS IT MORE pea KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA te aranga o tona kikokiko, TE i whakapono ki a IT; Na e kore,
outou no to outou KUNENGA LITTLE e kore e whakapono; ORE o tenei ao, tono ia ite i te HUMAN LIFE, KI
Mutu kore e tangohia tetahi mea ki te mana te papa; IN ētahi atu existences DENIED te papa
1772 KATOA E takoha BY oati ki he ni'ihi kehé, ki te panga TE Tuhinga o FREE MÄ, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ano e ratou, ka tangohia matou i to koutou RIGHTS; IN ētahi atu existences, IN
MUNDOS.- ATU
1773 Nga mea katoa e he ingoa mo nga ANIMAL KATOA, korero ana ki METUA varua, i te aroaro o ratou;
No te mea na KATOA HANGA ora i kotahi o UNIVERSO.-
1774 Katoa e tanumia ANIMALS DEAD, AND NOT ake OWN ratou toa i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kua riro
maha ngā CELESTIAL AS rāpoi ngota o nga kikokiko nga tinana ENTERRADOS.-
1775 KATOA E pai ake o ratou tinana pae varua kua riro MANAKO te maha o marama, me te maha oo ratou
rāpoi o te kikokiko me te maha o ratou mau huru maitai; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
THAT IS pai ake te; Ki te hunga NEVER EFFORT FOR tino ALGUNA.-
1776 KATOA E whakatika peso PHYSICAL, HE MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS i roto i te taimaha ara rāpoi; Te
hunga papaku ko te MOST Tuhinga o LIGHT, WON roto i te oraraa; Ore kua nana TE AO MORE PRIZE, TE AO O
EXPLOTADORES.-
1777 Katoa e tika ana te kai AO HE MANAKO te hunga i te rua o te kaikore ngā NOHO; TAE te matekai OUT
OF feia tei hamani i te LIFE kaupapa ON GOLD; No te mea i ki tonu TOO MANY; A kihai i tokomaha i THAT
COMER.-
1778 WHO haere ra katoa KOE'UHÍ TETAI, ka riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS te tapeke o te taahiraa i
hoatu; WHAKAWHIWHIA TE Rawa EFFORT iti i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mea katoa i meatia roto i te
oraraa WHAKAWHIWHIA RĀNEI PUNISHED, kia rite ki WHÄINGA Mental
1779 KATOA E whakamā ATU i te aroaro o TETAI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ whakama
te papa; I whakaako THAT te Atua i roto KATOA nga wahi katoa; Ko te I reira roto i te feruriraa, muingota o
nga mea katoa i AVERGONZADO.-
1780 Ko a te Matua I IMENE Whakamoemititia, HE MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS roto nga waiata Lyrics;
Ko māmā ake ki te tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT whakamoemiti ano HAMANI; Ki te hunga e
KAUA E ALABARON.-
1781 KATOA i korero LEA BAD roto i te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; HE Tuhinga MANY o
te pouri, AS ngā TE Lyrics LEA BAD korero; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI KO mangai
MA'Á; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO PARU Mouth.
1782 KATOA WORKS nui AT FULL ra kia whiti PUNTTIOS i tokomaha AS KO te maha o ngā SECONDS e whai
wāhi ki te wera; KO TE mātanga MORE te JOB, te nui taonga:
1783 HISTORY'a Molonaí, wairua o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; MOLONAÍ AITEANGA KOTAHI LOVE;
PALŌFITA MEETS KATOA WHAKATAU ATUA ki te whakamatau I ao tawhiti, tona ahua o te faaroo i te papa;
Mea katoa i tōna poropiti TIME; He whanaunga i to KI TE KUNENGA o mua FAKAHAÁ SERES.-
1784 KATOA E hoatu ki INU WATER matewai, ka riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS rāpoi ngota kei roto
WATER OR wai; Muingota mahi katoa i roto i te aroha, tohe wairua aroha whaitake katoa; FOR KOTOA KO
NUI i te rangatiratanga o te rangi SMALL
1785 Rāhuitia KATOA e tetahi PUKA kōrero ki he ni'ihi kehé, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Rewera
ana KATOA TĒNEI PUKA curtailed tonoa e KATOA FREE, me tāpiri koe i te SECONDS katoa ki te wa TAPEKE
Prohibition.-
1786 Tetahi matua, stepparent nana nei i hanga i TAMARII mamae tahi ana koutou, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Me tāpiri UP TE SECONDS KATOA O TIME naa nau tuku he harakore; Te nuinga o te
reinga ko te ture o MALDICION.-
1787 KATOA WHO hoko whenua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ia rāpoi ngota o LAND hoko,
kaihokohoko IS amuamu KATOA nga kaihoko; I hoko, exsisted DOS Tuhinga; Whārangi ka puta mai tenei i
roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i kauwhautia e FOUNGA KE GOLD GOD.-
1788 Reme ATUA O ATUA; Ka kopoua NEW mai te AO; Tautukunga ki TE ANNOUNCED IN THE Fakahā
Fakalangi; NACE A FAKAEMĀMANI GOVERNMENT, ko te kokonga ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e te ATUA FATHER
JEHOVAH.-
1789 FLAG ATUA O MURI; TOHU O TE SOLAR TRINIDD; WHÄINGA o mua FLAG; Ao MOST pai ake, Kahore
he mea e Faka'ilongá; TOHU tika katoa ki te apa ao; WHO kahore ia e matau ko reira kore THE apa
PERFECCION.-
1790 ATUA MILINIUMA PEACE FLAG; TONO he kara ki te tangata i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Kahore, TĒTAHI kara nga iwi katoa e; I haere mai haki, tauiwi i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE PÜTAKE ON GOLD.-
1791 SON whanau KORERO: TOKA i runga i tenei hanga toku CHURCH,'UHINGA TE AO: e haere Ahakoa koe
ki te wehe i te WORLD I WHAKAPONO MANY, tou WHAKAAROHIA AS, a'usiá IN TE Tuhinga o LIFE.-
1792 CALLED Scientific, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, i whai wāhi ki te hanganga o
ngā ME patu o te papatipu Tuhinga, tetahi whakatoru o nga he mo te mau hamaniraa a ngā me nga patu;
Toe rua hautoru, IS utua e te MILITARY pera-ka karanga; No te mea KIMUI, takoha ki te pūtaiao; Whakaritea
LES TE STRANGE Tuhinga THAT takahia te Ture Atua o te papa ta e patu; Militarism CALL THAT IS Scientific
matamua; Ko te matamua I TE rape, TE ATUA ture a te Atua; IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, te matamua I
ofatiraa i te ture o te Matua i MORE ore PUNISHED; Tuhituhia tenei i te ATUA kupu whakarite e ta e maka TE
TUATAHI kohatu, e kitea FIRST; Maka TE TUATAHI kohatu, AITEANGA i te heheuraa mo'a, KIA TUATAHI I te
CASE, I mua o te Atua
1793 Ko te tangata e korerotia mālohi i te aroaro o TETAI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te BOY
RĀNEI GIRL I Tuhinga o harakore whakarongo ki a koutou, e kore e koe MORE WHAKATAU te Matua, ia ite i
te ora; No te mea e NOT IT KIA i te ture a MALDICIÓN.-
1794 Scientists KATOA i mate, e mahi ana RĀNEI ngaro, e kore e hara ki te papa; Ka waiho ratou te tuatahi
ki te tau whakahauora i i te hunga mate; He aha te I, WHO whakahau kia DEATHS; Kaikohuru me ana mea
katoa ui e whakawakia ON EARTH; NO Tuhinga pūtaiao o mua, WANTED TE Tuhinga o TE AO; I huaina ana e
ratou MILITARY te hunga e whakaititia ana, I whai wāhi atu ki ngā STRANGE STRANGE ME Tuhinga o nga
rakau o te MASS Tuhinga; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i pūtaiao; AKE I FOR hunga i MILITARES.-
1795 Ehara ianei tenei i whanau i te wai, i te Wairua, kia tomo koutou te rangatiratanga o te Atua te
tikanga, mehemea e NOT rāpoi ngota, iti, mōkitokito te haehaa, TO'OHEMÁ te aaka o te TAPEA THAT Ko e
ngaahi konga o mua Universe MATUA AUA IEHOVA, E kore i awhina nui i roto i te rangatiratanga o te papa;
THERE te mea nui, kahore he nui, KIA NEXT TO FATHER
1796 SON ka KATOA TE whakama kia mohio ki tetahi tohu, ME THAT ka tango ia i painga o hiahia, KAUA E
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kia aroha mai IS KATOA e noho ana i mua o te papa; Ka inoi i te wairua,
tetahi ki tetahi whakamatau RUA I TE Tuhinga o LIFE.-
1797 Moepuku KATOA o tenei ao, NOT tomo TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA E whakanuia PALŌFITÁ
FATHER ia, HEA haere ana ki te rangi ki; Tomo, kahore te rangatiratanga o te papa; No te mea ahurei te
papa; Rangi i kahore paerangi; No te mea FATHER kahore timatanga NI END.-
1798 Papatūānuku, noho roto i te wāhi, TE NEXT Planet Nest: WORLD o mua; Ao-Paura; PERŪ IN Alliance
WITH koma papaka KŌWHAI; Kei roto i te tupuni TRINO; Trillionth trillionth trillionth IS Papatūānuku, Puta
mai i te hanahana WHAEA kikiritanga SUN-Omega; BY papa THE SUN ALFA; Kaimahi KATOA KI FATHER
IHOWA; Te whenua te ao o te marama, I tamataraa o te oraraa; TE TAKE O TE whenua fakalangi faaite e te
Tamaiti SOLAR Kalaisí: Ko ahau te Arepa, te Omeka; Te timatanga o au take, me te whakaaro o tou ao; THE
ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, tohu Tuhinga o TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua;
Papatūānuku, KO KOE i te hauwhā o mua; Tenei ruma o mua, mo te koki o MESIA; AN KETE Omeka wehea te
TUAWHĀ; I tona whanautanga TE AO, TE mōkitokito CHISPITA Primitiva, NA'A te TOUR o te koki matau o 90
°; THIS koki ATUA, KO te matau, e kore te whakapuaki roto i te ariā, e whakaahua ana TE HUMAN NGARO;
KO TE ATUA TRICEPTACIÓN te koki o te 90 °, i waenganui i te papa, me te HIJO.-
1799 TAE mea katoa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi, nōu ARU fafauhia i roto i te Mamao ao, ara i roto i
MOST mōkitokito, ka kite i te rangatiratanga o te Matua; Te Matua ki te tangata kia wehea; I ROTO I TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE CELESTIAL Communism e ora WITH rapunga whakaaro o te tamaiti; Fakakaukau
fakapoto KATOA i hoatu e nga tama a TE AO, AS Tuhinga o ORA, te Matua a Ihowa e whakarere TE Rawa;; Ko
te tino whakatoia ana; MORE Tuhinga ANA E TAHA; THE MOST harakore whakaheke toto; Rau tōpūtanga
whenua; Tautohe ta puta mai Ta'na mau poieteraa, TE HAMANI o mua faaoti KUO; Ei roto i Ta'na ATUA FREE
MÄ, te whiriwhiri i te MOST SYSTEM LIFE ia'na tu'utu'uni fakalangi: kai taro WITH TE werawera o tou mata;
Te Matua IEHOVA NOT whakahonoretia te tangata e whawhai ia ki ona Tuhinga ATUA; NO AWARDS ki te
hunga PRAISED GOLD kara; AWARDS MURE FATHER, Na i akina atu koutou ki reira noho i roto i taua SYSTEM
LIFE STRANGE, UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1800 Roto i te hunga KILLED karanga BY PATRIAS MO THAT KILLED BY TE HAMANI o nga mea katoa, TĀURU
FAKA'OSÍ TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te hunga i patua e tetahi COUNTRY, patua e Tuhinga UNKNOWN; Na
tou NATIONS, me nga mea katoa tou PATRIAS FAANAHONAHORAA, puta mai i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i te
koura Ihowa; IS UNKNOWN te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tou SYSTEM LIFE; WHY NOT faauruhia i roto i
FOLOFOLÁ o te papa, RUNGA THINGS.- KATOA
1801 Takaí MANY, puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, i pēnei, KIA, ngā
kaiwawao o te Tuhinga o MAN; Wareware ki te takaí, te tika ki te kia tukinotia WITH LOVE, puta mai i te
Matua, AND NOT o mua; Wareware mō te Tuhinga o te Matua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NO
revolution, NOT whakanuia ia FATHER, i nga mea katoa, IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kahore i mahue i tenei ao;
He māmā ake ki te noho i runga EARTH kingitanga, takanga meinga e te ATUA whakawa; He revolution kia
kihai TAKE ki ngā WHAT te Matua
1802 KARANGA NO Revolution, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, ka kingi; No te mea
takaí, kua whakama UAORAI LIMITED; NATIONALISMS huaina, Ko te LIMITED; Roto i teie ao IS, kotahi e ARU
nui taea, TE ATUA Tuhinga ako'i'e he evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Kei roto te Atua; Te Matua ki te
tangata kia wehea; NATIONALISMS Heoi rakau i whakatokia e te papa; Na kia pakiaka hutia whanaketanga o
te tangata; He māmā ake ki NOFO roto i teie ao, te revolution i Tuhinga PLANETARY; E kia, i te hōkai
LIMITADO.-
1803 Katoa i MEA roto i te oraraa, AND kore makona i te tahi mea e, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Tetahi mea haere tangata katoa o mua o te papa; Na kaikorero TE VARUA, e ia ki te mau tamataraa e
whakahaweatia ana LIFE.-
1804 Te hunga katoa e patu i to outou KĀINGA OWN, ratou kararehe ka whakawhanake te matekai me te
ngoikore, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ mahue te aroha; Ia rāpoi ngota o ANIMALITO
MEAT tukua i te hao, kaikorero nga wairua katoa i korerotia e mua i te wehenga TE UNITED tiaki whakaaro IN
ahua katoa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI NOHO te matekai me te ngoikore, i to
taua tangata i ora Tuhinga kahore ESPÍRITUALES.-
1805 SCIENCE hinengaro OUT KATOA HUMAN, KIA kua arata'ihia e te evanelia hanahana o te Matua;
KARANGA NO Scientific, ARA AKE I TE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i mua, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tetahi tomo i te putaiao ki KIA i te ao nei; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, He kuware kihai ofati i te Ture Atua o te papa; A i to, karanga i te kaiputaiao
VIOLÓ.-
1806 WAEA LOVE FREE, NOT atu i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; LOVE TRUE, IS ka mau ki ngā TE ATUA
morare a te evanelia hanahana o te Matua; LOVE CALL FREE ko te hua o te hiahia taikaha STRANGE, puta mai
i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i Ihowa GOLD; Tetahi o ngä tikanga, SO LOVE STRANGE, NO tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te Matua; E kore tomo TĒTAHI; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga NOT mohio ki te aroha I
tou Tuhinga o mua; Ki te hunga i te matau, kia whakahuatia te TENTAR STRANGE LICENTIOUSNESS.-
1807 Tuatahi te whakaturengia ngā FORCE IS mama'o whakahe i, THAT TE FORCE THAT ka mea; IS SO
KARANGA Armed Forces o mua, katoa ki te ture o te whakawa; No te aha te tuatahi i roto i ATTEMPT
AGAINST te kōputaputa katoa o te kikokiko o nga tangata katoa; Na, ko nga tuatahi i te faaueraa hanahana
ra ka takahia e tenei a: NO MATARÁS.-
1808 Whakakitea te hunga katoa e e makona Tuhinga o mua, takahia LAW FATHER IEHOVA, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua, te paruru i Ta'na ture hanahana nga mea katoa; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI tei paruru i I TE Mamao ao, nga mea i te rangi ki te tangata ka
awhina mea i te mau ao; I te ao; Nga rangi, he ETERNOS.-
1809 Revolutionary THAT KATOA tika ana ki te KIA SO BY TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i mua, kua
riro i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Na tou PRIZE ngā nga tangata katoa; He Revolutionary whawhai LOOKING
FOR Tuhinga I tamataraa o te oraraa, hāngai te anaana no te maramarama, FOR IA pore o te kikokiko o nga
mea hanga katoa o tona whakatupuranga; NUMBER mawhiti TE HUMAN TĀTAITANGA; AWARD Infinite THIS
IS hoki nga mea katoa Revolutionary, ARU ENGARI I tia WAY, TE ATUA Tuhinga, tei haapiihia e te Matua i
runga Ta'na evanelia ATUA; IMITA WHO ano i roto ia TE mōkitokito Tuhinga o Ihowa, e hopearaa
WHAKAWHIWHIA BY GOD.-
1810 TE ta ratou e rave era atu Kawanatanga, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua, KO te faatura STRANGE; No te mea tau'a KI WITH TE akaope i te mamae i tukua e no vetahi;
Tenei STRANGE, wahia iho e te tau'a; Score o mua FOR TE PRIZE IS NOT WHIWHI FULL; Whiwhi ano tetahi
taanga IS; He ōrite ki te Atua kupu whakarite THAT kupu tenei: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; KATOA
whakaaro HUMAN, wehewehea ona PRIZE I tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi tangata nana kaua e arumia Satane i roto i tou whakaaro OWN; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT IMITÓ.-
1811 PIIRAA KATOA e tuku TE takawaenga OUT ki a ratou AROTURUKI MAHI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Na tou ATTITUDE, tamau ohooho i roto ia TE AO; E kore e LES HE MORE WHAKATAU te Matua, KIA
DIPLOMATS; No te mea na OUT NO takawaenga o te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
Matua
1812 Katoa i takoha ki te huna i to'na mau mana'o, I tamataraa o te oraraa, HE TOHU Tuhinga o LIGHT;
THIS AWARD rau te hunga i meinga era atu mau faahuaraa; RATOU ano e nekehia; AS tinihanga, ngā O
KATOA ON KATOA TE TANGATA THAT Ko te PRIZE ngā ABOUT katoa nga mea katoa; Herea THAT ketia, KUA
MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS te maha o ngā kōputaputa o te kikokiko koutou tinana OWN KA tango i te
korero ki nga AUA MEDIDA.-
1813 KARANGA NO CRITICISM KO TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR roto i te basileia mea katoa e tika ana;
IN tenei ao tino MEN hanga AN SYSTEM LIFE taurite; Me i hanga, NO CRITICISM EXSISTIRÍA; OS tino te mea e
ANAKE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT haere te nui KI TE PAPA'IRAA o te papa whakanui
1814 He RELIGIOUS RĀNEI e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi NA wehewehe i te WORLD I WHAKAPONO
MANY, i tua atu i roto i te taviniraa TE PAPA'IRAA o te Matua te tahuri, enei ki te tomo koutou te
rangatiratanga o te papa; THERE ARE Tuhinga mure ore o te wehenga; ITEMS RELIGIOUS MEI TE ATUA
karaipiture a FATHER IEHOVA, kotahi FOLOFOLÁ papa; Ngā ariā RELIGIOUS, tonoa te Matua ia tamatahia Na,
ka whakawa AS TE WORK OF ESPÍRITU.-
1815 IF i tuhituhia; ngā ārai ngā ārai, nā TE STRANGE Tuhinga, WAHO O haapiiraa ki he ni'ihi kehé, HOKO
ratou i HAPA; Mō ngā rau tau tuku te HAPA; HAPA TO THE MOST mōkitokito tuku, utua I tenei ko te
whakawa WHAKAMUTUNGA; THE BIG HAPA, ko te kararehe, o te wahine kairau; Enei ke kihai TIPU FATHER
IEHOVA, i hanga mauiui-roa'tu, whakamātautau o KATOA VAERUA HUMAN, WHO tono te Matua, ITE te ara
ki te ora, kahore e mohio ki; Tenei kua tae VAERUA i te pouri, i tono te Matua, ITE Tuhinga o LIGHT; Aroha
fakalangi HAMANI, DA HUARAHI KI rite KATOA; MAAMA MO E pouri awhenga ki Mutu whakarei ake i,
TO'OHEMÁ te Matua
1816 KATOA E honotanga ki MONEY tonoa ki etahi atu, a kihai i utua e te taea e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua, KI meatanga katoa o tamataraa o te oraraa, WITH MORE morare
teitei rawa e taea IMAGINAR.- TĒTAHI hinengaro
1817 FAFAUHIA'TU Whāki TE AO, te whakawhānui i te WORLD karakiakore, TEMIPALÉ TĒTAHI PUKA; FOR
FREE ka te whakapono; Tono tangata te Matua anake e roto i te whakapono; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi TUATAHI WHO NGAKI te karaipiture STUDY o te papa, takitahi; He ONE WHO ngakia RELIGION; AND
ano i NO mua ELEGIR.-
1818 IF mau haapa'oraa, e huaina nei i wehea ai te WORLD I WHAKAPONO MANY, HOKO ANAKE kotahi te
Atua NO MORE, i pēnei INGOA, atu i MORE, ko te rangatiratanga o te papa; I whakaako THAT KO ANAKE te
Matua o nga mea e nga iwi katoa; WHO awe i te TO'OHEMÁ OUT WHAKAPONO O TETAI, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Nga poropiti i tonoa KI TE AO NA TE matua ki te homai MORE MAAMA MO E
ANAKE whakanui te Matua IHOWA; Ko whakama nga mea katoa i te poropiti i te mau ao, TE MORE hū kiate
ia, e te Matua
1819 Tetahi o te hunga i whai nei kia FOREIGN ki he ni'ihi kehé I tamataraa o te oraraa, NO tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE ATUA karaipiture a FATHER IEHOVA, whakaako katoa teina, Tapa a te Ariki; Ki te
ki te STRANGE hinengaro, I TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua, mio'i TERM tonu, nga mea TOTONU i te iti rawa
hoki i pupuri i te ra'i iho a HOKO teina; No te mea Rawa fa'ifa'itaki mōkitokito, TE ATUA TE MAU HAAPIIRAA
A te Matua, ta'efakangatangata WHAKAWHIWHIA SON e te papa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT aru, AHAKOA I Tuhinga mōkitokito, TE ATUA; Atu i te hunga o koutou e fa'ifa'itaki men.-
1820 Te nuinga THAT RUA OR MORE reo katoa, mahi me te mauahara i te aroaro o e kore i matau, e tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ i werohia FREE o te hunga kihai i tika; LES MORE pai ke mo enei hara,
Tuhinga e matau ki o ētahi atu reo; WHY NOT taka ratou ki te te hara, te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1821 KATOA nei tawai, taunu, ka whakama o mua PAKEKE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka ui
ratou ki FOR OLD PAKEKE e noho ana i tamataraa o te oraraa; THE i tawai, i O te whakama o mua PAKEKE, ka
tawai a whakama o te ora WHEAKO; LIFE ka haeRe PAKEKE KATOA mua i te Metua; JUSTICE AND tono mō
Tuhinga o te tangata whakaaro VEJEZ.-
1822 ACTS KATOA o haeretia ai, i hanga e te kāwanatanga pera-ka karanga, ARA AKE I karanga NATIONS, I
TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, ko ACTS tinihanga; Te aha te patu; Ki te mea i ia ki te
rave i te reira e te aau tae ACTS; E te tangata tinihanga wāhi katoa i roto i mua SO STRANGE, utu i tau
tinihanga OWN; E te tangata tinihanga e tohu ana te iwi katoa, ka riro MANAKO MANY o te pouri, AS te
maha o ngā kōputaputa o te kikokiko o te iwi katoa; UTU utu, te ārahi ki te iwi,'E ke UNKNOWN Morales;
NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; OR ta ratou ki te tuku ia ratou ia faahemahia mea STRANGE,
TE ATUA morare a te evanelia hanahana o te papa JEHOVAH.-
1823 TE PURE MOST haehaa MĀMĀ atu i te ngakau TĒTAHI, te nui rawa AKAMORIANGA, te Matua IHOWA;
NI KATOA mau hiero e FOREIGN CATEDRALES, puta i te whakapono STRANGE CALLED RELIGION, ARA AKE I
TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, TAEA whakaritea; PRAYER Mental, He tangata
wehewehea; THE STRANGE faaroo, Hare FAAROO, NOT i tuhituhia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR TE
ATUA EVANELIA A FATHER IEHOVA, tetahi wehea; THE STRANGE faaroo, kihai i whakatau ia to te ra'i
MANDATE o te papa tenei a: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, te mau hiero, RĀNEI, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; THIS
FAAROO STRANGE, wehea te tama a te Matua, i timata mai i te kite, me te arataki I ROTO I TE 318 maitai o I
TE VARUA Humano.-
1824 KATOA e tetahi faahohonu tutakina atu te iwi, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E whakawakia
nei ratou hoki te kōputaputa katoa o te kikokiko o nga tangata taratahi ME ratou mau huru maitai KATOA;
ĀTA taratahi AS TETAI, SO TE AO TE tutakina atu; KOE'UHÍ tangata katoa e whai wāhi i roto i tetahi ārai
mātao ki te ture a MALDICIÓN.-
1825 IF A i hanga e I BOOKS LIFE READ Na e matau ana i puta mai a te tangata e tai'oi te reira i roto i te
Tuhinga AS e kore NEKE TE ATUA te tai'oraa i te FATHER; FOR NOT ofati i te ATUA FAAUERAA e mea: e
karakia nei koutou e Ihowa AND HAMANI, i nga mea katoa; Nui taua mea i hanga pānui pukapuka OUT RETA
ATU RĀNEI NGARO o mua ki to te Tuhinga o te karaipiture o te papa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
HE AHA OTI papa tuatahi o nga mea katoa, i hanga PRIMEROS.- ATU
1826 IF KATOA tai'o ai outou i RĀNEI ako roto i te oraraa atu i te mea i korerotia, me te ako'i he folofolá o
te papa, ki te mea hanga e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua, koropiko ia
haroaroa Ia'na nga mea katoa o te whenua; Te tokomaha o Tuhinga lau pe ako i te nuinga i roto, WAHO O
NGARO o mua e kore e taea tomo ki te rangatiratanga; OTHER KOTAHI STOP READING RETA, ki te āhua o
Tuhinga o FOLOFOLÁ o te papa, a ka mahia e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1827 Nga tangata katoa i KINGI OR kuini OR TITLE Noble, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tonoa e
pono ka SO; MAS, ua fafau e tae mai te ao, ka aha e kore; WHY NOT e taea te mahi te whakapehapeha, ka
korero ki te wa, i te kaimahi haehaa; NOT TO kia rātau tamataraa o te oraraa; TAEA e mahi RUA rangatira; No
te mea na te katoa ao OUT OF KOTAHI Señor
1828 Te hunga whakapono katoa NOT whakaatu i ngā rauemi Tuhinga, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; FAAROO TRUE, WHAKAMĀTAU NOT NGĀ; MORE hohonu matau he aha te kupu e mea: ATUA e kore e
taea; Te hunga i awe i te GOLD, kaua e whakapono KI HE TAUNAKITANGA; Kite DEMAND; NOATU Tuhinga
EXSISTIENDO; Ui THAT ki te TAUNAKITANGA TUI, NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ngā i roto i tou
tēnei whakamātau roto i te faaroo WHO tono ora.
1829 PIIRAA KATOA UNIFORMED, puta mai i te STRANGE taua maia e, puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE,
i puta mai i nga ture o mua i whakaiti BY FORCE, ki tetahi whakatara i roto i te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; THE
TE MANA Sole kia herea ki tetahi i tamataraa o te oraraa, i ngā mātua tuatahi Tuhinga; I muri mai i roto i o
ratou teina kia roto i te kaumātuatanga; AND Ki te takahi IT, i NO TEETH, KO WITH THE mohiotia; Hunga
rawakore KORE faatura i te mana o ngā mātua! Kanga o te tono, tamataraa o te oraraa; AND kanga, kopoua
o tetahi FORCE STRANGE, OR ratou PIDIERON.-
1830 AS whakaako KOTOA haehaa mamae iho, e TUATAHI aroaro o te Atua, ko e KATOA whakanuia, me te
kaha, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, ano he whakahe mo Tuhinga ME
Tuhinga THAT o roto o te haehaa e te tukua; THE PEOPLE nana, o ratou pāheko JUZJARÁN; KIA TE TUATAHI
aroaro o te Atua, ki te whai Tuhinga o TUATAHI ki tetahi JUZJAR; Ngā ARA AKE I TE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i
puta mai i mua, ngā KING māngai KATOA OR tonotono, kihai hoki i aha hoki e, TE STRANGE Tuhinga o TE e
pupuri ana; AS INDIFERENCIA, te he ake nei ME TE PAE MORARE mamae i roto i MILLION nga tama a te papa
1831 WAENGANUI TE EVANELIA A FATHER Ihowa, ki te STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD,
THERE IS AN hohonu rerekētanga; Tata ki te evanelia, o te fakatelesitialé tōpūtanga; Faaoti kopoua ki te
tango i AN kaupapa AUA roto i te taua e pupuri ana; Muimui o mua, NO rave i te faaotiraa; No te mea kua TE
reinga KI TE AO; Ia ratou, tenei AO A NOHO mau tenetere i te ōritenga; Hao o ratou ki to koutou ake E NUI
AKE I TETAI, Tuhinga FIGHTING ake nei haapiihia e te papa; Te öhanga na-ka karanga, CAE WITH TE ATUA
whakakitenga mai o te Reme a te Atua; Te Matua NOA WINS roto i ngā ao KATOA UNIVERSO.-
1832 No te mea nui rawa FORCE kino putu E karanga ana MANA nui, puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i
puta mai i mua, nui noa atu te he inaianei; PER muingota i roto i ENERGY ATOMIC putu BY PIIRAA POWERS,
LES E HĀNGAI ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; POWERS CALL, TE whakatupato
roto i te heheuraa o te papa IEHOVA, O taihara ME kaiwhakamate i nga Tuhinga o te papa; KATOA o te mau
melo o te kāwanatanga o ngā waea mua,'oku nau mala'ia; Ratou roto i te ture o te whakawa; Ranei, mo
ētahi o ngā wairua RĀNEI, te paruru i te AT TRIAL Final Audition.-
1833 Tangata katoa hei mahi te whenua e karangatia JUSTICE, a ka piri ki a FORCE TO DO, KAUA E tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ua haapiihia IT KĀORE E ĀHEI e mahi RUA rangatira; THE Ihowa o FORCE hei
tuwha i te whakapono o Cree mahi KOTAHI Ihowa; AHA whakahau IS: KAUA Kaua e ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE
ME kihai i rite ki ki a koutou; Te hanga o mua o tenei ao, KO UNKNOWN I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te
mea na i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE PÜTAKE ON GOLD.-
1834 Te hunga katoa e mahi roto i te oraraa whakaaro e korerotia nei, i haere roto i te ao, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te aha pipiri ki a ratou, ratou mau huru maitai; Mahi NOT whakaaro e pā ana te
papa; Engari mahi ana e te Tuhinga STRANGE ao; Tetahi e whakaaro WITH Tuhinga STRANGE, kite i te
rangatiratanga o te Matua; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua o nga mea katoa, NOT mea e toe awe i te STRANGE
ki tona Atua MORAL.-
1835 AS TE hoeha FLYING, ARA AKE NA kohikohi ARIĀ whakaaro katoa taata; KOTOA whakaaro e hanga te
HUMAN whakaaro i roto i te mau tamataraa o ora ki ha māmani FUTURE; KOE'UHÍ IA ONE i tana rangi OWN;
Ngā ariā pai hoatu ara ki te ao FUTURE Kokoru; ARIĀ BAD ara ake ai KAHA'Ú ao i matau; KOTOA ARIĀ kei roto
mōkitokito WHÄITI MANA autō waiwai o mua kikokiko o IA ONE.-
1836 Katoa i whai wāhi ki roto i, MEETINGS, DEMANDS huna ki te tamataraa o te oraraa, NO tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Whakawakia MUA te Matua, tūmomo, AGAINST te whenu; PER SECOND, NOHO
NGARO, hāngai MO'UI AN oraraa i te pouri; JUST AS ui maere ratou, hinana THIS IS ki a ratou i ētahi atu
existences, IN MUNDOS.- ATU
1837 KATOA i hanga STRANGE Tuhinga o fakatōtamá, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga
ture o mua, e faahapahia; ME fehangahangai te tamaiti ka whanau BY Ture Taihara AGAINST TE Tuhinga o
FATHER IHOWA; Ui tangata TO KILL tangata; FOR katoa i tono TE ATUA FAAUERAA e mea: Kaua e patu;
BABIES KILLED VAERUA KATOA, whakaarahia i te hunga mate; E kaikohuru AND ōka KATOA, DEAD RĀNEI
ORA, KIA i te FINAL whakawa; WHO kohurutia i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, Kei te hoki KILLED IN ANŌ
Tuhinga IN ATU MUNDOS.-
1838 KATOA nga kaumatua, dictators, nga kingi, kuini, ahu ki nga tauiwi, puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM
LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, ko tona kingitanga THAT whakaawe i te iwi, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Hei whakatau penei ahau i haere mai o te taua PEOPLE, mahia; Kotahi HE TANGATA, te papa IHOWA;
Nga upoko o mua ia'oku ui ko MUA; Ohie a'e te reira mo te iwi TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; E tomo karanga
te NEI MANDATARIOS.-
1839 KATOA E kauwhautia Rico, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kei te Tuhinga reira i roto i te
hanahana Tuhinga o FATHER IEHOVA, wero DE HABERLE IN THE Mamao ao; No te mea FATHER o nga mea
katoa ON Tuhinga haapiihia e KATOA THINGS.-
1840 Te hunga katoa e te mea kua taea e whakaahua rite tamataraa o te oraraa, a kihai i KAUA e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; LOST TIMES katoa Tuhinga WITH te papa; TIME FOR nga mea katoa ka haeRe e
noho ana i tona aroaro ATUA; Te matauranga koia te ara e tika ki te Matua; E whanau hou, te ako o Infinite;
EAA puta mai i te papa NO paerangi IN NADA.-
1841 KATOA nga hoa aroha, kole ki he Tamaí, e mahara TE Tuhinga o i STILL ON EARTH; Kawekawe korero
KATOA, īngoa KATOA, katoa ANOTHER ingoa, whakawakia e te papa; Piihia te ao TE ANIMALS THAT te nuinga
MORE tipu AUA VAERUA HUMAN; Roto i te basileia, TE MORE tipu, ko te Wairua, IS āhua haehaa tono te
papa
1842 Katoa i whai wāhi ki te moni rauemi i roto i Tuhinga o TETAI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
GOVERNMENT KATOA TO nana KI STATE KÄWANATANGA i roto i te STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i
ni'ai GOLD, ki te utu KORERO O mau huru ohipa ra, KI KATOA ATU kāwanatanga; KATOA i tenei ao, i tono te
iwi me te ao tukupü whakawa; Tono tetahi mea i huna te papa; Tono KATOA e whakawakia, i taua huarahi
AS whakawakia i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1843 Te hunga katoa i raweketia RADIO KŌRERO kino PURE,'oku nau mala'ia; Iti ratou no te mea tuku noa,
o ngā whakamātautau tonoa e TETAI; Me tāpiri ki a ratou, KATOA TE NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota i roto i te
tinana o mua, tohea i roto au ako o mua; IS SO IF teia au temoni i whakaware NEWS te tikanga mo te KOTAHI
OR he maha nga iwi ME Tātaitia te maha o ngā rāpoi ngota o mua KATOA, rahiraa KOTAHI ranei, he
tokomaha nations.-
1844 Whare katoa e noho ana I ROTO I TE AO CALLED Miserables, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE
MORE POOR he HOME IN i ora ai, JUSTICE MORE mure ore te tapeke o mua; Ia rāpoi ngota o nga KĀINGA te
pouri, He ōrite ki te mano Tuhinga o LIGHT; MORE SECONDS KIA noho ana i roto; Ai noho IA TUARUA kotahi
mano Tuhinga o LIGHT.- ōrite
1845 KATOA THAT riro i te oraraa tekitiwhi tūmataiti, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ratou roto i te
ture o te whakawa; Me tāpiri ki te NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota o nga tinana o mua, te hunga katoa i
whakamatea I ratou mahi, Rā Whakaoti to outou hinaaro FREE; Tono tangata te Matua, OR tutei i runga i
tetahi KURĖ; I mohio hoki katoa taua ACTS rewera, he TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
1846 Mua katoa i whakakitea ki TE AO, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Me tāpiri UP TE SECONDS
KATOA E miharo patu AUA; TE PAHONORAA I nga kanohi katoa ka kite i nga patu; TAMARII ki te kite koutou,
LES MORE BETTER FOR teia au temoni, NOT TO kua tonoa e tamataraa o te oraraa, IN A WORLD OF LIGHT.-
1847 Kihai i tiakina e pouri KATOA FOR ANOTHER KOE'UHÍ ngaua ratou hoariri, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; I tonoa tangi BY TE HUMAN MORARE; NO NEED fakalangi te tangi; FOR roto i te basileia o te rangi,
tangata IS PROBADO.-
1848 KATOA I arahi KI TE FENUA JUSTICE ki he ni'ihi kehé, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Fafauhia
no te Matua o nga mea katoa, ki te IN te paparinga whiua ratou, pai OTHER; Te tikanga o tēnei kupu
whakarite ATUA: ki te wharikitia e ahau te WRONG WITH A REPLY BIEN.-
1849 Mau metua atoa ia, i E WHAKAAKONA koutou tamariki, nga karaipiture a te Matua, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU MARRIAGE KATOA te Matua, ki te katoa tou kainga tupu,
ENGRANDECERLE KI KIA nga mea katoa; FATHER AND whaea i faatupu i te fafauraa AS, e faahapahia o ratou
tamariki ake; KOE'UHÍ ia ratou, kahore he tamariki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1850 Mau metua atoa, kaua e manukanuka O TE MAU HOA i ta ratou mau tamarii, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; No tatou KATOA ITE TETAI, ehara i te mea mohio ki nga karaipiture o te Matua, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ui tangata TO hononga ki te kuware te Matua; Fafau te WÄ: i nga mea
katoa, NOT i tango i tētahi e ta'ehaohaoá IMAGINABLE.-
1851 Whakakitea KATOA WHO tono te heheuraa LES ratou i te tuatahi, kahore i whakapono ki e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kihai i whakapono mai TUATAHI, noho ki te rahi POVERTY; I ta ratou AS Tuhinga
FOR to koutou whakapono OWN; Kanga enei tangata MORARE PIIRAA, putaatu i te STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa
haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD; STRANGE morare feaa e te UP hanga whakakahore te mea ta ratou e inoi ki te
rangatiratanga o te Matua
1852 KATOA E kataina iho te tahi no te paruru i te Matua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ano e
ratou KE kataina roto i teie ao e aore hopea ATU; FOR ia rāpoi ngota o mua KIA kataina me utu WITH KOTAHI
oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga TUATAHI e wehi ki te ake ka
awhina tona Kaihanga; AKE I FOR ONE a nana i hanga him.- MOFA
1853 Hao te hunga katoa e ngaro te ANGALELEI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te
Matua, he wawahi mau viretu OWN; ANGALELEI AS tahi atu mau peu, e noho mua i te Metua; Tuhinga Ko
nga wairua katoa o COARTARLES FREE hinaaro i roto i te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
1854 Te aparauraa Hūtu KATOA, PROBLEM katoa i haere mai o nga ngakau ki te hunga e hanga te STRANGE
SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT haukotia Tuhinga
AUA; Ki te hunga e apehia; WHAKAWHIWHIA TE TAHA mōkitokito Mental EFFORT e te Matua
1855 Viivii KI KATOA ART faaite karihika, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Me tāpiri UP TE SECONDS
katoa e tika ana, i te wa i rangona e rātou SCANDAL AUA i te aroaro o TETAI; FAFAUHIA'TU nga mea HUMAN
te Matua, kahore ki te he i roto i tetahi PUKA e mana'ohia; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI kahore miharo, ki te tangata ESCANDALIZÓ.-
1856 Ui ko nga tangata atuakore Spotless ki tetahi LIFE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te hunga e
ui, kua matau o te mahara, te tuhi KATOA te papa; Teia au temoni JUST te kitenga o te kakau witi roto i te
kanohi o ētahi atu, NOT kite i te kurupae i roto i OWN; Nga tangata katoa e ui, KĀORE KAIAKA ME totongi'a e
mo'uá, te hianga e karanga ana i mua o te AO; AHA SO tono ai ki te papa, i te uinga a te TRIAL Final Audition.-
1857 MĀTUA KATOA me te hunga pahuatia a koutou tamariki, ka kohukohu ki nga kupu BAD, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; 'oku Nau mala'ia; Kahore e harakore e patua; LES MORE pai ke mo teia au temoni,
kahore kia te whakamātautau LIFE.-
1858 THAT KATOA whatitiri LEA BAD tawai i te aroaro o ētahi atu, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
CHILDREN AND IF i rongo THAT, e kore e MORE LES ka whanau ki tenei WORLD; Mālohi ko te hua o te
pūnaha LIFE ke puta i roto i te ATOA MORARE STRANGE; IS mālohi KATOA te ahua o te tāne i Mental; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO I tonoa e te hinengaro Tuhinga a noho penei ano
Crazy; A TO ENTER, KOTAHI i RAZONAMIENTO.- ware
1859 KATOA i hoatu e te wai me te kai ki ētahi atu kua riro MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, AS ngā rāpoi ngota
KAI ME wai o te aroha; Tae atu ki te homai ki nga tama tei piihia ANIMALS i te ao nei; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mahi i te aroha; Ki te hunga hoki NEVER CARITATIVOS.-
1860 Todo ia ia ranei te tangata e peia O TŌ KĀINGA KI STATE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
ANAKE IN Tuhinga kei reira e noho ana SCANDAL, i te kino te hunga e whakatikaia mua i te Metua; He aha i ki
te rere te rewera o SCANDAL; WHO IS i honoa e WITH SHOCKING o tetahi kāwai e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi
1861 KATOA WHO whakamoemiti TETAI,'oku nau mala'ia; JUSTICE PIIRAA EARTH, kua tika IN TIME KATOA,
O te whakamamae ia; Kihai i pa nga ringa o IN ATU kia mamae rawa koe, NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; HĀPĀRANGI enei rewera katoa KIA nuitia, whakamamaetia hunga; SO tono te papa, A ka ui nga TRIAL
Final Audition.-
1862 Hanga hoki, hei KATOA whitiki VIIVII kiia, e faahapahia; Ohorere WITH THE ATUA Tuhinga o SEX ME
TE fakatupú; Iti ratou e FREE o mua; I teia au temoni, te hoki ki pouri, ka tohea I ona ahua katoa o mua
VIVIENTE.-
1863 Tono katoa kia te tuatahi ki te kite te whakakitenga mai o FATHER IEHOVA, i hinga ra o tou Tuhinga;
He aha mohio ki te wehewehe i waenganui i AHA ko te Matua, a he aha te o mua; REINANTE te whakama o
te WHAKAPONO MANY, ko tetahi Ihowa NO MORE, TE puputu'u; He STRANGE AND MORARE, i roto i te
SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE kia titiro AU ki a ia te hoê heheuraa, AS MORE WAENGANUI TODAS.-
1864 Katoa i whai wāhi IN THE fakatupu karanga Tuhinga o mua HUMAN, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; No te mea he te hunga papaku, te ture AUA drafters; I whakaako ko nga papaku,'a ia ko e PEOPLE,
te tuatahi mua i te Metua, a ki te mua o te HAMANI o nga mea katoa, kia hoki KIA tuatahi i roto i ngā kitenga
KATOA HUMANAS.-
1865 KATOA i korero o te AO FREE, teka; He AO FREE kihai i he momo FORCE; Korero ki te FREE WORLD, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Whakawakia mua i te Metua, te wā o te whakapekatanga LIBRE.-
1866 KATOA nuitia ANNOUNCED THAT TE moepuku Tuhinga o TETAI, e ua tamata i ki te whakamana i MUA
TE AO,'oku nau mala'ia; Matapo enei Tuhinga o FATHER IEHOVA, e haere ana HIGH TE ATUA FAAUERAA e
mea: Kaua e patu; AND i korerotia e rātou i te whakaute ki runga KATOA THINGS.-
1867 KATOA E tamata ME korero SON ki ko te kaituhituhi o te whakakitenga mai o FATHER IEHOVA nga
matapo TE VARUA; Tuhinga KOTOA nga kupu katoa, KOTOA whakapuaki, kia IN kitea e aggrandized enei
ATOA TA MORE MEN, te Atua; Mea ke atu i whakanuia e te Matua ki a ia, kite te papa; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE WHO whakapau kaha ki te matau; Ki te hunga NO EFFORT HICIERON.-
1868 Tetahi o nga RICH pera-ka karanga, ka awhina i tenei ao I TE TURE NO TE FATHER; I NOW, tetahi o
ratou KA hipoki; THE OWN E NUI AKE I tonoa koutou e TE PAE MORARE ATUA, TE Tuhinga; Rico KATOA o
tenei ao, te takitahi, MOTU, noho ki te rahi POVERTY; Haere mai ratou i momo katoa o te POVERTY;
Whanganga ki te kakaho THAT, hei mehua; SO AKAPEEA i mohio ki te POVERTY ki he ni'ihi kehé, TE mohio
NOW them.-
1869 TE rape KI TE Tuhinga o te Matua utua ki te taua ACTS, i hanga roto i te oraraa; LIFE tono ano te
Matua IEHOVA, kau 'i he haumi wairua KATOA, WHO tono KI mohio te whenua; FREE ka LIFE, ME FREE E i te
Varua; He iti mua ko te kaihanga o KATOA tangata THINGS.-
1870 He PITI tetahi wahi o OR SECOND i ora ai, KĀORE e tona JUSTICE tono IN THE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; ATUA te mau vahi atoa; Ko te wā i muri, ka NOT kite; MAS wairua o e mea hoona KATOA PENSANTE.-
1871 KATOA E ohorere WITH ratou tinana o te kikokiko, ki te whawhai ki MANAKO te hunga i rite POROS
he; He SCANDAL IN TIME MAYOR, MAYOR KO TE Score; Kōputaputa ME SECONDS ATU, KOTAHI; Poro ia, me
nga TUARUA THAT NOHO SCANDAL, ōrite ki te kotahi oraraa THAT ME te whakatau i te wairua o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1872 VALÁ FASHION WHAKARITE, NOT piro ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE TAKE te huru feruriraa
NGARO whakanuia, YES IS THAT; Hoko ko e fuofua ITE, TE ATUA Psychology i te mau papa'iraa o te papa
IHOWA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te iteraa e manukanuka FATHER; Ki te hunga tiaki mua
ALGUNA.-
1873 Kakahu TO THE MORALISTS FASHION, i mea ai ki mua BY CAPRICHOS; Kihai whakaaro ana mō te pae
morare o te te Matua ATUA; FASHIONS o tenei ao FASHIONS STRANGE; No te mea na i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE PÜTAKE ON GOLD; AND UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1874 KATOA nei whenua OVER KIA AHA HE e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; HAAPIIRAA FATHER
IEHOVA Tuhinga OS; Kia fa'ifa'itaki e te katoa Humanity; FAILURE ki te tāwhai te Matua nga mea katoa i puta
mai i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, UNKNOWN I TE Tuhinga o te papa; AND UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
1875 Nga tangata katoa e hoko TE KAI O TE AO, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KA, kua riro i te
ORA, WORKING; Me kua whakatata nui taea, TE ATUA MANDATE e mea: kai taro, TE werawera o tou mata;
TRADE CALL ko te hua o te pūnaha LIFE STRANGE, UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te Matua
1876 Ia rāpoi ngota o mua tetahi o nga kai i hoko RĀNEI, utua WITH KOTAHI oraraa i te tupu I TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tenei e kaihokohoko MANY i runga i te ture o te kanga; KATOA rāpoi ngota SOLD,
amuamu ki te Matua; SO ratou e noho ana, AS te varua e VENDIÓ.-
1877 Kotahi te mea kei te whakapono mahinga i roto i te ora, a tētahi atu mea ko te āhua o Fakamaau
Faka'osí, ORDER I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE TUATAHI i roto i te HUMAN FREE MÄ; TE TUARUA i
roto ATUA FREE hinaaro o te FATHER IHOWA; I hanga WHAKAPONO MANY wareware te wairua o tana
whakawa OWN tonoa roto i te basileia; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO I to ratou
whakapono e wareware ki te WHAKATAU roto i te Basileia; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT OLVIDÓ.-
1878 KATOA INDUSTRIAL Baker, e hokohoko ana WITH PAN, me utu rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota o PAN e hokona;
Ano e ratou kia hokona IN ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Rāpoi ngota PER PAN SOLD, ka ki te ū ki
KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS atu pea ki te nga kingitanga o te Matua, KO NOT
KOTAHI kaihoko, te tangata e; Tono tangata THE papa hei kaihokohoko; FOR AUA WAY STRANGE ki te
whiwhi i te tautoko, ko ke i te ATUA FAAUERAA e mea: kai taro WITH te werawera o tou FRENTE.-
1879 KATOA WHO hanga PART o mua OR COMMISSIONS INTERNATIONAL ki te kitea Tuhinga puta i nga iwi,
a kihai i DO IT pono, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kia whai ngā pokapū pērā korero ki te hunga
katoa e tangihanga; CITY BY CITY; HOUSE FOR HOUSE; Kirirarau kirirarau; IF SO haere, ka Tuhinga roto i te
basileia o te rangi, FOR tinihanga, COMPLICITY rewera WHO takahia te faaueraa hanahana ra o te papa tenei
a NO MATARÁS.-
1880 Mau metua atoa kihai nei i mohio whakatika a koutou tamariki, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Hanga hoki te whakawa i he ni'ihi kehé; LES BETTER FOR METUA AUA MORE kahore tono i te MURE,
kua MĀTUA I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
1881 KATOA WHO wareware he te fakamaau faka'otua ANNOUNCED'i he folofolá'o FATHER IEHOVA, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, wareware; WARNING ATUA KATOA, e ora mua i
te Metua; Na kaikorero nga wairua katoa i tau'a TO IT.-
1882 PIIRAA KATOA rōia rānei SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE PÜTAKE I koura, i kohia e maka ana tō waitohu e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR IA LETTER THAT tuhituhi i roto i to ratou oraraa, me utu ki tetahi
oraraa e ti'a ia faaturahia I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, TE
ONE WHO hokohokona NGARO; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT HIZO.-
1883 Whakatupuria he he mona e mea nga mea katoa i tou iwi WAR a ka kite tangata te hoariri ranei, a e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; 'oku Nau mala'ia;Me utu WITH ORANGA he tokomaha o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, kia rite ki te te tapeke o kōputaputa o te kikokiko o KATOA TE MOTU; Me te hunga
katoa e pōhēhē; KO karanga whakatara MUA TE AO, AND PUBLIC YOUR ENGAÑOS.- OWN
1884 TE PŪNAHA LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i mua ki mua, ka whakapakeke FOR HUMAN harakore i hanga
mo siokita; TE Tuhinga o tenei hara, ka utua KI TE TUATAU rāpoi ngota o nga mea o tenei ao THAT i tukua e
nga STRANGE Tuhinga o siokitá; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i homai nei te KOTAHI
WORLD, KOTAHI LIFE SYSTEM THAT fa'ifa'itaki ka korerotia e te papa ki a ratou mahi; Ki te hunga i homai e te
KOTAHI WORLD, KOTAHI LIFE SYSTEM I runga i te hao AND EGOÍSMO.-
1885 Te mea he tama, tamahine ranei, ohorere I TE PUKA o mua, te toru hauwhā o ngā o te pouri, utu koe
to ratou mau metua OWN RĀNEI kaitiaki; Wehi hoki ia ratou tei kakahu CHILDREN AUA KĀORE SCANDAL;
KOE'UHÍ MĀTUA moepuku, kahore he tamariki WHO whakakite ia ratou tupu TE AO, te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
1886 KATOA i korero o te aroha, a mahue iho, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Aroha akamata FOR
ano; Nga tangata e noho FOR te aroha, tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te Matua, matapotanga i; Atu i ta te MILLONARIO.-
1887 I whakahawea KATOA E MARRIAGE te tamarii no te mea i whakama, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Siokita teia au temoni, I te whakahawea ina hoki ratou ki nga kohungahunga i roto NEW NACERES I
tahi atu mau ao; Tono tangata te Matua, whakahawea tou FRUIT OWN; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, rite mātua TA tono ratou ki TE BASILEIA; He mātua ki te tomo koutou ake whakahaweatia ana
WORK.-
1888 I kuru ai AND whakamamaetia KI STATE i mate i te wa, HE Tuhinga o mua; Whai wāhi ki te Tuhinga o
trillion o kōputaputa o nga kikokiko; 'oku Nau mala'ia te papa IHOWA; Teia au temoni karanga i nga ara o
mua, hei whakahenga TÖNA; I tau waewae, wiri TE ÄHUA; ANAKE AND KA kati te mahi i no te rewera LAST
CRIME huna, Kua tutaki atu tona whakawa PÚBLICO.-
1889 Ki te whakaae a te Kawanatanga i pere RULE,'oku nau mala'ia wahi katoa; AND te hunga katoa e
pakipaki ratou mahi, te whakatau i te AUA LAW; E whakataimahatia KI TE Matua o turekore AND
CÓMPLICES; KATOA E rewera whakauaua mea faufaa whakaheke toto, MUA ME mākutu ki te ao Tuhinga ME
ofatiraa o te ATUA ture a te Atua
1890 KATOA i kingi whakataranga patu,'oku nau mala'ia; Me utu IN ao o te pouri, ki te maha MO'UI rewera
AS te tapeke o ngā rāpoi ngota ngā Weapons katoa; Tangata aroha faka'aonga'i'a e ngaahi patu; Ki te
tohutohu i roto i nga iwi o tenei PLANETA.-
1891 VAHINE KATOA HE KO E'I Tuhinga o hapū, kakahu FASHIONS kinotia ia, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; E kore ano te hua o tou kopu e mea ai; Mō ia TOTO harakore WHAKAPĀ, TE hinengaro SCANDAL o
WHAEA; Tono nga wairua katoa e te Matua, kahore e mohio ki te SCANDAL i roto i tetahi PUKA whakaaro;
NOT NOATU WHAKAPĀ SANGUÍNEO.-
1892 KATOA E BY Tuhinga maka IRRESPONSIBLY ururua mōrearea i nga ara NO TETAI, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga AGAINST tokomaha kua AS ngā POROS roto i te tinana o nga kikokiko
THAT kitea ki Tuhinga; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i TŲPATO; Ki te hunga i DESCUIDADOS.-
1893 KATOA E ANOTHER pere, a kihai i matau Tuhinga o SHOT, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Faahapahia ki to tenei ao,'E whanau SON; THE rewera hinengaro o Tuhinga KO TE moepuku APPEAL O
TE ITI tipu; Te ofatiraa i te ATUA FAAUERAA e mea: Kaua e patu i nga mea katoa; Te hunga e whakahau pere,
me utu aroaro o te Atua, te kōputaputa katoa o te kikokiko THAT i roto i te tinana SHOT; FOR mau poa'toa,
hāngai te POINT OF DARKNESS.-
1894 WORLD PIIRAA MATAU MATERIALIST, NGAKI te hinengaro ko nga taime na roto i te ta'u, māturu Peu;
THE OWN IT katoa, kua KATOA TE TAMAHANAHANA, ES Peu mua i te Metua; Ua haapiihia te reira e KATOA
EQUAL IN RIGHTS aroaro o te Atua; Tuhinga THIS TOTONU Kua noho TIKA o IA; Kihai nei ia i kaua e arumia e
noho ana i tona Matua ake, i nga mea katoa, noho ki te rahi POVERTY; NO TAMAITI E ara KI TE TAU 2001;
AND NOT te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1895 TUKU KATOA kaitono NOTICES pērā i IS rāhuitia WHAKAURU KATOA TANGATA STRANGE, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Titiro poka E kore ratou e manene; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka
titiro he penei ano te tangata STRANGE; Ki te hunga e whakamatau tana ORARAA teina, titiro rite manene;
Mona i titiro te papa he penei ano EXTRAÑO.-
1896 KATOA tei oomohia e kore tona Koiora Tangata tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ma IA
whakapakoko mo te AO, ME MANAKO MANY te utu TIME AS SECOND, ka maka PHOTO; TE whakaaturia
MUA TE AO, KO NO MORARE haapiihia e te papa; He tikanga ke, i te SYSTEM MO'UI STRANGE; Tono tangata
te Matua, whakaaturia ki etahi atu, e ere te ture TE ATUA MORARE; THE Exhibit kua NO KAIAKA ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1897 KATOA E tamata ME SCORING o kaipahua te Revolutionary o tenei ao, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; I roto i te pūnaha LIFE ke mahi, NOT TURE KI FATHER IHOWA; Rakau kahore te Matua i whakatokia;
THE LIFE kaupapa I GOLD, no te mau tenetere ake te whawhai ki nga ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e te Matua
JEHOVAH.-
1898 Katoa i whakakitea ki ki te whakakino TE SON ka tonoa e FATHER IEHOVA, ME i te tikanga ki te hoatu i
TE AO PARAU, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua, NOT tau'a ki tetahi tono
tangata mai nga rangatiratanga; Kihai i i to ratou ati, no te mea he awe e te faaroo STRANGE AND i ti'aturihia
e; KO hinengaro MORE hiahia i roto i nga ture o mua, i roto i te mau ture o TRUE ESPIRITUALIDAD.-
1899 KATOA AO INDUSTRIAL e huaina nei maere ki te papa IEHOVA,'oku nau mala'ia mua BUILDING;
TEMONI AUA e noho ki te wahi tino whakarerea o te ao; E kore tetahi e LES te kirinuku o te taro, RĀNEI te
muingota o Water.-
1900 KATOA piihia no te mahi kōrero FOREIGN FOR KATOA matauranga tangata i, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I mahi ki te rewera; NO SPEAKER o tenei ao ka whakaarahia te TAMAITI TE TAU
2001; I tetahi ranei o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1901 Rewera katoa tei rave i te hoko o nga rakau, me utu ratou i; TANGATA te kore utu; FOR tono tangata
te Matua IEHOVA, patua tangata; Tuhinga o mua ia paruru i te STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai
GOLD,'oku nau mala'ia; Mate he tokomaha BY TE AUA lynched whai nei kia whakamatea i waenganui them.-
1902 Te mea nui rawa Tuhinga Mental o ia o nga mea o tenei ao ko e wareware i te mau papa'iraa e te
mau faaueraa o te papa IHOWA; Tuhinga AS taputou Mental tetahi o te hunga nau ongo'i, tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ki te ora, te whawhai ki wareware ko te
papa; Ki te tuku i te hunga e rou mo taua OLVIDO; Ngā ROTO KATOA I TEIA Tuhinga o mua HUMANA.-
1903 KATOA mahino kiate koe aha te CALL taero, ME kahore rawa i kihai tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua, FIGHT momo katoa o te rewera; Taero IS HUA whakatara o te SYSTEM
LIFE STRANGE, NOT mohio THAT te hunga papaku, kia te tuatahi ki te THIS WORLD.-
1904 KATOA WHO teka AND korerotia kinotia TE hapori rapunga whakaaro o tenei ao, te Matua IHOWA
korerotia kinotia; Hoki i whakaako TE ATUA FATHER OS KATOA e rite aroaro o te Atua; Tuhinga AND
Communism, ko e lea; KATOA FENUA rapunga whakaaro, waiho whakatata te Matua IEHOVA tonu tona
MANDATO.- ATUA
1905 Roto i te hunga haere i ELECTIONS ME THAT mana ka mau BY FORCE, TE TUATAHI Ko nga
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FAKA'OSÍ SON o te pouri; KATOA E ATU kohukohu, mā te whakamahi i te FORCE IS
whakatara; I tango nei kāwanatanga KATOA BY FORCE, ka mate I ahi SOLAR; Anake te hunga e whawhai ki a
TIRANOS TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, i whakaorangia e SON.-
1906 Ai ratou katoa i mahi horapa kore whīwhiwhi, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ua tauturu te
rewera i tona kingitanga, no te papu ore whakama Mental; Ka karanga ki nga kaikōrero o te STRANGE LIFE
Tuhinga o mua, e faahapahia; LETTER Me utu pukapuka o tetahi HABLADA.- FALSE
1907 Maka TE TUATAHI kohatu MUA FA'U, He SITUATION PARTICULAR; KATOA Mental ACT he kohatu; FOR
THE STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD, i hanga o nga mea i hanga e matakana; TOTAL o
Tuhinga o tenei ao, toru hauwhā o IT, ki te hunga e hanga TE CAPITALIST oraraa viivii SYSTEM; Te mea ko
enei nga rewera, i kōkiri te TUATAHI kohatu i tamau ŌRITE men.-
1908 VAERUA KATOA nei whakapā atu nga tangata e whakawakia IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono
tangata te Matua IEHOVA, whakararuraru TE EVENTS me ngā whanaketanga o tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi i hoatu mua ki te Matua, ki tetahi i pai kē atu ESPIRITUS.-
1909 Kaua e katoa ki te ANIMAL katoa i roto i Tuhinga o VICTIM, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
KATOA I ROTO I TE UNITED korero, kia tae ki WHAKAMĀTAUTAU I TE LIFE; Na KATOA, wairua, VAERUA
ANIMAL HUMAN tei fafauhia i te fetokoni'aki roto i te oraraa; Hoki atu ki te wahi i hanga ai KATOA, KATOA
hoko ko ha Tuhinga; O tei tauturu i AND NO ATU I ROTO I TE tamataraa o te oraraa, ki te tu TE nui te
whakama o To'na oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, mo te tangata i te tohu ki te
kararehe; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kihai i TUVO.-
1910 Tetahi taata faahoro nei rere i runga ki te mahi ki a ratou ANIMALS AND NOT mutu, Kaua tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I THE ATROPELLADORES, KIA te patu i ētahi atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao;
Enei rewera nei MANAKO MANY o te pouri, AS rāpoi ngota o nga kikokiko i roto i te mua ATROPELLADOS.-
1911 IS Tuhinga o mua i ētahi atu WHAKAARO mea katoa whakaponokore; Tono tangata te Matua, ki KIA
whakaponokore; Ui tangata REBAJARLE HELD; Whakaponokore KATOA e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Me utu KI TE TUATAU TUARUA o mua i meinga roto i te oraraa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI WHO whakapono NO ONE CREYÓ.-
1912 KATOA E whakarerea kei roto, ki te whānuitanga ki DO te Matua, a kahore e kite i te kororia o te
Matua; Me utu KI TE TUATAU tuarua o Tuhinga te tau'a ore i roto i te oraraa; FOLOFOLÁ o tonoa FOR KATOA
te papa; KIA ako me te rongoa i te katoa THINGS.-
1913 Whakaponokore KATOA NOT THAT i whakapono roto i te heheuraa, mo te TETAI NOT ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Meake nei ho fāmilí, kaungāme'á, hoa; No te mea PRIZE nga toenga ratou ki te
papa IEHOVA, ia farerei I TE NEAR FUTURE; Ka ORE ia fanau faahou tatari existences MANY, OPPORTUNITY.-
hanahana
1914 KATOA tana i korero ai te pawera mo ANIMALS LOLOTONGA tina, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Mo te hunga papaku e hēmanawa; ANIMALS GALACTIC he kōrero IS hau atu koroheke; THE ANIMAL'i
ha momeniti e hoatu, NOT auraa hei raro I te varua PŪTAKE; ANIMAL KATOA kotahi ui PĀTANGA ATU LIFE,
he haere te nui i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1915 KATOA nei taunu Tuhinga o te Matua, a kahore e kite tona kororia; Faahapahia BY TE AO; Tangi te
tetea niho, kua mo era atu o to ratou oraraa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tiaki nei QUIET
whakaute KI TE NGARO, ki te hunga kua whakahuatia WITH BURLAS.-
1916 CALL FASCISM Ko te tikanga ke o ABUSE, kihai i mahue te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS poka ke aroha
ME Tuhinga haapiihia e te papa; FAKAMĀLOHIA SATANI ME whakamahia i roto i tinihanga UNITED; Na ka
maka OUT; Ka karanga ki nga Fascist, HE rewera i roto i te ana nga rihiona, WHO tono te Matua IEHOVA, ITE
te ao marama; LES MORE BETTER, enei VAERUA NOT kia te Matua, WHAKAMĀTAUTAU I TE ORARAA o te
marama; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO mahi here e te faatura; AKE I FOR
KOTAHI THAT mahi kaha me te DESTRUCCIÓN.-
1917 CALL UNITED NATIONS, TE STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD, i whakanui i ngä THAT
pōtitia NATIONS KÄWANATANGA ki te whakamahi o FORCE, kua motuhia mo te te Matua IHOWA; E
whakataimahatia roto i te basileia o te rangi, DE COMPLICIDAD WITH te rewera o FORCE; A i whakahau ia TE
ATUA Tuhinga o takahia tenei a: NO MATARÁS.-
1918 Whakahau e tahu KATOA WORKS hinengaro, me utu e ia pū tāngia i roto i taua WORKS; JUST AS ka
tono ratou tahu i te hinengaro Tuhinga o TETAI, ano hoki ratou tahuna RĀNEI DESTROYED IN ētahi atu
existences, IN MUNDOS.- ATU
1919 Ma'u KATOA WORK ME pai ana utua te kino, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Mauruuru
kore te kino tomo ki te rangatiratanga; Tuhinga o era atu mea I te whawhai mo te ora, i tonoa e katoa; A kua
korerotia e katoa te Matua, whakawhetai hoki MUTUAMENTE.-
1920 KATOA e whakatapua e ki te kiore Tuhinga o FREE hinaaro o TETAI, he ki a ia; Ano ratou i roto i ētahi
atu existences tukua, IN tahi atu mau ao; Enei rewera ki ADD UP TE SECONDS KATOA O wa e tukua; KOTOA
PITI o mua whakarihariha SO, He ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1921 Meinga e tetahi āwangawanga i ngā āhuatanga o NATURE, i tonoa FOR KATOA; FOR katoa tono kia
whakamatautauria roto i te oraraa; I te rauemi me te ao wairua; WHO whakamanawanui WHAKAMĀTAU
AUA he maha MANAKO CELESTIAL o te marama, AS SECONDS whakamanawanui PŪMOTU MAHI; Ka
amuamu i ware me te ake ki o ratou WHAKAMĀTAU OWN tonoa e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Titau
O AUA ITEMS roto i te basileia, KI AS TE Tuhinga o JUZJARLOS PROBADO.-
1922 Mea katoa e kiia Reyes, fakafofonga, Dictators, WHO nga mea ME KIRIMANA KI BACK o te iwi, e tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Me utu SECOND BY TUARUA; Inamata BY Inamata; ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; Muingota i
te rāpoi ngota; Pūtau BY Pūtau; Kanohi mo te kanohi; Niho mo te niho; No te AN SYSTEM Tuhinga whakanuia
te ora, e Peu i te mau faaueraa a te papa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i FONUÁ MĀMĀ; Ki te
hunga i GREAT IN WORLD.-
1923 TAKE O TE taero; THE STRANGE AND Tuhinga rewera I TE STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai
GOLD; TO'OHEMÁ WHO te awe o te mala'ia taero, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA toru
hauwhā o taero mua, kei a ia te kaihanga o SYSTEM oraraa viivii GOLD.-
1924 Tatari katoa roto i te oraraa, koutou tohu LIGHT; KOTOA tuarua o tatari ana MEA PAI MŌ ōrite mo'ui
faka'ahó hoê oraraa i mua e te Wairua tiki tiki; I NOT titau MEA whiwhi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
WHAKAWHIWHIA KI TE FATHER ONE i te whawhai, i tera i NO; FOR mōkitokito i THE LUCHA.-
1925 THE MOST TAUTOKO mōkitokito e whakaratohia ana ki TETAI WHAKAWHIWHIA IS; Penei ano te
takere EFFORT Mental; KĒHUA mo nga whakaaro e puta mai te whakaaro o KATOA, IS JUZJADA te papa
IHOWA; TĒTAHI whakaaro ko e noho ana i mua o te papa; A ka titiro i te whenua, te takanga o te Wairua,
kind.-
1926 Te iwi katoa nei patu, ahakoa te oraraa o vetahi, e faahapahia; Enei rewera te takaro me tona ora TE
AO, he takitahi me TRIAL PUBLIC; MOST whakamomori; TE AO ka te autō whakangaueuetia e FIRE e whanau
SON KALAISI SOLAR; Kahore he tangata KA Free whakaekea nga milioni e milioni o mua, TE LAKE Tuhinga
FUEGO.-
1927 Āraia KATOA te iwi TĒTAHI, ia hau ratou o ratou Tuhinga o NEED ki te ora, e faahapahia; FOR ia rāpoi
ngota o te kikokiko o ia paraka tangata Me utu WITH KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Teia
au temoni o ABUSE, ME te tātai i te SECONDS haere TAPEKE TIME LOCK KATOA THAT roa; MEI TE TUATAHI
taime TO ÚLTIMO.-
1928 CALL Militarism, ko te toetoenga o te pouri i noho TE VARUA; IS IT te matatini o na varua na'ina'ie piti
tipu; NOT kua e taea ai te STAGE o whaiaro-Tuhinga, whaiaro o VAERUA tahito; Whakamatautauria
Militarism papa Ihowa, PĒHEA hunga e whakamatautauria KATOA rapunga whakaaro; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i rongo NI o Militarism; Ki te hunga i rongo ai koe; FOR tono tangata te Matua, a
faaineine ia KILL OTHERS.-
1929 ATROPELLADORES KATOA o FREE E NOT kingi e mala'ia Tuhinga; E takoto ana i runga i te AS o te
pouri, koutou NEVER tātai NUMBER; AKAPEEA ana i KATOA, TE Ihowa JUZJARÁ te papa o KOTAHI BY KOTAHI;
Ka te reira i te PUBLIC ME FAKAEMĀMANI whakawa; O ratou ingoa e faahapahia tuhituhi i roto i te reo katoa
o te whenua; TE AO ITE TE REAL rewera o tenei ao; Te rewera THAT COATS o te whai tikanga STRANGE; Te
rewera o hononga ki Bourgeoisie; E te hunga tinihanga nui o te ao; Te hunga e awe i te kararehe o GOLD.-
1930 Rewera katoa tei rave i Rapu o mua, e faahapahia; Tono tangata te Matua, te ofatiraa i te noho ranei
rere; Ki te he koe Tuhinga o mahi tenei INFAMIA, whai hara te hunga whakahau MALDITOS hit nga mano; Ia
rāpoi ngota, a patua KĀINGA huakina ME tini BY mil; Tuhinga o ORANGA o te pouri, me utu koutou, takahia e
tau'atāina I TE ORA, mawhiti KI TĀTAITANGA Humano.- KATOA
1931 MĀTUA KATOA tangata ranei e mahi ki te harakore riro mai he moni, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Kua MORE tairongo ki te tuatahi WITH TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; WHO i tukua he harakore, Kia
kanga te tangata; I tuhituhia ko e fānau TE tuatahi i te kingitanga o te rangi; He tamariki e kore i tutuki atu ki
awe i te STRANGE MORARE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD.-
1932 KATOA i korero PÜNAHA LIFE BAD e kore ITE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Teia au temoni e
whakataimahatia FOR ATOA katoa o te ao; KOE'UHÍ tetahi ki tetahi, te tinihanga korerotia kinotia; PIIRAA
KATOA kaipāho, AUTHOR OR POLITICAL, AND i mahia,'oku nau mala'ia; FAFAUHIA'TU katoa te Matua Ihowa,
whakamoemiti te SYSTEM LIFE THAT MORE ARA KOE TŌ Tuhinga ATUA; I mohio KATOA THAT TE MOST
fa'ifa'itaki ki mōkitokito o te Matua, Tohu koutou INFINITO.-
1933 KATOA E koperea ratou pointblank, ai hoki ratou i mahi i IN THE ACT; IN ētahi atu existences, IN tahi
atu mau ao; THIS funky te faufau, e ACT KATOA nei koperea, e faahapahia; Ratou e Mo'ui whakarerea e nga
whakatupuranga; Tarona AND haurangi ATU MANY; Rewera ano tetahi o tenei ao; TUMU TO ui te rewera
tona wa, e whakawakia FIRE VIVIENTE.-
1934 Ta'efakangatangata MAYOR kua KAIAKA KI TE ATUA, te whakatinanatanga o te AKO te aroha BY
FORCE; THE STRANGE FASCISM, wawahi momo katoa o te HERE; WHY NOT e pono te mahi RUA rangatira;
TAEA e mahi RUA ngā ia ka mea, Kua THAT rave i te hoê; Kore e taea te LIGHT, no te tavini te rewera o
FORCE; KORE i mahi BY FORCE, te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1935 Ētahi kainonoke KATOA e tahae nei i whawhai SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE PÜTAKE I GOLD, ka
whakawhiwhia te reme o mua; Haapa'oraa tiretiera BY KATOA PRIZE; MAS, JUST hanga rite te kupu te papa;
Rawa o tenei ao, ka mīharo BY GOLD; Whawhai tangata AGAINST te rewera O Tuhinga, i nga mea katoa; Ka
IN KATOA, A korerotia i mua ki FATHER
1936 TE CALL o mua Militarism, ilusionó Tuhinga o ATOA; Ka mau ki te Tuhinga o e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Militarism KO te kirehe o te AO; Te tinihanga TE AO; WHY NOT TAEA te ora
AGAINST TE HAMANI o mua; THE MURE NOA WINS; Rewera MILITARY HE ki te kanohi i te riri o TE AO; MANY
haapohe; Tuhinga ka hinga ki raro SON FIRE SOLAR Fanau'i; Te whakamate hoki tetahi hoari, mate i te hoari;
WHO IS te wariu o FORCE Falls TE SOLAR FIRE o te tamaiti SOLAR.-
1937 Kia FREE mo te iwi katoa o te ao; FOR tono tangata te Matua, ki KE nana; Tono KATOA te āhua
EQUAL; KATOA Ka kitea i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tangata kia MENDIGO NI tahae; Tangata kua RĀNEI
Rico; Pinono NI NI NI RICH CROOKS, e mohiotia i nga rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, THAT te whakaaro o te Tuhinga o tika LIFE, ki te hunga whakaaro I te ora i roto toreretanga
SYSTEM; Pakoire tuatahi i roto i au mau hapehape fakalaumālié ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e te papa; I
tauhikuhiku ai ki te tangata fa'ifa'itaki; THE MOST fa'ifa'itaki ki mōkitokito o te Matua, e hopearaa
WHAKAWHIWHIA i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1938 KATOA e tango AWARDS, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Moepuku MUA IS te FATHER,
whakapaipai OWN, i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE te faufau; Whakahonoretia TĒTAHI o tenei ao tomo te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea PalōMesi Ki FATHER IEHOVA, faahaehaa roto i te oraraa, i nga mea
katoa, i kapea CALL KATOA CONDECORACIÓN.-
1939 THAT KATOA rawakore IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD, tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tangata tono KI KIA MENDIGO, He Tuhinga o mua THAT kahore i matau ki;
Tamataraa o te oraraa, KIA kua meatia ki te whakatangi FIELD; Ka karanga ki nga taonga hanga ON EARTH
AND Kahore i te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI KO rawakore ki KOTAHI IA KO
Rico.-
1940 ARIĀ whakaaro OUT te iwi katoa, te nui o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Me te hunga katoa tamata ki
te kuru katoa ARIĀ'E FORCE,'oku nau mala'ia; KATOA uri TOP TIRANOS, hutia i roto i te Bibilia EVENTS KI tata
FOR THIS PLANETA.-
1941 KATOA E whakanuia NO KAITUHI TE ATUA ingoa o te Matua i runga i ana i tuhituhi ai, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Fafauhia i te mea katoa nga mea katoa; Katoa THE pohewa; I tuhituhia TĒTAHI
RETA BY KAITUHI kahore he, te paruru i te mua o te papa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua,
whakamoemiti ana ki nga koutou I Ō MAHI hinengaro; Ki te hunga e KAUA E ALABARON.-
1942 KATOA e tika kai te karamu ITI MEAT OR, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E te hunga tinihanga
te haapae nei i te ANAKE MÖ ariā RELIGIOUS Na ka kainga e te toenga o to ratou oraraa; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, te hunga te haapae nei i te kai, noa; Ki te hunga e mawehe te awe o te STRANGE
RELIGIOSIDAD.-
1943 Ngā kōrero RELIGIOUS Ua paturu AN mea katoa ia peehia whanau koe SON runga i te whenua; THE
makimaki IS mea ohie; TAUIRA e hoatu nga karaipiture a te Matua, utu; Wehewehe ME KOE TE PUPURI I
mea ohie; NO tikanga RELIGIOUS whakanuia FATHER IHOWA; Tikanga haere mai hoki AUA te huarahi o ta
ratou siokita mau papa'iraa mo'a; Akonoanga CALL ARE UNKNOWN I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR roto i
te basileia, wehe tangata tangata; NI IN THE MOST mōkitokito e taea IMAGINAR.- TE hinengaro
1944 KOTAHI mea, e RELIGIOUS ME ANOTHER mea kei te RANGAHAU o te papa'iraa mo'a o te papa; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI IA KO E RANGAHAU o te karaipiture FATHER IHOWA; Atu i ta
te RELIGIOUS; Wehewehea MANY THE RELIGIOUS pera-ka karanga; Ka awhina No te mea papa siokitá RAHI;
RELIGIOUS i whakakorengia ratou; FREE ka korerotia e tenei TUÍ; FAAROO whakaritea e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1945 FESTIVARON nei e NUI mau parau mau o te Matua, a kihai te hohonu, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Hari TE tuatahi i te kingitanga o te rangi; THERE ARE Tuhinga MANY o te hari, BY mana'o; REKAREKA
whakaahua AS te Matua e tomo TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
1946 Ko e ongo TE ATUA EVENTS e whakamatautau te taha o te LIFE; Kaua i te vitiviti; Ongoi KATOA kua
mahue TE VARUA Infinite mua no mahi, TE TAUIRA o mua; Te ao na-ka karanga, IS te tohua e tona tinihanga;
Ora i te nuinga o to outou oraraa, i wareware te hanahana mau faaueraa e karaipiture o te papa; Rā ANAKE,
whakaaetia CALENDAR kua A GOD.-
1947 AFTER Adamu raua o Eva, ua tamau noa te HANGA KI WHAKANUI AS tae ratou i mua i; TE TUATAHI
HUMAN hoa KO NOT TE TUATAHI ki to te tahi atu mau tamarii o te orokohanga; KATOA FOR te rite IN
RIGHTS mua i te Metua, te kararehe ao, i te STATEMENT e hanga i roto TE TUATAHI; ANIMALS CALLED, te
tuatahi kapi te paradaiso i te fenua; Hoki nga mea katoa hunga whakaiti ia te tuatahi i roto i KATOA Tuhinga
o FATHER
1948 Adamu raua o Eva tamariki tokomaha ki te Kia whakanuia te BY TE LAND o mua; I ke ESE AO rawa
mamao ki te tae te CURRENT; Tīmata Papatūānuku AS te microbe i ki te whakawhanake i CURRENT HEI BALL;
I rahi mure ore; THE tūturu MŌHIOTANGA HUMAN, NOT I o te taha o te rāpoi; IS IT wawe tipu SCIENCE ITE te
ihirangi e te mau ture o te rāpoi SECOND; TE TUATAHI muingota KO TE AO ALFA e MATERIALIST THAT e taka
ki te; TE TUARUA muingota KO TE AO NEW WORLD O OMEGA.-
1949 Te hunga katoa e kiia pūmate e manu, nga kararehe, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KATOA
ANIMAL Ave ME Tuhinga KATOA mua i te Metua i ona haru; Porohitatia te Whārangi o TETAI, whakarerea ai
e koutou STRANGE AND SYSTEM oraraa viivii PÜTAKE ON GOLD; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi TUATAHI e wehi TE Tuhinga o TETAI, THAT KOTAHI ATROPELLÓ.-
1950 Tangata nana i hanga te revolution Haukoti te MŌHIOTIA ki te whakamatau hua e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, whakapōrearea NO takanga whawhai MÖ TE Tuhinga o
Tuhinga haapiihia e te hoê â Metua; KATOA i puta mai i takaí nana PEOPLE, hunga e whakatikaia mua i te
Metua; Whawhai mo te katoa fafau mai te rewera i tenei ao; IS VAUVAUHIA te rewera ki te ao, i taua huarahi
o mua; IN THE STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD.-
1951 KATOA E te tiaki ia rātou ANAKE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Whakawakia mua te Matua o
siokitá FAKAFOITUITUI; THAT ONE WHO whakaaro me te Revolutionary, THERE IS AN mure ore o
REREKĒTANGA; Revolutionary tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE siokitá KĀORE pai ETERNIDADES o
time.-
1952 KATOA metua tahuti KI tō tamaiti kihai i tutaki i tomo ki roto ki te hoaraa e te CALL Militarism, e tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Enei MĀTUA KA whakatupato TE matapo; Ia ratou, a ratou tamariki i mahi BY
FORCE CALL Militarism, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FATHER kia tō tamaiti te wahi i te ture FATHER
o Ihowa, kia whakatupato roto i te basileia o te rangi, DE COMPLICIDAD WITH te rewera o strength.-
1953 I waenganui i te rangatiratanga o te moni pera-ka karanga ME TE ATUA Tuhinga haapiihia e te Matua,
kahore he he mure ore o REREKĒTANGA; Te hua o Capitalism KO te taonga poto, rangitahi; Te hua o Tuhinga
haapiihia e te Matua e mea mure ore; Nga wairua tangata i whakaaria ki FATHER haere mai te wahi o te ao, i
ora KATOA EQUAL; Tuhinga o LIFE, ngā IN taonga i roto i TE Mamao whenu, NOHO Tuhinga roto i te taua
POINT OF PŪTAKE; Te öhanga na-ka karanga, tono KI KATOA varua taata; Te wairua noho STRANGE
MORARE, UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1954 TE Tuhinga o mua me te hunga katoa i karanga te kaimahi Tuhinga kātahi, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Tono tangata te Matua, te aukati i te tika kia mohiotia varua taata; CUSTOMS ngā waea ARE HUA
O TE STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD; LIFE KO IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
ORA STRANGE NOT NOHO Puka PLANETARY; TO ENTER, THAT TE VIVIERON.-
1955 THE pera-ka karanga RELIGIOUS ki te tango i ATUA ingoa o te papa Ihowa i to ratou mau faaroo
STRANGE kia kua meinga e te rahi Revolutionary o tenei ao; No te mea i kore ratou faati'amâ i te STRANGE
SYSTEM oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD; I mahi RUA rangatira; PIIRAA KATOA E te tangata tinihanga
RELIGIOUS i ako ki te MUA TE AO, AND TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
1956 Waenganui i ngā ākonga, i huihui ngatahi roto i te taua SEX, a ka koe i te akomanga o tane, TE
TUATAHI te Tuhinga o tomo i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE morare o te MISSING GENERATIONS HUMAN
KO ofi ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, TE morare a te TIMES HUMAN CONTEMPORÁNEOS.-
1957 TAMARIKI POOR te hunga e tono tamataraa o te oraraa, AND NOT mohio ki te KIA SO; KORE
HAAPIIRAA NO papa o te mau papa'iraa a Hēvaní ki He'ene fānaú, i nga mea katoa, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; A, no te o ratou, tae mai ano a ratou tamariki; Noa kua matau KOE'UHÍ te pohehe;
Tangata i tonoa roto i te basileia o te rangi, tau'a ore i te HAMANI o mua, mo te katoa THINGS.-
1958 KATOA E HELD THAT RULE, me karanga e WITH ope patu e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Enei
VAERUA kua hemo AS matatini; TE TIKANGA WITH THE FORCE IS WITH AN MUA E AWE RULE; THE FORCE KO
TE MUA; E ōrite ana TE TUATAHI PAKEKE O TE AO; E ōrite ana TE TUATAHI existences i te CURRENT VAERUA;
FOR nga wairua, i whanau tera AGAIN A LIFE.-
1959 Adamu eo Eva i tohu, te parau tumu o te taata nei; I whanau ratou i te paura; Otiia he aha, i whanau
ATU paura ATU; Ia rāpoi ngota, te AUA tikanga e meinga ai AS te hopea ore; I te timatanga o TE AO,
EXSISTIERON ORA-iroriki; Palataisi o Adamu raua o Eva tetahi o nga mure ore Kokoru, EXSISTIERON THAT
roto i te ao-microbe; Teie heheuraa NEW kahore whakakahore i te hoź heheuraa OLD; I tuhituhia taua
tangata, kahore e mohio ki nga mea katoa i hoatu; I whakamatauria nga wairua katoa kei roto; TEST ko ngā
mea katoa e mana'ohia; IS IT tenei ko te whakawa KATOA AS PUKA Mental, i homai e koe ki te UNKNOWN;
Nei, JUST rongo AND leísteis; Tenei, OR whāiti rahi, UNKNOWN; Te hunga e whāiti rangonahia i ranei, i
manawapa ki PRIZE RĀNEI kua rangonahia i; Na NEI whakanuia TE NGARO, te whakanui i to ratou PRIZE; Ua
haapiihia IT te Atua ora, te mau mea e mana'ohia KATOA; Ko reira I AS DESCONOCIDO.-
1960 WHAKAWHIWHIA TĒTAHI te aroha e te papa; Aroha AS KATOA tahi atu mau peu, SE JUZJAN BY
kohanga o; Aroha, no roto o te rawakore ko ia te nui o KATOA; Aroha, no roto o nga taonga MAI I TE KO TE
FAKA'OSÍ; Nga taonga I a ia I TE AO, te nui te whakama o TE VARUA mua i te Metua; TUMU kitea ai te
marama; Tuhinga, kia kite ai, KAUA E whakatuwhera nga tatau o te rangatiratanga; He taonga, e kore kitea,
tona wahi o te take, E hoki ki te FAKA'OSÍ MATŪ rāpoi ngota kei roto i LIFE AND NEVER tuhituhi; Nga hiahia
TAMAI HĒVANÍ MEN e whakahaere ana I tamataraa o te oraraa, I te Tuhinga kotahi te; O AUA tei haapiihia i
roto FOLOFOLÁ o te papa; NOA WINS te papa; Mea e tau ana o mua POLVO.-
1961 Aroha, no roto i waenganui i te rawakore, aroha, no roto A RICH, te rawakore TE ore Ofi Ange ki he
rangatiratanga o te rangi; PĪRANGI hoki nga rawakore DA ia ia; DA RICH Mā te whakamahi i te nui THAT YOU
NEVER te fakafetongi; AS Tuhinga TO'OHEMÁ TE LIFE STRANGE kaupapa ON GOLD; He SYSTEM LIFE,
UNKNOWN I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga CALL mohio ano hoki; FOR ki te rangatiratanga o te
Matua, IS TE NOA ARA e noho ana ki REKAREKA NIÑO.-
1962 Karanga i te Katorika Ekalesia, huna TE AO i te oraraa o te rārangi O TE Reme a te Atua; Tau matahiti
atu i te wa i homai e ratou te rārangi; TOKA RELIGIOUS WITH tou STRANGE STRANGE AKARONGO
Whakaponokore, roa te heheuraa hanahana KI TE AO; THE RELIGIOUS pera-ka karanga me homai SECOND
BY PITI, TE TAPEKE Tuhinga o huna i te pono; ORE ēnei, me te tātai i te maha o ngā hēkona i roto i te TAU
Tuhinga; FOR IA tuarua o puku STRANGE me noho AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; TE TOHU
FATHER Ihowa tenei Tinihanga IS e korero na waenganui i tau e whanau: runga ki tenei kamaka, hanga toku
CHURCH; WANTED korero ki enei siokita, hanga toku CHURCH; ROCK te wāhanga AITEANGA pipiri hinengaro
ranei i te Wairua i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1963 He ARIĀ ore whwhi, no te mea kua IT TE aukumetanga ka FREE; Te whakaaro i whanau i te BRAIN
mōkitokito i hanga ki te hope ore te katoa; Te whakaaro ki te hanganga TRAVEL, TRAVEL AS hiko NGARU;
Hihi BRAIN KI TE PHYSICAL KATOA BODY FIRST, Na ka Roha i te mutunga; Ko te whakaaro kua noho taurite te
tere, AL ARIĀ OWN i te wairua o te tere I tamataraa o te oraraa; Tonu hoki nga ARIĀ ano, te kainga tupu
RĀNEI Tuhinga WANTED TE Varua no te horo'a; IA ARIĀ hanga he aho autō e hono ATU; FOR TE wairua me
tona TAONGATUKU, he wehewehe; Ko te whakaaro ko te aukumetanga i roto i tahuri kei roto aukumetanga
ATU; KOTOA BRAIN Pūtau e rite ana ki te akomanga o aukumetanga, WAIRUA hanga; MAN ui ITE te ara ki te
ora, THAT i kore nui, WHAKAMAHI sensations autō KATOA; Ko te aha i nga WHANAKETANGA o to outou
oraraa, e taangaanga i te kaha, o koutou hinengaro.
1964 Te mea nui e tu tahanga ana PHYSICAL, TE SHOCKING AND kinotia ia, O tamataraa o te oraraa, tata ki
te ture a te whakatara, Ko te mea; Faaite te wa i roto i FĀNAÚ kakahu, tīmata o te tekau ma TAU TE PAKEKE;
Tahanga nga tama a harakore utua e te paari; Matua kaitiaki; Mohio hoki ratou e te SCANDAL KO i te Atua;
Tuhinga AND wahi o te Tuhinga THAT KATOA OVER tamataraa o te oraraa, i mohio ai ia o te mahara te
ihirangi o te evanelia hanahana o te papa, he penei ano i kī koutou, i nga mea katoa; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapai tou HAEHAA E TE tupu; Atu i te hunga THAT EXHIBIERON.-
1965 Nga tangata katoa e tiaki tino aroraa o te TETAI, kua riro Tuhinga o whakamarama i te hiahia i roto i
TETAI; Ehara ianei tenei i manukanuka ana ANAKE NOHO tona oranga an o, kahore riro; Pipiri o tetahi ahua
mea katoa e, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga o siokita KATOA, NOT ngā IN KIA SO; KATOA
pipiri e noa'tu o te oraraa MANAKO te maha o pipiri, AS kei SECONDS, te wa e siokitá VIVIDO.-
1966 AS tono tangata te Matua Tuhinga o FORCE I tamataraa o te oraraa, IS THAT katoa i whai wāhi ki te
STRANGE TURE o mua SERVICE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, kua
whakahengia; Ia ratou, KORE ia ite i te CALL Militarism MILITARY SERVICE OR, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te tapeke o te pouri, o KATOA kakahu KI TE STRANGE kākahu hōia, IS PER TUARUA;
FOR SECOND NOHO i roto i tēnei kaupapa STRANGE, LE e hāngai ana ki te Wairua KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
1967 Te roro IS te PÜMANAWA AS A SUN COMPORTA; No te mea he i runga i te AUA AS BELOW; TE MUA
kahore nei e matau KO HUMAN whakaaro TE HUA O NGĀ ARIĀ; Te roro KO TE Tuhinga o existences MANY;
FOR nga wairua A Fanau'i maha; Whanau Pūtau roro tangata o autō GEOMETRIES āhuatanga o te iroriki; I
whanau ngū NO ONE; KO nga mea katoa e mana'ohia MICROBIO; I mua i te MICROBIO, kahore Era; Ko te
timatanga o mua, NOT roto i teie oraraa; Ko SO e homai tangata THE FAKAEMĀMANI LAW O te parau tumu
no IT;Ariā me ana mahi katoa Titiro ki, te haere ki te FAKAKAUKAU te rapu hono tupu'angá OWN; SEARCH
FOR KOTOA Mental, SE IMPREGNA MAGNETICALLY I te whakaaro; Magnetized BRAIN BY Tuhinga nana nei i
homai TE VARUA, te ariā MAGNETIZATION; BRAIN kähore IF NOT Whakaaro TE VARUA; Vai i waenganui i te
taime o te whakaaro ME Tuhinga o BRAIN, He TIME mōkitokito; Nei Tuhinga IS KATOA katoa koutou ake
wehea e NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko; IS awhenga ki WHĀ inihi inā o nga kikokiko te mana'o; E
mohio ana KOTAHI huinga tuatoru; Rua hautoru NOT KNOW tautuhi; KO IT MURI; THE FUTURE ARIĀ MAHI,
TEUTEU'I MŌ tenei Tuhinga KĒHUA TUATAHI IN e kore e nui ke mahino FREE MÄ; FUTURE KATOA KO te
Tuhinga o te hakari; TĒTAHI ARIĀ KATOA, he FUTURE; No te mea Tuhinga o e mohio NEVER mutu Ke
TUpULAKI; TE MUA IS te BRAIN MAGNETIZATION I ROTO I TE aukumetanga O NGĀ ARIĀ, he VA whakakapi i
taha NEW ki kite kanohi i ta karapotia; Ongoi faito NACE mōkitokito, ki te MACROCOSM; TE Tuhinga KO TE
WHANAKETANGA O TE whakaaro e timata mai i te ira, whakaaro KETE OMEGA.-
1968 He CALL UNITED NATIONS, puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua; Kia hoki
mo ratou, KATOA TE score o te pouri, kua meinga koutou TE wehea te ao i mua; TAE CALL roto i nga iwi
HUMAN FREE MÄ; TENEI Tuhinga ke o te AO, KO NOT rakau i whakatokia ki BY TE ATUA FATHER IHOWA;
AND IT e unuhia WAHO O HUMAN KUNENGA;I whakaako IN THE te evanelia hanahana o te papa, anake
SATANI wehe kia wehea ia ia; Ka ngaro i ia ia; Ki te kahore he kingi THAT mua BY FORCE, IA HANGATONU o te
pouri, te mau melo o te mau piiraa UNITED NATIONS, kia tini BY mil; EXSISTIÓ RAWA I tenei STRANGE
kararehe, TE AO KAUPAPA; AHA e hoatu ana ki a ratou ano, ëtahi körero hoki e rua tinihanga; JUSTICE ATUA,
He STRANGE i teie faanahonahoraa te rua BY SECOND; Inamata BY Inamata;Korero ai ARIĀ ARIĀ; TIME o tona
kingitanga runga i te whenua; KATOA THAT wehea e ia nga tangata tenei kei tou Tuhinga o mua, tino
whakawakia nga mea katoa e tīmata TE MOST mōkitokito e taea IMAGINAR.- TE hinengaro
1969 Kairīpoata i huaina ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, ANAKE LEA o
tenei ao SYSTEM te tino matapo, te hunga katoa; FOR THE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o
mua, kāore i roto i TE HUMAN KUNENGA; I tuhituhia: KOTOA rakau i whakatokia ki NO FATHER IEHOVA,
pakiaka ka toia; I whakaputaina tēnei RĀKAU STRANGE TE pera-ka karanga RICH; I te kuware o nga
karaipiture a te Matua kairīpoata KUÍ; I tuhituhia: IS ake ki te kamera ra te kowhao o te ngira, i te rangatira e
taea tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Enei kairīpoata FOREIGN, te whakamoemiti ki ha māmani ke na'e
tautea AS WITH senituli lahi mua, He ngaro o te kukuwhatanga HUMANA.-
1970 PIIRAA KATOA tutei, ARA AKE I TE SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE i puta mai i nga ture o mua, Kia kanga te
tangata; Tono tangata te Matua, Tutei i runga i ANOTHER; JUST AS kite ratou, E ora, ratou tirohia, IN ētahi
atu existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Kaumatua, i haere nei i te pouri o tenei STRANGE, SHARE toru hauwhā o
te kanga o tutei; Ei tuhaa no te pūtake ko nga māngai, kia whai MORE morare teitei, taea e whakaaro ki te
hinengaro, ki te tohutohu i; SO IF NOT tupu, ka karanga nga rangatira KINAUTOLU Tuhinga MORE BETTER
NOT tono LIFE.-
1971 Kua TE HUMAN BRAIN AREAS o te aau mahora 318, maitai CALL; Te mau mana'o no tohu AN Pulse
HIKO O TORU trillionth Tuhinga o te aho SOLAR; LINE POWER SOLAR KO te ihirangi kua ha sino fakamatelie;
Te whakaaro o BRAIN, me te haere te tinana tinana, IPURANGI ALFA; Na DETACHES ŌNA, IN pukangaru te
puni, Omeka; ARIĀ rua momo o te aukumetanga: pae varua; E ARIĀ moe KATOA i roto ano ia, KATOA kanohi
Tuhinga i kite; Fanauhia i roto i te taime o TĒTAHI ARIĀ IS hanga i roto i te roro, me tonu, He Pulse autō, kau'i
he huru, me ngā pūtau BRAIN bloodstream; Huaina tenei UNION IS TRINO mua; I waenganui i te taime te
mata o TĒTAHI ARIĀ, ME i te taime o TŌ tūranga, THERE IS te TIME mōkitokito; Mōkitokito i tenei wa iho,
HIKO BODY, e faatupu i te ra i te rārangi toto, TE PUKA; Whakahuatia i roto i whakaaro āhuahanga; THE
whakaaro āhuahanga Kōwhiria kia KOTAHI o BRAIN AREAS 318; THE whakaaro āhuahanga hihi TO THE
KATOA ON KATOA; Ki ona irradiation, TE VARUA mana'o te whakaaro; Whakaaro mea katoa SPACE, TIME me
te tikanga; THE tohea i te tangata, riro whwhi e kore TO DO NO CESA; Mea ai i tenei puta runga, ki raro; THE
ngū ka whanau i te mōkitokito; THE HUMAN BRAIN he tukanga THAT puta mai i mua TE PAPA puta ake i te
kore e marama ki nga mea e kitea; THE HUMAN BRAIN KO te mōkitokito PERŪ; IS iti hangaitanga tona
rangatira, e tau VE OWN; Ko te timatanga o TE AO, KO TE microbe; Fanau'i o te kikiritanga ALFA SUN i te ra
Omega; Timata MICROBIO THIS I TE MACROCOSM, WITH te Geometry Heoi kahore i o te koki matau o 90 °;
Koki KO TE E'A i hanga i muri ka haere mai te EARTH atu te SOLAR kurahauao DEL PERŪ Omega, nga tupuni
TRINO.-
1972 Kaumatua, ARA AKE I mua TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, HE Tuhinga o
akaope i te mamae, i tukua i roto i to ratou iwi tēnā; KOE'UHÍ i piri ki a te SYSTEM LIFE ke mā te whakamahi i
STRANGE FORCE, wehea te; LES MORE pai mo nga rangatira pera-ka karanga, kua hoatu AS AUA; Tuku iwi au
whiriwhiri KAWANATANGA OWN; Aha NOT AGAINST, TE mure ore score o te pouri, i mahue i te AUA PEOPLE
i kingi wehewehe; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e hoki i wehea i; Ki te hunga kua wehe; KO te
tangata ko, te tangata tinihanga BY strength.-
1973 Ka karanga ki nga KAITUHI, ki te whakaaro me te hunga kairïpoata FREE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, i THAT ARIĀ FALSE; TA pono FREE, e whakauru i te FORCE, i roto i
tetahi PUKA e mana'ohia; Te hunga e whakaaro I tamataraa o te oraraa, ME hoki MANAKO MANY o te pouri
FOR ano, AS ko te tokomaha o SECONDS, te wa e HELD, AUA WAY STRANGE ki te titiro ki TE FREE; PER
SECOND, MATCHES LES LIVE, KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea i MANY CAER.-
1974 IN THE kāwanatanga pera-ka karanga, ki ta nga iwi, puta ake i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i
nga ture o mua, e hopoi'a na toru hauwhā o Tuhinga o tangata katoa, MUA TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí
to'na mau melo; FOR mau melo atoa no te kāwanatanga kua rapu I a ratou ture, TE TAPEKE NGARO, TE
evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; Te aha i whakaako ia ia ratou, ko e TE ATUA nga mea katoa e
mana'ohia; I te tikanga, RUNGA momo katoa o mua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TAKI i
homai hiahia ki mea a te Atua, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i homai mua ki ta te men.-
1975 I tuhituhia nga mea katoa e mana'ohia, e whakataua e te Atua, ko e CUSTOM KATOA ME FASHION
KATOA, HE AHA; IS kihakiha FASHION SO STRANGE I WOMEN IS score o te pouri, mo te hunga e NGĀ; THE
tane e noho aroaro o te Atua; Tuhinga AND SEX KATOA, SEX IN ratou ture, no te Wairua, kia tuhonohonoa
ITE te āhua noho, KO viivii I TŌ Tuhinga o mua; IS HE ha tangata pe fefine ki ona MŌ TE KATOA; KATOA
FASHION wahine ranei taunaha tangata i te kakahu, I tamataraa o te oraraa, HE MANAKO MANY o te pouri,
AS SECONDS NOHO SEX Peu; KOTOA tuarua o Peu, ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; I tangohia era e noho ana i WEST e kihakiha ngāwari hiahia taikaha, VALÁ, NA'A FOR horihori mua
STRANGE; Kakahu TO THE tarau HOKO I te rawhiti, e FOR WORK; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i
nga tikanga, aru te papa; WORK faaite IN THE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: kai taro WITH TE werawera o tou
mata, ko te Matua; He tomo, i hoatu mua, He FASHIONS STRANGE me ngā tikanga, PUTANGA men.-
1976 Katoa i amohia TE STRANGE toreretanga o nga tinana mö ngä take törangapü huna I ROTO I TE AO o
te mau tamataraa, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FEIA STRANGE AS mahi morare FOR ko nga
tupapaku e whakatupato BY te kōputaputa o nga kikokiko, mua i te Metua; CHARGE PER IA pore, hāngai
MO'UI AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tangata i tenei ao, i tono te Matua, huna TE PHYSICAL
tinana o TETAI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore e huna ana KOTAHI rāpoi aore; Ki te hunga ia
te Tika huna MOLÉCULA.-
1977 KATOA E WORSHIPPED ka kawea IMAGES i ā rātou rārangi o TUÍ, I tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; AHA kihai Tuhinga tika ana ki te ATUA mana o te evanelia hanahana o te papa
tenei a NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA hiero e aore TĒTAHI ōritenga; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i
hoatu Tuhinga ki ta te Atua, i nga mea katoa; AKE I FOR te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia i ona ite i,
ahakoa, TE ATUA TE MAU HAAPIIRAA A TE evanelia hanahana; THE STRANGE FAAROO RELIGION kiia, toremi
atu te NOATU MORE i pohehe varua; Kotahi te mea e te ahua o te TUÍ, ME ANOTHER mea te whakapono
WITH ILUSTRACIÓN.-
1978 CONDECORARSE AMONG TE AO'S NOA te mea he whakama, te Peu, NO TE rangatiratanga o te rangi;
IF te hunga papaku ko te tuatahi i roto i te hanahana FREE hinaaro o te Metua, kia whai ia te hunga mahaki
kororia ai i te tamataraa o te oraraa; MORE, KORE whakahonoretia, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i
puta mai i nga ture o mua, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; RAWA tomo RĀNEI, TĒTAHI; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te whakapaipai NOT mohio ki tetahi; AKE I FOR te hunga e mōhio; Otiia e
matau ana te mana'o me ngā wheako a kahore i IT TENERLA.-
1979 Militarism TE ke NOT te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND NOT ko te UNITED FRUIT, memeha o HUMAN
KUNENGA; TAE Militarism CALL I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua FOR haratau ME
Tuhinga whanaketanga; Tuhinga DO FOR HERE, te utu MAYOR Mental EFFORT; TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN
Militarism, puta mai i te tino kaha te, i awe i te primitivism; THE STRANGE Tuhinga o Militarism, wehewehea
KATOA; Mo reira, tenei te pouri STRANGE, i rangona TE FULL FRUIT; Me te hunga katoa i ora ai a ITE TE CALL
Militarism, I tamataraa o te oraraa, I te kōeke haere ana mure ore, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
1980 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, taata katoa whakaaro, mohio na wai i tono tamataraa o te oraraa,
HE ki te wehewehe EAA TAAU PUKA OWN o TUÍ, he aha te ma'imiraa i te parau I TE evanelia hanahana o te
papa IHOWA; Faaroo, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, he TUÍ STRANGE;
Wehewehea No te mea WORLD I WHAKAPONO MANY, HOKO ANAKE kia KOTAHI nomas Ihowa; THE
RELIGIOUS na-ka karanga, NOT mohio ki te matau ki te Tuhinga tikanga o te ATUA kupu whakarite e mea:
mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; KO tenei kupu whakarite FAKALANGI IS, he fakatokanga faka'otuá ki te
hunga TUITUI nga kaiarahi PAPER, kihai i wehe NI IN THE MOST mōkitokito ki he ni'ihi kehé; No te mea TAHA
mōkitokito ka haeRe whakawa; KATOA mahanga Mental, TE VARUA BRINGS TRAGEDY; THE STRANGE faaroo
IS te hinengaro STRANGE i mahi nei ki te koura e ua tamata i te tavini i te Atua ora; Ko nga STRANGE
akonoanga NOT mau I tamataraa o te oraraa; NOT WAWATA te ite i te FREE e rapu ATU; I, KATOA wairua
RELIGIOUS te kawenga mō te Tuhinga o TETAI, Kaua koutou e ia ite i tau e FREE, IN ētahi atu existences, IN
tahi atu mau ao; FOR nga wairua RETURNS ia fanau faahou, ITE ngā mahi hou o te ora; MEA e mana'ohia kua
NO paerangi IN te papa
1981 CALL Militarism, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, tangata i tonoa IN
THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono KATOA TO DO mea i te Mamao whenu, ka FREE AND LOVE; Mahia nei i
THE STRANGE Militarism, I tamataraa o te oraraa, whakakahoretia ana ratou ki roto MANA ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; MAY IS MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga, i roto i te ao tawhiti, I TE BASILEIA aru; AKE
I FOR ki te hunga i kia ratou ia faahemahia e PSYCHOLOGIES STRANGE, te ritenga atu o te hanahana
hinengaro, haapiihia e te evanelia hanahana o e Tamaí mo Hono ATUA MANDAMIENTOS.-
1982 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te whakamoemiti ATU karanga PATRIAS, puta ake i te STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, wareware ake i TO whakanui EVANELIA tuatahi o te
ATUA HAMANI, i nga mea katoa; KA e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te LIFE katoa te TEST i te
mahara HUMAN, ko te wāhanga e haere mai JUST tae koe ki te tikanga ki aua korero; Pii MEN COUNTRY
WHO hanga i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, NO NOHO; Tales STRANGE FOR Tuhinga, takahia TE ATUA
whakahau a te papa; Pii whenua i ngā TE TETAI whakamatea, IS Tuhinga IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí;
WHY NOT e pono te mahi RUA rangatira; Kāore e taea te FEINGA KE tavini i te Atua PĒHEA KI te tavini i taua
wa te rangatira o te Tuhinga o te ture o te AUA GOD.-
1983 Nga mea whawhai katoa, Tuhinga, WAR, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o
mua, Tuhinga ki te whai wāhi i roto ia ratou; Tuhinga o LIFE, tonoa e KATOA VAERUA HUMAN, ngā I KORE
TO'OHEMÁ tākiekina e tetahi VIOLENCE; I a Rawa BATTLE GLORIOUS A, AS TE HUMAN MAHINO, he nui ake
ngā kaiuru I TOU mala'ia; E takahi ana KATOA WAR whakamatea KATOA TE faaueraa hanahana ra o te
HAMANI tenei a: Kaua e patu; ATUA KO TE timatanga, te whakamutunga MEN; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, i mohio NO ONE mea i te WAR; AKE I FOR KOTAHI e tika TE rongo PALABRA.-
1984 KATOA aroha ai koe, ehara i te evanelia hanahana o te Matua, o nga mea katoa, i mohio ai ia I
tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; PIPIRIA o te wāhanga: i nga mea katoa, ngā
OWN LOVE HUMAN; KORE AKAPEREPEREIA WHO Na ka kuware, i te matauranga i puta mai i te Matua, NO
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi THAT TIME; E kore tomo TĒTAHI;THIS HERE STRANGE, e tahuri iho ia ia;
AWARD IN Score CELESTIAL e oti; Heke i HALF; Ko te te LOVE STRANGE, wehea e MO'UI te kuware; FOR TE
ATUA Take o te ora, me te taua kupu FUNGA BODY Mora CARNE.-
1985 I tua atu i ui te tuatahi ki te kite i te heheuraa e, i tau'a ki IT, AND I whanau, KIA tau'a ki a ratou;
SHOW TUATAHI te hunga e tono te heheuraa, i ngahoro ki te he o whakaaro ki IT hei kaupapa AGAIN roto i
te mau i whakamahia hei; NOT mohio ki te wehewehe i puta mai i te Matua, a he aha WAHO O tangata me;
Nā i te awe i te whakapono ke katoa THIS; THAT atu i te rangahau hohonu, mau tonu, te ihirangi o te
evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; I AMAZING miharo ano he tahae o Night.- ratou
1986 THE STRANGE AND rewera whakataki, I TE STRANGE FAAROO CALLED RELIGION, TE STRANGE SYSTEM
LIFE, i puta mai i nga ture o mua, te whakawa CALL IS WITH TOKA RELIGIOUS; Viivii o RELIGIOUS pera-ka
karanga, i taua ka whai wāhi, ÄNA TUPUNA RELIGIOUS I whakamate, takaro o mua, nga whakatoinga, aru
ana raua ia i roto i taua PRACTICE STRANGE; Rewera Heoi CROSS, tomo TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR
KATOA i Tuhinga o mua ki nga tama a te papa; Kāore e taea te tavini i te Atua, ki te i te TIME takahi IS Ta'na
ture hanahana; TAEA E kore e mahi ki te Kaihanga o nga ORA, patu ana mea i hanga; KOE'UHÍ i wehea ai te
VARUA tohu te marama ki te pouri; Vakai miharo nga AO, Tuhinga KATOA miharotanga i meinga TE AO, i
tangohia e hiahia taikaha, ki te waihanga i PUKA ke o TUÍ, ngā TE Tuhinga AND Tuhinga; KARANGA NO
RELIGIOUS tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore tetahi tomo JAMÁS.-
1987 Ka karanga ki nga CROSS, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE faaroo, TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i nga
ture o mua, HE Tuhinga o Tuhinga AND mua KATOA, puta mai i te mahi TIME; Enei VAERUA THAT mahi WITH
te hiahia taikaha STRANGE, i te ingoa o te Atua whakatara SON; Tuhinga KATOA ana i te pouri; Poro no te
mea kahore MEAT o nga tinana o ratou patunga, KORE TE noatia ana; MEAT FOR mau poa'toa, DESTROYED
BY enei whakatara, LES E HĀNGAI ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa I ao o te pouri; Kanga a KATOA meinga e ratou nga
CALL, CALL PAPA; THIS rewera, whanau i te nui TRAGEDY mo te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e te
STRANGE faaroo; UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
1988 TE ATUA ture a te Atua, NO Tuhinga o e matau HUMAN; PĀTANGA O AUA ture ki te tutaki WITH te
Ture a Mose e te hanahana rongopai o te papa IHOWA; THE MURE E TĀRUA TA koutou tamariki; Te
heheuraa o te Atua te ite e whakamārama mea katoa e te vai; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi kotahi
i NOT whakapono ai i haere MEN TE ATUA; AKE I FOR ONE nei tōna i te mahi o mua, rawa iho GOD.-
1989 LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, NOA kite i te kararehe i te kakau witi roto i te kanohi o ētahi atu,
NOT kite i te kurupae IN OWN; CRITICISING NOA Na teka, rapunga whakaaro tahi atu oraraa; RAWA WANTED
TE STRANGE kararehe kia homai BY PĒHEA; RAWA WANTED ia ite e, no IT, miriona i; Me te tupato ano WAY
STRANGE KI TŌ TE MŌREAREATANGA OWN, UTU TE STRANGE te kararehe; IS utua e koe kia MORE awe i te
GOLD, I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
1990 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe, TE TAKE O Tuhinga; KOTAHI i ki te
mohio ki faataa i te mea i i mua te hunga papaku; A he aha haere mai i te PŪTAKE, i NOT te haehaa; KOTAHI i
ki te mohio ki faataa i te mea i o mua, te mea hoki i TE BEAST.-
1991 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, IS pōwhiritia o ratou moe OWN; He ko te ite e, mai te mea
FAKA'OFO'OFÁ pai OWN rānei, KI mea i haapiihia i roto i te hanahana evanelia na FATHER IHOWA; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou ara o te whakaaro, IS whakaae ki te Atua; Ki te hunga i hinga ki te
STRANGE wareware ki ta koutou CREATOR.-
1992 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, no IA rātou ake rōpū OWN; Whiriwhiria e IA; IN THE ATUA ta te Atua
tikanga, ka rōpū pēnei IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; GROUP KATOA HUMAN TĒTAHI, THAT roto i to
ratou WHAKAAETANGA, KAUA E hoki ki te ATUA MAU HAAPIIRAA A TE FATHER Ihowa, Ka mau te fakamaau
faka'otua, i taua whakawa; THIS kuo pau ke nga mea HUMAN tono ka whakaae kia tangohia e te Atua ki ngā I
nga meatanga katoa o mua; THIS korerotia i mua ki MURE TUARUA rite e piti i roto i KOTOA LIFE HUMANA.-
1993 IS IT MORE pea IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, E KIMI LIGHT FULL TŌ ONE Score IA KO oti WITH
ATUA; THAT tuarua BY SECOND, tangohia ana ki ngā; Nui TO KUA WAREWARE JUST tuarua, me te kararehe I
tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT FARII mua o te marama tonu; JUSTICE ATUA o te Atua SO APA THAT NOT
TUATAHI TUARUA LIFE, IS NOT tou Rights.-
1994 I TE STRANGE rangatiratanga o te WORLD STRANGE, ARA AKE I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, puta nga
marohirohi pera-ka karanga; Tetahi o ratou i tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaua hoki e tomo
TĒTAHI;No te riroraa HERO, tetahi ITE o te mahara, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Ua haapiihia IT FOR KATOA
te Atua, KO ahau TUATAHI nga mea katoa; THAT IS, runga ake e kīa KATOA HERO; Tuhinga inati i hoatu e nga
marohirohi, ka whai fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; TE AO o te mau tamataraa kua
whakamaharatia ia, ko Ihowa, te Atua TINO CELOSO.-
1995 ARA AKE I ROTO I TE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, e pupū ake NATIONS karanga
INDUSTRIALIZADAS; Nei e titoa e, ME haukotia te fakamaau faka'otua, Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; Ratou ki
te tuku KORERO, ki te meatia WORK, nana te tangata; Tetahi mema o te kāwanatanga pera-ka karanga, RICH
NATIONS PIIRAA, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga, te aronga
toi whenuatanga ki te hunga e KÄWANATANGA, NOT kau mai ki he Tuhinga o TETAI; Ki te hunga i te
EXPLOTACIÓN.- CÓMPLICES
1996 Te kunenga mai o ngā aorangi e pā ana ki tetahi ki tetahi; Ko te ATUA PÄTUITANGA PLANETARY I ta te
Atua hanganga; Roa NEI te kunenga mai o te tangata, i roto io ratou tamataraa o te oraraa, hoki TE
WHAKAMUTUNGA whakawa o TE AO, TE FAKAEMĀMANI whakawa o nga aorangi; MEET tenei ture, TE
kaihanga ME tei mau i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i roto i ona ture STRANGE ngā ōritenga; TE kaihanga o mua
UNEQUAL tonu ana whakawakia e te katoa mo nga mea katoa, TE UNIVERSO.-
1997 THE AZ o mua kaieke PIIRAA i tona kingitanga, LOLOTONGA STRANGE rangatiratanga o te
rangatiratanga o te moni pera-ka karanga, HE Tuhinga o riri o te Tama a te Atua; Ia ratou, ka mate Tuhinga IN
MOVEMENTS rū, hua i te takitahitanga ATUA Tama a te Atua; KOE'UHÍ te rōpū o matatini-ekengia, NOT
mohio ki te hinga mataku i ta ratou matatini IS THAT ka tangata ki te whawhai ki te tangi, o te tetea TEETH.-
1998 Tuhinga o LIFE, ngā I IA ki hinga matatini THAT ke DAMAGE; Te hunga e whakawhirinaki ratou patu i
te tikanga ki te ora i te nui matapo ki a ratou whakapainga OWN; THE STRANGE matatini o te whakamahi i
patu, ka utua koe i, rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Matatini-ekengia ana e
enei no to ratou matatini STRANGE i mohio NOT NEKE, i tukua te ao katoa, e noho ana i Tuhinga mau tonu, E
TE AO kaua ratou e tohungia KOTAHI rāpoi RĀNEI ina whakawakia e te Tamaiti a te Atua
1999 Te hunga e tiaki AS NOT riro i te ora o to ratou varua i tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Whakaora mo KAIAKA me te tangi motuhēhē, i ki te waiho ko koe; IT IS hoki tenei i
tuhituhia: BY KA au mahi whakawakia; Ko'atā TE OHIPA O SEARCH tau whakaoranga OWN, NOT tau
whakaoranga; IS IT MORE pea KIA TE ONE WHO tiaki IT.-
2000 KATOA DAMAGE tahi i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, IS utua IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua BY
SECONDS, rāpoi ngota mo e ngaahi ongo; I roto i tetahi kino ki TETAI, e kitea WITH te whai wāhitanga o
KATOA katoa nana ake; I te mau tamataraa o ano, e pā ana te kōputaputa katoa o te kikokiko tou tinana; ME
TE kōputaputa o te kikokiko, i farii TE KINONGA; Ki te e tohungia i hanga e I tamataraa o te oraraa, SO rāpoi
hekenga Tuhinga, i tuhituhia: KAUA Kaua e ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE ME kihai i rite ki KI KOE HICIESEN.-
2001 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha WITH PURE BAUTIZO i SAFE; HAPA hohonu o te hoahoa
hoa STRANGE; Nga Hakarameta, NOT te mea hanga noa ho ngaahi fatongia ki ATUA TE Receipt; I tuhituhia:
HE ka kite ina rapu; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI e mahi ki te rapu mau te Atua, E
whakaahua roaa AS RANGAHAU o te faaoraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga ki te whakamarie STRANGE, OR i
tonoa e ia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2002 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY MORE ki nga tangata, te mea i haapiihia e te hanahana
rongopai o te Atua; I hinga i IT, KAUA E hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS Na ka karangatia e ao,
Kaua e tomo; No teie ao ke o TUÍ STRANGE, NOT hinga i taka, i tuhituhia: te kanohi te kanohi; Roto i to ratou
SEARCH, KIA KIMI mea hanga HUMAN I, FOR ko IT MORE matapo hei rite mo te mau haapiiraa a ATUA; CALL
FOR ao, au nga kaiarahi matapo karangatia nga RELIGIOUS; Kotahi o te matapo, ki te wehe a ka wehea aru
matou i te ra them.-
2003 FOR TE AO i tuhituhia Tuhinga: mohiotia ana ki te rakau; Te tikanga KATOA ki te whiwhi AS TE
HAAPIIRAA I TE SKY i kahore kia kotahi rāpoi afe, Ko te ihirangi o te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Muingota
hoki nga pera i te ATUA whakawa he TRIAL BY nga mea katoa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi i
hoatu Tuhinga KI tenei kupu whakarite ATUA; AKE I FOR i hoatu NO FAUFAA DEBIDA.-
2004 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi FEITU'U tāhu roto i te Basileia o te rangi; Na kia tangata ka
karangatia, i ha fili RĀNEI te manaaki; He aha CHILDREN ANAKE; I korerotia e ratou, hira ta'efakangatangata
ATU I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, o NOT kauwhautia ana; 'APA'APA'I KIMUI fakalangi whakawa,
ANNOUNCED IN TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; FIRST ngaro te reira; Nei i te ao i mua i pōtitia BY te fakamaau
faka'otua ka ara mua I te mea RĀNEI ratou SABÍAN.-
2005 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki Tuhinga TUARUA BY TUARUA; TONO TE ATUA whakawa o te
Atua te TRIAL BY nga mea katoa; He whakawa i te TUARUA TUARUA BY, o nga mea ora TĒTAHI ofatiraa o te
ture o te Atua paari; KOTOA PITI o mua pahure, riro SE ngaro te EXSISTENCIA.- ranei
2006 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki te whawhai TUARUA BY TUARUA; Tautoko FIGHT i roto i te
kanohi o te Atua, FOR A GROUP OF SWINGERS, ki nga STRANGE hiahia taikaha, ki te waihanga i SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE ME UNKNOWN e kore i tono ratou ki te Atua; Taurite KOE'UHÍ tonoa kahore he mea ATUA; Te
hunga e whawhai ki te STRANGE WORLD o nga ture o mua, WON KOTAHI oraraa e TUARUA; NOT whawhai ki
taua MEA kihai i i te rangatiratanga o te Atua, kahore ia i whai; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI WHO I TE Mamao ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa, whawhai MEA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO whawhai
hoki tetahi RĀNEI NO FOR ANYBODY.-
2007 IN tamataraa o te oraraa NGÄ mua piiraa, me kāwanatanga CALLED; Raruraru FAKA'OSÍ Eaha te
PEOPLE, te mea hoki i nga kaihokohoko; NO LIFE PŪNAHA, TOTONU raruraru koutou WITH Tuhinga, Ko te
whiu NOT te rangatiratanga o te ATUA; I tuhituhia THAT NO RICH NE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IF
TE KAUA E hū ki he pule'anga, nga kaihoko ano i karangatia e TĀURU; RICH kaihokohoko hanga AUA ki te
taua Râlea Purpose.-
2008 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta ara ke paruru i to ratou RIGHTS OWN; I tata, TE vahine o te ao, AS
whakapono tane, kei kakahuria me te mana roaa; HAPA hohonu; Te raupatu i te Tuhinga KĀORE te ru;
Wahine i SO, tou INMORALIZARON SEX OWN; Te raupatu i te RIGHTS poka noa te tino i te maramarama;
Rawa ki ta te te tangata THAT WOMEN VALÁ KO te TRAGEDY; No te mea kahore SEX i tutuki, KĀKAHU
KĀKAHU tane, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; OR IS Ko ha tangata pe fefine ikai TE morare o te
SEXO.-
2009 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ia ia te makimaki CUSTOM i hanga ētahi atu i mua i; Tamataraa o te oraraa
ngā roto i te tai'oraa o mua IS NOT takahia te ture a Ihowa; Rite KOE'UHÍ VIOLADORES o te ture o te Atua,
Kaua e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AT KATOA TIMES Inamata BY Inamata, i NOT ofatiraa i te ture o
te papa; Fa'ifa'itaki o te taata nei NA TE MUA, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki
te rangatiratanga tangata nana, kahore e mohio whakatupuranga takahia te ture a te Atua, I te mau
tamataraa o LIFE.-
2010 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE WORLD OF CAPITALIST CALLED; Pohehe GENERATIONS TŌ
katoa Tuhinga STRANGE o mua; Fa'ahinga 'oku nau te anaanatae, HE ki te mahi ki runga ki a ratou katoa e
tutuki ai me moepuku, i roto i tenei AO ke o Āpitihanga nui ki te kainga; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te
mohio ki te wehewehe TA morare aha ngā Peu roto; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mōhio
a, i te kino, i tana pūnaha LIFE OWN; Ki te hunga e hinga i roto i te moe STRANGE, kihai CUENTA.-
2011 IN THE ATUA whakawakanga kei te ki te whenua, i PERESIDENI, KINGI, me nga mea katoa ARATOHU
Dictators NATIONS, karangatia ana e TRAIDORES TE Tama a te Atua; No te mea Tuhinga o VAERUA, ngā IN
RULE, te faati'a nei te STRANGE Tuhinga UNEQUAL; OR NAU tono ratou ki te Atua, Tuhinga AUA; KATOA E
WHAKAAROHIA IS TURE I TE Tuhinga TURE HUMAN, ka whai whakaarohia mua i te mau ture o te marama e
te Tamaiti a te Atua; Tika TA KOE tui ki tamataraa o te oraraa, e kino ki te hanahana ta te Atua
2012 I tata, tamataraa o te oraraa, TE STRANGE morare o te kararehe IN THE hope Tuhinga degenerated;
Te kararehe I ROTO I TE hepohepo NA TE AO, haere ki abductions me te mahere pūnahanaha o Tuhinga;
Abductions KATOA me Tuhinga KATOA, katoa Planet E kite i roto i te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Me te
hunga katoa i whakahaere nga iwi te wā o te STRANGE rangatiratanga o te kararehe CÓMPLICES KATOA kia
karangatia e te te kararehe e te Tamaiti a te Atua; Aru ana raua ia te taviniraa Tuhinga UNEQUAL o te
kararehe, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2013 AT KATOA ka tono TIMES patu ai i te kararehe, TE ngana ana ki te whakakotahi i te ao; Katoa kua kite
enei DEATHS OR mohio ki taua mea, AND KORE PROTEST, ratou fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Tama a te
Atua; Ko tenei no te whakahē NOT MEA NOT te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai i tonoa roto i te basileia; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa, te whawhai ki te tahi
mea ke, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Atu i te hunga e kore HICIERON.-
2014 KATOA PRESIDENT, KING, tonotono piihia e KATOA ARATOHU o te iwi i te wā TE STRANGE SYSTEM
LIFE, i puta mai i TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, kihai MÖ te ariā o te ao te COUNTRY, KA e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka Tuhinga ratou e te Tamaiti a te Atua, IF CÓMPLICES o te kararehe; NO kingi
THAT ngā TE STRANGE STRANGE Tuhinga no vetahi, tetahi e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua; 'oku
Faingofua ange te hunga e tamata te whawhai NA hono te ao; Fakatokanga katoa i THAT ONLY SATANI
DIVIDE.-
2015 IN tamataraa o te oraraa i timata takaí MANY; IS IT MORE pea NOFO i te whenua, hunga takaí, i te
whakanui i ATUA, i nga mea katoa; He kia, te hunga e wareware ki te Atua; PIIRAA Revolutionary KATOA NOT
KNOW o te mahara TE ATUA EVANELIA A TE HAMANI, a kahore e kite TE HAMANI; SO KO IT THAT te hunga
katoa e rangatira i te STRANGE rangatiratanga o te kararehe, NO kite Ihowa; ITE TE Tuhinga TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua I te tuakiri OWN KO E ATUA MANDATE i hoatu ki nga mea hanga katoa PENSANTE.-
2016 IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua ka whakawhiwhia ANAKE, me te pupuri i te hunga e ārahi takaí,
mua hoatu ki te haehaa manene, i nga mea katoa; Mo ratou hiahia ki tino o ATUA; TE AO o te mau
tamataraa i whakaako, ko nga hunga whakaiti ia te TUATAHI aroaro o te Atua; IS IT atu pea ki te ATUA i muri
ON EARTH ki te hunga takaí ua tamata ki te whakatikatika i te hunga rawakore whakahokia mai, e OWN
totonu no; Ta te tahi atu i tangohia ia ratou i te ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, E RESTITUÍDO.- WE
2017 I ROTO I TE whakaaro exsisted whwhi Universe Infinite aorangi nohoia; TA ni'ihi kehé koutou me
etahi atu; TE AO o te mau tamataraa e kite ORA AUA IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; IS THAT TE AUA
Tohi'o e Mo'uí, TE evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; MAI I TEIE TE POUAKA WHAKAATA ngū, te hunga
whakaponokore MILLION fakamatelié, ka whakakiia e whakama; Whāiti TE ATUA mana o te Atua, NOA ngaro
ana whakaritenga fakalangi'i PLANETARY; He māmā ake ki TIROHIA TE tawhiti ao o te wāhi, NO ONE kihai nei
i pai I tamataraa o te oraraa; Tirohia AKE I FOR tangata nana NOT THE RECONOCIÓ.-
2018 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE pera-ka karanga tika tangata; Ki te whakauru ki te faaineineraa o te
mau ture a HUMAN RIGHTS, i tangohia e te kaupapa kia kore whai wāhi ki nga Kawanatanga FOREIGN o
FORCE RĀNEI I TE pera-ka karanga mua MILITARY; FOR TO Tuhinga haapii ia vetahi, i ia maitai i roto ano;
NGÄTAHI KATOA NOT TE MAU I TE TINO hinengaro ME i tangohia e te STRANGE ki te tangohia RIGHTS
toreretanga ki he ni'ihi kehé e whakawakia e te hunga tinihanga, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; TE TUATAHI LAW
AND KATOA tangata tuatahi e tika ana, i mohiotia o te mahara, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua'I HONO
INDIVIDUALIDAD.- OWN
2019 Hunga nana i hopu te STRANGE toreretanga O TE TIKA TÄNGATA ke ako'i ha ni'ihi, ME THAT RUA
whakaaetia Tuhinga o FORCE KA whakawakia e te hunga tinihanga IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; TE
TUATAHI TURE o mua LAW ki mea hanga HUMAN ehara ena tukinotia BY FORCE; Tono tenei ture i roto i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ui tangata Atua ki tukinotia ROTO FAKAMĀLOHIA; FOR katoa i karanga te
korerorero i KI ATUA; He marama i korerorero ai; THE FORCE IS pouri; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi TUATAHI WHO roto i to ratou Tuhinga, kua meinga a ka mau ia ki nga whakaaro; AKE I FOR KOTAHI
kua meinga Tuhinga o FORCE; I hinga i Tuhinga o FORCE I tamataraa o te oraraa, KA existences hopea ore
KAHA'Ú, ka whakawhiti kōrero rātou ki te whakamahi o FORCE; Maha o ngā existences ōrite ki te maha o
SECONDS THAT i roto i te wa KAIMAHI, ā, Tuhinga o strength.-
2020 KINGI OR Ki te huaina e hanahana O TE AO, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE
pakipaki AND e kauwhautia, I tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NO whai o te moepuku, NO tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua; THE STRANGE hinengaro o hanahana CALL katoa TE pato'i i te haehaa; E ua
haapiihia oia kihai i taea e mahi RUA rangatira; No te mea Tuhinga o LIGHT te tahuri iho hoki; Tamataraa o te
oraraa ngā I kahore he KINGI QUEEN OR te kauwhau; FOR katoa i tuiroo te Atua AS TE ONLY KING; Kia homai
ranei, tango i te LIFE, he tino te amaa; TE AO, teka KINGI
2021 Nga tangata katoa i awe i te GOLD, I tamataraa o te oraraa, kua kore i nga rangatira o mua; SPECIAL
hoki tetahi i au INDIVIDUALITIES; TE AO O Tuhinga TŌ TE WEHEWEHE ioka tamau OWN, ki te whiriwhiri i au
nga kaiarahi, NGÄTAHI awe i te GOLD; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, reia te hunga e mohio
ki te FILI ou kaiarahi I TE Mamao aorangi o te mau tamataraa; He pai atu i ta te hunga kahore nei e matau
HOW ESCOGER.-
2022 KATOA VIOLENCE, MURDER, kāhaki, whakamamae, IS utua e te kaihanga o te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE,
i roto i ona ture STRANGE ngā ōritenga; Paruru i te hunga e I to ratou mau ti'aturiraa OWN, KI TE UNEQUAL,
ratou wehenga mo te UNEQUAL; Ko tehea te farii i Score Tuhinga o KOTAHI LIGHT WHO whakaaro i roto i
rite TO, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Te farii i te ONE WHO whakaaro WITH Tuhinga STRANGE DESIGUAL.-
2023 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te hoê SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN; THE STRANGE SUBJECT LIFE
SYSTEM mo siokita, puta mai i te HUMAN FREE MÄ; NO TO'OHEMÁ o Ihowa; I tona haerenga i MEN, Ko te
taua, TOTONGI nga tukinotanga katoa e i roto i te STRANGE PŪNAHA siokita LIFE MEN; IT IS hoki tenei i
tuhituhia: BY KA au mahi whakawakia; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e pa, i ratou te hanga i te
LIFE, kihai te pūnaha te whai whakaaro ki o te Atua; Ki te hunga i hinga ki te STRANGE wareware ki te Atua;
He wareware ki e kore TA RATOU PIDIERON.-
2024 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te kararehe; TE STRANGE MANA O i MORE GOLD; CALLED PERESIDENI,
KINGI, KO mau melo o te kāwanatanga pera-ka karanga, whai wāhi ki te kaha i te kararehe; Te hunga katoa
Tuhinga o CÓMPLICES WITH te kararehe e te Tamaiti a te Atua; THIS kia kaua e whakaaetia
ENREQUICIMIENTO i te tangata; No te mea i tono tangata ki te Atua; Taurite no te tono mea ki ATUA;
ARATOHU i mua, e haavahia BY TE AUA mano i te ingoa kino o CONOCERLOS.-
2025 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ua ite te HUMAN mea hanga KI Tuhinga te maha o AWE; Te koura tetahi o
ratou; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e mohio ana ki te hinga i hunga AWE FOREIGN THAT kainga
anake tonoa TE PAE MORARE te Atua ki a Ihowa; Ki te hunga i hinengaro ngoikore, kia awe ratou e; RICH ka
karangatia te ngoikore hinengaro; Tuhinga o KINAUTOLU, i wehi hoki ia ratou, TE AO o te mau tamataraa ITE
Tuhinga o INJUSTICIAS.-
2026 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY kingi i aru mai te tohu o FORCE; Tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I RULE, kahore he takatakahi MÄ FREE TO i tonoa ki te
Atua; Whakamatautauria NEI te faatere I falala ki te tohu o FORCE, AGAIN NOT ta tatou hoki e FREE, IA tā
ratou i runga i MURI BACK TO whanau hou, IN ētahi atu existences MUNDOS.- ATU
2027 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE kingi o te kararehe; Ko e STRANGE hinengaro o te tino awe i
te GOLD; AS TE taumata o te awe te kararehe nunui nga I IA, AND E mea ana ano hekenga I Tuhinga o LIGHT;
Tamataraa o te oraraa e tupato ai e toe I tetahi mea ki te maere I STRANGE, AL TONO OWN i roto i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ui tangata ATUA kia noho ki te STRANGE SENSATION O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o
mua; FOR i tonoa katoa ki Atua, he mohio sensations e ōrite ana ki te hinengaro NOA; Tuhinga o IA ONE i
hangaia ki te whakakotahi i ki ake Planet o PRUEBAS.-
2028 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te kararehe; Eaha te mau MOST awe i te GOLD; Mio'i te kararehe i te ariā
o mua; WHY NOT A feruri i te STRANGE kararehe Mutu I a ratou ture STRANGE OWN; Kararehe he ōrite me
KATOA LIMITED LIMITED; KATOA LIFE PŪNAHA tutuki ratou io ratou matapuna OWN, me nga mea KORE
RETURN ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga, i roto i to ratou ara o mua, te āhua o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
2029 THE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: mohiotia ana ki te rakau, te auraa ra nga ahua katoa o TUÍ OUT IA, i
KIA e pā ana ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Te hunga i I tamataraa o te oraraa, Ko e founga WITH
Tuhinga RELIGIOUS o TUÍ, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE RELIGIOUS NOT i tuhituhia ki te ATUA
rongopai o te Atua; THE anga ke; THE te evanelia hanahana o te papa IEHOVA, faaara THAT mau ia e wehe a
Satani e wehea ia ia; KO ti'aturihia e AN aorangi katoa whakakahore e nga Tuhinga MANY o te au akonoanga
i homai e te HUMAN toreretanga SE; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN i hanga IN THE WORLD o te mau
tamataraa, te ahua o te TUÍ hoźraa i roto i taua tangata kia whiwhi Split; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, reia te hunga e I to ratou mau tamataraa PLANETARY hoki ki te ATUA faaararaa o Ihowa; Ki te
hunga e hinga ki te STRANGE toreretanga o OLVIDARLO.-
2030 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta ngaahi founga lahi o te whakaaro, raruraru noa NO KATOA; Tau'a ore
i te, i whakakitea mai Tuhinga KATOA pā, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NI E ara te tamaiti o ma
rua nga tau, ki te mea ratou AHA TE Tama a te Atua; Whakakino O AUA STRANGE korerotia e ratou ki FOR
Tuhinga KI TETAI ATU, TE AUA FIND INDIFERENCIA I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te
WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI te WHO tiaki hiahia ME Tuhinga o TETAI; He
tangata e WHAKAWHIWHIA ki te tuku awe i te A STRANGE INDIFERENCIA.-
2031 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e titiro MANY waenganui o te nui STRANGE te feaa; Kaua tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i runga i te whenua e I te rahi POVERTY; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA O
whanau SON, TE TE ao te mohio ki; E kitea ana i SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, Tuhinga KATOA o to ratou
oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te oaoa i tona tini te tangi, o te tetea o nga niho TUATAHI IA KO rawakore i te
tamataraa o te oraraa; Ia oaoa i te ONE nga mea katoa TUVO.-
2032 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE NGÄ Tuhinga te whānuitanga ake; Te hunga i kore e toe ki WITH kahore
he mea; IS IT MORE pea ki te WAIHO WITH tetahi i mea i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; IN te hoê ămoraa
mata, NOFO TE pera-ka karanga IN THE rahi POVERTY; Na ka karanga a POOR kua HEMIHEMI; EARTHQUAKE
meinga e riri Atua o te Tamaiti a te Atua i mea katoa te tangata taonga pera-ka karanga; IS IT MORE pea HE
tuanui I te tangi, o te tetea o KOTAHI niho kahore i roto i te mau o mua; He aha ta matou tangata nona
MANY Casas
2033 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te Tuhinga; THIS pouri STRANGE tona Tuhinga roto i te wā Pharaonic;
MĀTUA o fakamatelié HUMAN, tukuna atu LA ki te WORLD o mua; VAERUA o te hunga i FARAONES,'oku
tatau mo te hunga e hanga te öhanga pera-ka karanga ME TOKA RELIGIOUS; IS IT hoki tenei PŪTAKE e tino
pai e RUA i matau, a tomo atu ana Alliance te faatura i te mau ture o mua; RUA toe nei ki te rahi POVERTY I
niho, o te tetea tangi; Tuhinga STRANGE I te kararehe, o te wahine kairau; Karanga FOR THE STRANGE
matatini faaitehia te koura i roto i them.-
2034 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te hiahia LOVE; Te hunga e awe i teie here STRANGE, NOT hoki mai ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; AHA kua meinga NO tinihanga ENTER; Kaua hoki e tomo TĒTAHI; IS IT MORE pea ki
te mohio ki te aroha ano i roto i existences KAHA'Ú TUATAHI IA KO faitotonu ki HERE, I tamataraa o te
oraraa; Ki te hoki ki ITE te hunga e tango te STRANGE toreretanga o DESVIRTUARLO.-
2035 Whakamatautauria IN nei HOARAA ki te tangata MARRIED ME kia whakamatautauria KI HE HOARAA
WITH WOMEN MARRIED, NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o
te Atua, e kore purepure roto i te aroha, NOT AHAKOA I KOTAHI rāpoi ngota; Na NEI ohorere LOVE na au◊a,
NOT AGAIN IN KAHA'Ú KNOW existences; He māmā ake ki te hoki ki mohio ki te aroha TUATAHI e wehi I te
mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
2036 THE ATUA kupu whakarite i korerotia: koe ka waiho KOTAHI kikokiko, te auraa mō te ao o Tuhinga,
anake te hunga i ANAKE KOTAHI LOVE, MORE kua Tuhinga mure ore o tomo i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki
te hunga i aroha ana MANY; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te whakaritea AKO IN LOVE; Ki te
hunga e aroha ana kore nei e mehuatia mahi ME nei i ha ongo'i STRANGE LICENTIOUSNESS.-
2037 He māmā ake ki anō tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i hanga o to ratou oraraa, te mōkitokito te
oraraa evanelia,; Ki te hunga e kore IS whakaae i roto io ratou tamataraa o te oraraa, THAT EXSISTÍA TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua; He tangata ke wareware, tetahi o ratou e runga i te whenua; IS IT MORE pea toe nei ki te
WORLD NEW, TE tamau e te feia faaroo KI WITH GOD.-
2038 IN tamataraa o te oraraa ta te CALL Imperialism; Hanga THIS pouri STRANGE TE MOST awe i te GOLD;
CALLED imperialism IS te kararehe I TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I KORE
TO'OHEMÁ miharo BY te kararehe; GENERATIONS FOR katoa, kia ratou ia faahemahia e te kararehe; THE
STRANGE Tuhinga o te kararehe, tono tangata Ihowa; E kore ano te kaihanga o te kararehe tonoa; Ki te nga
whakatupuranga te kararehe IS hanga GENERATIONS AUA e hoki ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Katoa
Tuhinga OUT o nga mea I tamataraa o te oraraa, ki te meinga i roto ia ratou, TE KORE tomokanga ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
2039 THE MARRIED MEN nei i haere tahi me te hunga i haere tahi AND WOMEN MARRIED, IS utua e
SECONDS; Tamaiti a te Atua, ka whakaatu I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; TE AO o te mau tamataraa e kite
Tuhinga e aroha KATOA O DESVIRTUADORES LOVE; FOR IA tuarua o LOVE STRANGE, te moepuku ia ora
KOTAHI oraraa a kahore e mohiotia TE love.-
2040 I te mau tamataraa o te mate, karanga ra ki te Olympics; Ko kinautolu ne kau i roto ia ratou, MORE
KORE e koe te LES; SCANDAL mo nga tinana o kikokiko, utua e ngā muingota o te hanahana ta te Atua; THE
morare e te katoa tonoa KI te Atua AUA A HIGH morare e O AUA Tuhinga kapea ia ia; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kore rawa ia i Olympics karanga, tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i te ingoa
kino o PARTICIPAR.-
2041 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE wareware ranei te Atua; E meimei ako NO ONE LIFE; A, no
tana i korero ai ratou KATOA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakarite Ta'na mau fafauraa i te
mau tamataraa o mua; Ki te hunga i hinga ki te STRANGE AND UNKNOWN OLVIDO.-
2042 KAIAKA kararehe katoa i te ha'utiraa e karanga, tamataraa o te oraraa, e kore uara i roto i te
hanahana ta te Atua; KAIAKA ka kiia KAIAKA AS STRANGE, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; KOE'UHÍ haere mai etahi i
WHENUA veve tahi atu mau fenua; THE Huaora POWER i roto i nga tinana o kai NOT O AUA; Ki te i katoa
Huaora e mālohi tatau, Katahi te KAIAKA CALL kararehe i Olympics, KIA TIKA; KATOA Judges ui mo tikanga i
whai wāhi ki ngā Taumāhekeheke o SO STRANGE, KA hanahana te whakawa ki nga tama a te Atua
2043 Tinana katoa o mua SCANDAL puta i roto i karanga WORLD Olympics, tō rōpū hekenga Tuhinga o
LIGHT; Mau poa'toa o te kikokiko whakaaturia i ngā tauwhāinga PUBLIC, kia tini BY mil; THE MORE ka kite i te
kanohi o te HUMAN BODY INTIMIDADES, ta'efakangatangata MORE ATU KO TE kinotia VARUA, TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi
2044 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, TE tama a te Atua, ka whakaatu TE AO, TE Olympics IN THE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; WITH stopwatch NIMA, tatu te whika o SECONDS, te wa e TE ATHLETES WITH ratou
tinana ohorere MEAT; KATOA Tuhinga MAHI, ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO i whakamanawanui a i GO TO Tuhinga nohanga iteraa e, e tukinotia
e ratou te ATUA ture a te Atua; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT OLVIDÓ.-
2045 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta i ngā kaiwhakahaere o mua CALLED; ACTS te whakarite IN SCANDAL
THAT THERE, te mea e kore tetahi MORE LES mahi; E whakataimahatia FOR TE CÓMPLICES SCANDAL, e te
Tamaiti a te Atua; KO TE PANGA TUATAHI kohatu PUBLIC ACTS; I ngā kaiwhakahaere o ACTS SHOCKING, RITE
NOT e muru RĀNEI te muingota ESCÁNDALO.-
2046 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE taero; WAY STRANGE ki te whakaroa i te ahunga whakamua
o ētahi atu; Kōnae i pepa KATOA atu ranei LATE, utua TE Tuhinga e SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; IN THE
SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, e KATOA; Tamaiti a te Atua te tātai i te maha o ngā hēkona
o PŪTAKE KATOA tonutia; FOR IA tuarua o taero STRANGE, ka whai hara ki te tango i AN oraraa o te marama;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT mahi NO TE STRANGE hinana o taero; AKE I mo te hunga e
tuku ia ratou ia faahemahia IT.-
2047 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te CALL wā; SEATS GREAT mahi i te hunga kahore he mua; IN THE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, ka KATOA THAT nohoia pou i waho mua; THE moepuku e tangohia
e te STRANGE toreretanga o noho pou undeservedly, utua e SECONDS; Tales faufau ka whai ki te tātai i te
maha o ngā hēkona i roto i te wa e roa WORK MAHI kihai tika; FOR IA tuarua o te tinihanga, A Tales
moepuku, tango ia ratou AN oraraa o te marama; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, mo te hunga e
whakahonoretia WITH tana mahi; AKE I mo te hunga e tuku ia ratou ia faahemahia A STRANGE
DESHONRADEZ.-
2048 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te Arorangi SCIENCE; KATOA Tuhinga SPACE, no ki te ao; Piri Whakaahua
KATOA O nga hoeha FLYING me ngā aorangi, IS utua e SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; Tono tangata te Atua i
te piringa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i huna tetahi; Ki te hunga e hinga ki te STRANGE
toreretanga o Tuhinga THINGS.-
2049 Tono tangata te hunanga AS IS Ihowa kia NO ONE kua tupu TE CALL NGARO; Ko tetahi WAY RĀNEI
etahi i ngahoro ki te wahi ngaro, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi TUATAHI e whakahē ana Mental ātete ki te STRANGE Tuhinga o NGARO; AKE I FOR ONE WHO te awe o
te TO'OHEMÁ; CALL TE NGARO Ka whai whakaaro te ahua o te Tuhinga I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, e te
Tamaiti a te Atua
2050 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te CALL Militarism; TUMU STRANGE IN KUNENGA, ianei i tuhituhia ki te
hanahana rongopai o te Atua; He aha ianei i tuhituhia ki te evanelia hanahana o te Atua i runga i te whenua;
He māmā ake ki NOFO roto i te heke, te tahi mea i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Tamaiti a te
Atua e pahemo WITH EARTHQUAKES Militarism e karanga ka tutaki te whakatupuranga o Tuhinga AT te tangi
me te tetea o TEETH.-
2051 Whakanuia i HUMAN INTELLIGENCE ORA LIMITED WITH kanohi ki INTELLIGENCE ATU o te ao; NO
Tuhinga YOUR iti KI ka karangatia, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE te faarahi ia I, KO Tuhinga
te haehaa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO ata tirohia te haehaa, i ngā
whakatutukitanga o HUMAN PŪTAIAO; AKE I FOR he tangata hei mau WITH OSTENTACIÓN.-
2052 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka haere kohakore MANY; Tetahi o ratou KO SMOKING; Nga wahine HE KO
E'I Tuhinga o hapū, A he paowa kau, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Metua vahine FOR A, iaua,; Tales
TO whakakahoretia ano ia i FUTURE existences kōhanga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
VAHINE kaua e ia ratou ia faahemahia TE kohakore; AKE I FOR whaea hoki i KORE puai o te feruriraa, e
whakahe na ki VICIO.-
2053 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i hanga o ratou peu; I taua Tuhinga o individuality, he Tuhinga tupato
kore ki te hinga i roto i te pipiri FOREIGN, e whakakorikoria TE Tuhinga o ētahi atu; Nga mea katoa IS Na ka
karangatia Rico e, no kainga, fie'ilo ki nekehanga hou, tou ATUA te aukati i te TRIAL te anoano rangatira o te
hunga e hiahia ake o-Justice
2054 Mai te taime ua MEN hanga LAW UNEQUAL, karanga KATOA takanga Ka whakatikaia ana e te Tama a
te Atua; IF MEN i hanga LAW EQUAL, e kore e karanga e tika ai THE takaí; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i roto i to'na Tuhinga, tiakina KI TE EQUAL; No te mea rangatiratanga o te rangi tiakina; AKE I FOR te
hunga e tiakina THE UNEQUAL; Tono tangata Ihowa te kino UNEQUAL mō ngā waea tangata A GOD.-
2055 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whanau SCIENCE; He rerekē i SCIENCE ki nga tangata ui ATUA SCIENCE; TE
SCIENCE o mua mio'i ranei ki tau tangata ki te TURE maumaui o Ihowa; TE SCIENCE o mua kiia STRANGE
SCIENCE, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea, e whakaako ki te tangata IN tamataraa o te
oraraa, THAT WINS NO SCIENCE IF NOT whakarite i tana i ORA TE ATUA mana kökiri o Ihowa; No te mea e
Ihowa, te Atua e wareware AHA ao KO TE STRANGE SCIENCE o mua; PLANETARY Science KATOA THAT ngā TE
KUNENGA I te ofatiraa o te Ture Atua o te Atua i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND NOT te rangatiratanga o
TE MURE, OR IS NO Tuhinga o IT, I TE Mamao aorangi o PRUEBAS.-
2056 KAIAKA mahi KATOA BY te kararehe BY FAR pa ga, ko KAIAKA NULL I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Pai
FOR rite BY te kararehe te pai ke ko te Tuhinga o whakatupuranga o nga tama a ATUA; RĀNEI te muingota o
te marama, riro i te pūtaiao pera-ka karanga o te kararehe;He māmā ake ki roaa Tuhinga o LIGHT, tuatahi
tiakina Tuhinga roto i te ao taurite; Ki te riro i, pūtaiao ki te tiaki TA JUST wareware I te mau tamataraa o
LIFE.-
2057 TE ATUA parabole o te evanelia hanahana o te papa ta Ihowa kupu: e kore TE EARTH whiti aku kupu,
te tikanga e te kororia o te kararehe hoko ki wareware I HUMAN KUNENGA; E kore ano hoki e maharatia e te
öhanga pera-ka karanga, puta mai i te GROUP STRANGE o eé THAT kihai i matau AUA GOLD.- AS TE STRANGE
matatini KIA wehe
2058 He māmā ake ki te noho i runga whenua ka kore e ofati i te ATUA ture a te Atua; E kia, i homai e te
ANTI; TE kaihanga o te öhanga pera-ka karanga, NOA homai e te Atua ki; NEVER ake WANTED mō Pūkaro KI
Tuhinga I a ratou ture STRANGE siokita; Eaha ta te kararehe tou Tuhinga o LIFE, AND i hanga IN ētahi atu
existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Kua whanau nga wairua ano, ITE LIFE NUEVA.-
2059 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, DENIED tokomaha no te hanahana; THE WHO whakaaro THAT WAY,
whakakahoretia ano e ratou ki tenei tikanga ATUA; No te mea he MURE TE tuatahi ki faatura i te Tuhinga o ā
rātou tamariki; Ki te no FOR FAKAEMĀMANI TEFITO'I KI TE ATUA tika, SE hanahana te tika ki te tamariki a te
Ture Atua; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: DISINHERITED tangata IS; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI WHO ratou kehi i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR ONE nei ki te STRANGE SENSATION
NEGARLOS.-
2060 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY whakakororia i te mahi a te hunga; Ia na reira, kahore he wareware, i
ahurei TE BASILEIA; Whakanuia a i nga tangata, wareware koe i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, NOT tomo ki te
rangatiratanga; Tamataraa o te oraraa e tupato ai e wareware ki te ATUA taua nui, i katoa i kitea ki roto i te
wahi o PŪTAKE; IS IT MORE pea e kite ano TE ATUA kororia o te Atua, i roto i NO ONE taime o tamataraa o te
oraraa, wareware koutou; He VIEW ki te tangata wareware anake TUARUA
2061 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta SPORTS; KATOA SPORTS AWARD pē kahore takahi TE ATUA ture a te
Atua; IS SO THAT faaite te tinana INTIMIDADES MEAT i runga i tou SPORT, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; TE SCANDAL o ko koe, tono tangata Ihowa; No te mea ka NOT Ihowa PĀTAITIA nga moepuku; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore tetahi SPORT mahi WITH SCANDAL; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango
te STRANGE toreretanga o HACERLO.-
2062 SCANDAL WITH KATOA te tinana o te kikokiko ia kei te utua e rāpoi I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua;
FOR ia rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko miharo, Ka whakawateatia atu AL wairua kinotia AN oraraa o te marama; IN
tamataraa o te oraraa he whakaaturia KI TE tupu whakahawea ana ki tonoa Ihowa; No te mea tupu korero i
runga i ona ture o tupu I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi kotahi i
NOT fakamaau faka'otua, Whārangi o tupu; AKE I mo te tangata i te ingoa kino o TENERLO.-
2063 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha te hunga e no ki te karanga WITH Katorika CHURCH,
whakaora ratou wairua; HAPA Mental DEEP; Te hunga whakaaro THAT WAY, wareware THAT SO-i huaina ai
te RELIGIOUS, i I ROTO TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ko POWER tata e taea te whakaora i te wairua, IF te
hunga hara te whai i te hunga hara; No te aha te takoto kau i te hiahia; Ki te whakaora i nga wairua e
whakarewahia e Te TUATAHI kohatu whakaora, kihai HE ia faauruhia e GOLD; O te wahine kairau i YES
RELIGIOUS; NI OR kiia tona ingoa muimui RELIGIOUS, tetahi o ratou e tae ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2064 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta Tuhinga MANY; WHO te kitenga o nga Tuhinga kinotia kanohi tangata,
ka hua i roto i Tuhinga o LIGHT pä mo te hunga e ite; Ko tenei no te ui NO HUMAN ko te SCANDAL o ATUA;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI rere TE STRANGE WORLD o nga ture o mua,'E whiwhi NO I
TE SCANDAL; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hiamo te AND DURMIÓ.-
2065 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i te tini i kahore i whakapono ki a ratou RĀNEI; Kahore o ratou MORE LIFE;
IS IT MORE pea FOR TE hoki ki te mea kotahi ana i kite TE TAPU; Nga mea katoa i puta mai i hanga; TE
Tuhinga o ano, TE UTU BACK TO HE NEW LIFE.-
2066 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ua oaoa HE He MÄ FREE ATUA; AGAIN IN existences KAHA'Ú te hunga Kaua
e wareware ki te Atua i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Hoatu ia te Atua ko Iehova, e mutu ai; FREE te mea e tonoa
KI TE ATUA, ka tono ia i whakakororiatia te Atua ki nga meatanga katoa o mua; Mea katoa i meatia roto i te
oraraa i whakaaro ki te Atua; IN THE ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ka whai ratou te SECONDS KATOA THAT te
whakaaro o te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ngaro NO KINAUTOLU te tuarua ranei,
ara; AKE I mo te hunga e ka mua, ngaro WE ONE.-
2067 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha WITH ANAKE TE nga mahi pai, kua riro i te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; THE ANAKE mahi pai ei tuhaa no te faaoraraa; No te mea kahore ANAKE ora i te taro MAN; NOT
ANAKE Kotahi te mea ora koutou; I te MAHI pai te tāpiri ILLUSTRATION; No te IS IS MORE oti i te ara o te tino
CHOSEN; He iti FARII MANAKO te maha o LIGHT, mo ta ratou te Tuhinga STRANGE TŌ BÚSQUEDA.- OWN
2068 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te feruriraa e IA tonoa IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi i patua ki
WHAKAMĀTAUTAU na taua Tuhinga o mua; THE EFFORT e, no to ratou mau mana'o NOT karanga i roto i te
pātai, ka whiwhia ki te MANAKO mure ore o te marama; Na nei e na au◊a, rawa iho UAORAI tō tahua OWN;
Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I mahue EARTH, WITH MORE me te pai tino THAT WITH i ENTRADO.-
2069 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha KORE KORERO O ratou mahi tuku; Te hunga e whakaaro ki
tinihanga ta ratou tono ratou ki a Ihowa; Mo ratou i haere PIIRAA te fakamaau faka'otua runga i te whenua;
E te aha ratou e kiia poka i te whakawa ATUA O ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kaituku NO
ONE TE WHAKATAU I ROTO I TE BASILEIA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga I toreretanga STRANGE o HACERLO.-
2070 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE SECONDS haere, e faufaahia ki te oraraa o te kotahi rau tau; Existences
KO taea te toa, mahi pai i te wa mo te tuarua; Kaimahi i roto i te ra katoa roto i te oraraa, o nga mea ora
HUMAN pai hanga, ka hanga e MAL; IT IS Mo konei ratou Tuhinga o LIGHT e tahuri, no te We kino; Kei te
auraa te reira AHA TE ATUA WHAKATŪPATO kupu whakarite: e kore e taea ta outou e tavini RUA rangatira;
Kihai i taea e IE e mahi ki te pai, IF i mahi i taua wa ki MAL.-
2071 Moni ki te takahi maori, i mahi TE HUMAN mea hanga TUARUA'E TUARUA, Inamata BY Inamata; No
te mau taime atoa te rangatira o ratou mahi; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: IA ONE i tana rangi OWN; Mo o
koutou ARIĀ hanga i te taime, i hanga o nga mea ora te whakaaro to outou ananahi OWN, timata mai i TE
MOST mōkitokito e taea IMAGINAR.- tou hinengaro,
2072 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NOHO TIME FOR i whakaturia mure ore MURI varua taata; KOTOA TUARUA
NOHO te oraraa a muri a◊e ua noaa; TIKA THAT IT OUT, kia kore te tangata i mohio ki te rangatiratanga o te
moni pera-ka karanga; Kua KORE te mohio, te noho ana te STRANGE hinengaro o mua; NO ONE atoa taua e
ite ara ki te ora, THAT TE fakakehei INOCENCIA.-
2073 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te ANAKE MA'Á o te mau varua he tamariki; Na ta ratou e hanga te
whenua; ANNOUNCED THIS i te ATUA kupu whakarite e ta Tukua mai nga tamariki haere mai ki ahau, wehi
hoki ia ratou te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THAT KAUA E matau I tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te ATUA, KOTAHI THAT matapae TE RAVERAA I
TE ATUA kupu whakarite a te Atua ki Infinite-hinengaro CÓSMICO.-
2074 IN tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I IA ENGRANDECIERA WHAT Ihowa; Te faarahi ia ta te Atua, i puta mai i
IA, AND E mea ana ano i riro i te FUTURE rangi mō te katoa; Nei i pai ki te Atua ia ite NO rangi; He māmā ake
ki ITE SKY TUATAHI i whakapono ki a te rangi; Lava ke'ilo'i KOTAHI kihai nei i pai; NEI whakakahore na i te
aorangi o te mau tamataraa, NOA ngaro ka tae mai ki ao, TE ATUA LIGHT o matauranga ki te Atua
2075 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, i tenei, KA fehangahangai, WITH TE mahi i tamataraa o te oraraa;
THE ANAKE hunga kahore Tuhinga ka CHILDREN; No te mea kahore ratou i te whakawa THAT hāmenetia e
ratou, ka ui ratou ki fakamaau faka'otua ki te Tama a te Atua, mo to ratou hara ore tūkinotia MANY; Ko te
hunga e tukino hoki ki ngā tamariki, TE MORE pai mo ratou, ehara i whanau ki tenei WORLD; Kohukohu ratou
ki FĀNAÚ, tono nui te fakamaau faka'otua kia ngā IT TE ATUA FIRE SOLAR, TE tama a te Atua
2076 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe IA KO te kararehe, ki IA KO NOT; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI e mahi ki te horahia e tango pai, ana kino; AKE I FOR ONE
WHO kihai wehewehe; I tangohia tetahi mahi APA SOME JUSTICE, JUSTICE e ahatia OWN; No te mea e uaua
ki te kite i te whakawakanga ATUA Final Audition.-
2077 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga ki te āwhina i TETAI, whakaora ratou wairua; TAUTURU I ETAI IS
ANAKE te PART o te whakaoranga a ia; Ko hope faufaa ia ite te Atua i roto ILLUSTRATION; No te mea haapii
te reira e kore ANAKE o PAN, ia ora i te MAN; THAT IS NOT THERE IS ANAKE KOTAHI ara o te ora; No te mea
sensations tonoa e te HUMAN wairua MANY; Me nga mea katoa O AUA RIGHT ki te whai wāhi AS TE ATUA
2078 BY TE FAUFAA O IA hoatu ki mamae i te mau tamataraa o te ora, a e ite atoa TE FAUFAA te hunga
katoa i ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IT IS FOR tenei ke ako'i: Ko nga papaku TUATAHI aroaro o te Atua; AND IT
IS ake i te rapu MAHINO hanahana i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, TUATAHI KO ke mahino WITH
paturu te haehaa na roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Ki te kitea te tangata nei ki te whakakino ki ke IA RĀNEI,
TE tonoa GOD.-
2079 Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I TE WHAKATINANA I, TE Psychology THAT KATOA tono IN THE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; MORE, TE WHAKATAU i te rangatiratanga o te Atua mio'i BY TE STRANGE
hinengaro, te kararehe i hoatu TE AO; THE MOST awe i te GOLD, NOT mohio ki te maramarama i te varua o
te ao; Mama ratou e korero o Ihowa; Ano e ratou KIMI te MEA wahangu roto i to ratou existences FUTURE;
Whakahawea nei e te Atua FOR Mental whakamarie, i whakahawea Kei te pai, WITH tona CREACIÓN.-
Infinite
2080 Tuhinga o LIFE tonoa i te mea mohio ia ki tetahi mea; AHA kahore e matau ki, e mohio ana tono ki te
Atua; He māmā ake ki te ahunga whakamua ki te Atua, no KI TE VARUA tonoa KI TE ATUA, ITE te ara ki te ora
ehara nei i mohiotia; Puhake FOR KAIAKA hoki te Wairua; Ake ake tetahi tono ki te Atua a ake roa te; ANAKE
māramatanga mō te Tuhinga Na ka hanga e te MURE te ao Kei te mohio te GOD.-
2081 THE STRANGE tokonga KI TE Rangitahi, na te TE AO kararehe awe te mau tamataraa, tenei AO i ki te
kanohi te niho, o te tetea tangi; THE STRANGE matapo o te kararehe, i fa'ifa'itaki e MILLION MEA, THAT ano
tetahi o nga tata'uraa o te oraraa, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua, e kore e mohio ki tetahi mea hanga te awe i GOLD roto i te mau o mua; Ki te hunga
i te he o te CONOCERLOS.-
2082 Whakapono THAT whakaritea etahi e, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Whakahawea ki te FREE
hinaaro o TETAI; Tono tangata a Ihowa, ki te tangohia TETAI, WHAKAPONO whakaūtia; FOR katoa i korero ai
ki te Atua, ki te whakaute i TE Tuhinga o e tau'atāina; Te hunga e whakaititia ana TETAI, hinaaro hanahana
whakawa TE MAU I TE STRANGE toreretanga o FORCE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT
whakaritea ki te tangata i tua atu i to outou mau ti'aturiraa pai ai; Ki te hunga i tango nei SO tipua
LICENTIOUSNESS.-
2083 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te BAD Tuhinga; KATOA nei ki te STRANGE hiahia taikaha Tuhinga o BAD,
TE kite i runga i TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA e Tohi o mua OR; Tuhinga BAD IS pouri; Utua TE Tuhinga e
ngā muingota, ARIĀ, SECONDS; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore i te HIAHIA BAD ki te
tangata; Ki te hunga i hinga I ANAKE KOTAHI rāpoi ngota o INTENCIÓN.- BAD
2084 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE PERESIDENI pera-ka karanga o te puta mua; STRANGE AO E ārahi ana ke
o te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; NO CALL te peresideni AKANGERE a noho te mana o te GOLD, NO tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; APA KORE NO TE MORE ki roto ki te ta'ehaohaoá, kia o te faatereraa; Ka karanga ki
nga PERESIDENI O mua, KIA TE Matamua i roto i te tangi me te tetea o TEETH.-
2085 TUATAHI WHO ka Tuhinga Na roto i te GAME RĀNEI TE ATU rota AND whiwhi roto i te ohipa, te
whakamutunga ko MORE ore Ofi Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi; I mahi ai hoki te rangatiratanga o te
Atua; AND THE CALL IS NOT waimarie; PROFITS KATOA whiwhi Na roto i te CALL waimarie, HE hekenga
Tuhinga o te marama i roto TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; He māmā ake ki KIMI tohu i te hanahana ta te Atua
tikanga, KOTAHI THAT ARU mea i haapiihia i roto i te hanahana evanelia i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; A i
taua ONE WHO OLVIDÓ.-
2086 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te ao CALLED; He AO ki te whakapono i runga i te tika; THIS AO e moe
ana i roto ano; Kihai Tuhinga KI TE Tuhinga roto i te whakapono ki te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi TUATAHI WHO te karanga Karaitiana i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, kaua miharo BY TE STRANGE
Tuhinga RELIGIOUS; AKE I FOR i hoatu NO KORERO; TE TUATAHI hoki ki te WARNING kupu whakarite
hanahana no te mau tenetere i mea: mau ia e wehe SATANI wehe AND AND MISMO.-
2087 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta SWINGERS LIFE; I noho e te ora roto i ngā pūnaha e mohio ana te noa
ARA OR hapori Na ka whai nga STRANGE hiahia taikaha ai te PIIRAA WEST, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; No te mea māmā ake ki te tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua te hunga i noho i te tamataraa o te
oraraa, i te ara o te ora i roto KOTAHI ARA kotahi; No te aha te ritenga atu o ta Satane e; CALL ki te hunga
kua meinga WEST te awe o te kararehe kihai mohio ki te FILI; KOE'UHÍ i roto i o ratou ara o te whakaaro, TE
STRANGE Tuhinga o SATANI; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN kaua e arumia SATANI RĀNEI I te muingota
Tuhinga YES RĀNEI MISMO.-
2088 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kino tokomaha, kihai nei i mohiotia o nga take; TE awe i te GOLD, i ngahoro
ki AUA PRACTICE STRANGE; KINAUTOLU te wehi o te ngaro o ratou wahi, kihai i mangere, ki te takoto; Tenei i
puta mai o te tinihanga CALLED RICH ka kiia STRANGE tinihanga OHU BY TE Tama a te Atua; Kia whakapono
ai te TETAI, FOR KOTAHI mea NOT IT, IS utua IN ngā muingota, ARIĀ, ME IN SECONDS; Mō ia o ēnei Units
mōkitokito, TE CALL Rico ētahi atu te tinihanga, te ngaro tetahi, oraraa o te marama; Rico me te wairua THAT
KATOA wareware TE ATUA kupu whakarite i mea: kaua e mahia ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE ME kihai i rite ki ki a
koe, existences KAHA'Ú e ora ai ratou, ME tinihangatia e ratou CALUMNIARÁ.-
2089 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i roto i to ratou mau mana'o OWN pa ki a ratou LIVE
me te ite, hoki ki te ATUA whakarite O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Mo ratou i te hiri o te Atua; I mahia e
NOT TAKE ki ngā TE ATUA, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, ano hoki ia hei whakaaro i te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Hakawhetai TE Tuhinga o PLANETARY ora tonu LOST ka tae mai ki te ATUA Tuhinga o Ihowa; He māmā ake ki
te riro i te whai whakaaro ki GOD.-
2090 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta te ārai kanohi; Nest te tino hunga nana i hopu te STRANGE
toreretanga i te faatere, te rāhui e tau'atāina o nga mea; THE matapo e te matapo nga kaiarahi nga pera-ka
karanga nei arahina mua; HEAD i te kararehe; THE MOST awe i te GOLD te tino KUÍ; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mōhio a THAT Tuhinga o ongo'i ngā BY GOLD, ko ha fakafaingata'a'ia'anga rā a
kia te rangatiratanga o te ATUA; Ki te hunga kihai CUENTA.-
2091 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tokomaha hoki i haere momo whakapono ki te Atua; E whakahawea ana
FATHER IHOWA te tangata; MAS, i NO ONE TO KUA WAREWARE te Atua ki FATHER hoki te ATUA FREE MÄ,
AS HE koutou tamariki; Whakapono me momo katoa o te TUÍ, FATHER IEHOVA te hunga e hiahia ki te
tangata wehewehea; HE ngā THIS Tuhinga ATUA I TE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e
wehea ia ia; Momo katoa o te faaroo e te ti'aturi i whiriwhiri tenei, I tamataraa o te oraraa kia tangohia ki
ngā, tenei kupu whakarite ATUA; IS MORE pea tangohia IT ki ngā I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA, THAT
KOTAHI kōwhiria te PUKA OWN o TUÍ, TE whakaaro pōtitia i te auraa o te hanahana kupu whakarite o Ihowa;
Ki te tangohia ki ngā FOR tangata nana NOT TAKE ki ngā, tonoa e koe te Atua iho AS Audition.-
2092 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i te DANGEROUS MOST te awe o te GOLD; Ki te hunga i tuhituhia TE ATUA
kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO: He ngawari o te kamera ra te kowhao o te ngira KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA te
taonga ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te mea i o koutou taonga, ON te whenua te mea kihai i mohiotia e o
te taata kino, taahoa ITE; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi ki te hunga aorangi o tamataraa o te
oraraa, kihai i IN tou ao WHEAKO te aroaro o mua RICH; Ki te hunga i te ingoa kino o TENERLOS.-
2093 Hunga nana i hopu te kaupapa I CALL Tuhinga LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, e hiahia ana rātou
hope, kua matau ki te o te mahara, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; THE te Ture Atua o te Atua i nga mea katoa,
he tu'utu'uni fakalangi FOR KATOA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi ki te hunga DRIVERS tere i
roto i to'na Tuhinga, ui ki te iwi, nga mea i te Atua i nga mea katoa; Ki te hunga i tango nei te STRANGE
toreretanga o wareware; KOE'UHÍ wareware, i tuhituhia: ārai TE CIEGOS.-
2094 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta aivanaa no te aorangi; Enei ATOA e hiahiatia ore, nui atu ia e
hiahiatia, te kuware ana tamataraa o te oraraa; Ngā pūkenga o ngā aorangi ki te whakamutunga taime o āna
kitenga, i ruarua te oraraa o te ora i roto aorangi AUA, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ
VEIVEIUÁ STRANGE AUA ratou te tono ki te Atua; Te feruri FOR nga wairua e mohio ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i te Atua e kore timatanga kahore he mutunga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi ki te
hunga pūtaiao whakahuatia ki te Atua i ā rātou tūhuratanga e PLANETARY; Ki te hunga i hinga I te
warewaretanga STRANGE AND AS ta ratou moe iho, tana i korero ai WE GOD.-
2095 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta ara mure ore o te whakaaro; Me nga mea katoa i te awe o te
STRANGE kainga o nga mea; Nga wairua katoa e whawhai ana ki te wahi o nga mea i tona ara o te whakaaro i
roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, te tangata NO mua ngaahi
ongo WITH THE Rangitahi AND pāhihi o te ao; AKE I FOR tetahi e mahi ana kāore i mautohea puai o te
feruriraa AS ki TA tahuri POLVO.-
2096 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, USE hanga O TŌ TIME OWN; TŌ TIME whakatapua ki te whakahihi o
to te WORLD nga mea koura ka faingamālie ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi ngaro; E mea ohie a'e ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi kotahi i whiu i nga STRANGE SENSATION horihori I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR
KOTAHI i te ngoikore Mental; Râ gurneys TE AO hē TIME; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea KA titiro WITH
Infinite LÁSTIMA.-
2097 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, i toa i te Tuhinga NO MORE Tuhinga o mua IS ki te kitea te
kaioraora fakamaau faka'otua; Mö te hunga whiwhi MORE, MORE i ū ki te STRANGE Tuhinga UNEQUAL o te
kararehe; WON Ko nga MOST ofi ange ki he ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO e mea: KO Erangi hoki te
kamera i te kowhao o te ngira, i te taonga ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE POOR AS e hopearaa ATU I
NOTE.- ATUA
2098 Te hunga i MORE oraraa i PÜNAHA taurite, TAKE te kino wāhanga o te ATUA i ta te Atua; 'oku
Faingofua ange kawea tukua Tuhinga WĀHANGA; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: te hunga papaku ko te
timatanga aroaro o te Atua; I taua katoa i roto i te WORLD o mua hunga o te haehaa kahore; He māmā ake ki
te rangatiratanga o te ATUA, i takoha ki te wheako i te mamae; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E
EXPERIMENTARON.-
2099 THE STRANGE wareware ki te Fakahā Fakalangi tonoa mai e FATHER IEHOVA TE WORLD o te
whakamātautau, nā wareware i hinga te tangata ki to te mure ore Tuhinga o TE rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Tuhinga o TE AO i whanau; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka titiro KI TE ATUA whakakitenga mai o
te Atua ki MAJOR NATURAL; Ki te hunga e whiriwhiria e te warewaretanga; Mea katoa o TA TE ATUA
wareware I wareware ki a koe i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2100 IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA haapiihia i roto i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua, AS pukapuka o
te ora, ka KATOA EVENTS HUMAN o KATOA Times; Ka waiaro KATOA me nga mea katoa i korerotia e roko
kitenga i te rārangi o te Reme a te Atua; He AO ka whakaaro TE STRANGE AND whakahē waiaro i kanohi, ka
kite NO; IS MORE pea tangohia i roto i te Basileia o te rangi te tangata e NOT whakahē IN THE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA, TE Mamao ao o te mau tamataraa; He tera ïa te tahi i homai ara ki SCANDAL IN āhua
CRÍTICA.-
2101 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta te ārai kanohi; Te hunga i ako ki te atu hapa; Roto i te mau NGÄTAHI i
HE RELIGIOUS; Ārai AUA te kanohi, GENERATIONS tuku katoa, i ti'aturihia e THAT Kei roto i te hinengaro
wehewehea; Wareware matapo RELIGIOUS TE ATUA WARNING i roto i te ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: mau
ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; AITEANGA LATEST THAT TE AUA WEHEWEHE hopu TOKA KI RELIGIOUS AND
te haaparuparu ki te puehu; He māmā ake ki te noho i runga EARTH kingitanga, He whakapono wehewehea
tangata; No te mea kahore WHAKAPONO AS fa'ifa'itaki kia Sētane; E nehenehe tatou e KOTAHI THAT i ngā
hinga te Satane i roto i te warewaretanga STRANGE KI TE ATUA faaararaa i roto i te hanahana rongopai o te
Atua
2102 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, USE hanga o te TIME mōkitokito i taua wa ME PLANETARY EXSISTÍA;
THE mōkitokito TIME tata'itahi homai ara ki te wa i roto i TÖNA Tuhinga o mua, KORE RAWA mutu; Kīia ana
tēnei ko te Tokotoru o TIME; Fana'o tenei wa IA KA Fa'u ha kaupapa o mua ga, kapu, puturaa paraneta, ME
AN momo mure ore o UNKNOWN tinana no te; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: IA ONE i tana CIELO.- OWN
2103 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hangaia ARIĀ KATOA; IA ARIĀ hanga, mōkitokito ngā IN TIME; Paari no te te
whakaaro roto i te wāhi, DO IT IN Alliance WITH TIME; Ko te ingoa o tenei wa I iti iho te wā MAJOR Tuhinga;
Te reira i te fanauraa o te ngū FUTURE Planet; I IA topu ana hoki te ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: me waiho e
koe Chiquitito te haehaa, ia riro mai nui i roto i TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; LO iti akamata BY ARIĀ OWN i
tenei, kau mā te taime puninga I tamataraa o te oraraa; I hanga haehaa MICROBIO ammonite, ME KORE
RETURNS Geometry o NEVER mutu HACERLO.-
2104 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ui UTU MORE SO e matau ana ano he hekenga matua o Tuhinga
o te marama i roto TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ko tenei te Peu tango i te matua i roto i te ao e TETAI i
tukua i roto i te UNEQUAL Tuhinga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO kihai ano i
whakamataratia te utu ite i to outou-hinengaro; AKE I FOR KOTAHI i meatia e PRICE.-
2105 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE tei haapii e mohio ana koe, I PUKA FREE; Ki te hunga e
mea nei i PRICE; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN kore e toe ki KI TE kia awe o te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua;
Senituli PĒHEA THAT TE muimui o mua, NOT tomo i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Pii Intellectual TE STRANGE
AND Capitalism UNKNOWN, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua; IS MORE pea FOR AN hinengaro
kuware, NOT SO whakamatautauria KI riro ano hoki ia MISMO.-
2106 ARA AKE I ROTO I TE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, tiakina tangata MÖ TE CALL
FASHION, NO takoto ki kainga anake; Hinga katoa ki te moepuku mua; Wareware katoa i tono KI TE ATUA, TE
morare o te SEX; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore e wareware; Ki te hunga i hinga ki te
wareware STRANGE; Wareware OR STRANGE KOE'UHÍ tono ratou i te GOD.-
2107 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, TE whanau SON rapunga whakahaeretia e te wehe i te tane i te
mau tamataraa o mua; THE FORCE Ehara ia i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te kaha me te ahi ka tonu, ka
takoto o te whanaketanga tangata; Tono tangata te Atua Tuhinga o FORCE hei tohutohu mo te AO; OFFICE
mo te hunga e whakaritea e te STRANGE PRACTICE TE WHAKAMAHINGA, FORCE ka whai ki te mata te riri o
te Atua na roto Ta'na Tamaiti hanahana; IS IT MORE pea ki te rere ki te ATUA riri o te Atua, te tangata kahore
e pai ki te pera-ka karanga ope patu; E mawhiti ki te tangata ki te ELLAS.-
2108 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i KATOA O AUA faingamālie ke hanga te whakaaro o te te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Faahaehaahia THAT moe OWN o te rangatiratanga o te Atua, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga; THE
iti ki to te mure ore nui o te Atua, KAUA E ki te Atua; 'oku Faingofua ange kite ranei koe i hinga tetahi i te
Tuhinga STRANGE ia ia e hurihuri I te kororia; AHA ki te kite i IF KOTAHI CAYÓ.-
2109 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i hanga MEN Tuhinga te maha o KIRIMANA; Kawenata ki BY te hunga katoa
i Tuhinga o mua, e kitea e te Tama a te Atua; THE ANAKE KIRIMANA no te farii i mua o te marama tonu ka te
hunga e I a ratou ture, i nga tikanga, paruru i te EQUAL; Tangata ke ia paruru i te UNEQUAL fuakavá, ma'u
MEA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT i roto io ratou ariā takitahi, te paruru i te EQUAL I
tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga e tiakina THE UNEQUAL; AHA rite TE rangatiratanga o te rangi;
AHA E kore e UNEQUAL; HE AHA OTI pāhiwihiwi puta mai i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, e
tangata i tonoa GOD.-
2110 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE Tuhinga o toreretanga I TE HUMAN te mea i hanga NOT Fakakaukau ki
he ATUA rongopai o te Atua, ka whakahaerehia e te tangata i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE; IS IT hoki tenei e kore
tuaana O TE AO, TE Tuhinga o ATUA; Kihai i taea e Rico katoa faitotonu ki TA Ihowa, no te mea he wehea e
sincerities hao Na roto i te nohoia e ratou; Te hunga i te SINCERIDAD wehewehea, i mahi RUA OR MORE
rangatira; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI tei tavini ANAKE KOTAHI Ihowa; AKE I FOR
ONE tei tavini VARIOS.-
2111 KOTOA SENSATION NOHO tamataraa o te oraraa, i hanga i roto i Infinite Universe I roto i te ao nei;
THERE exsisted HAAPA'ORAA I TE ATUA INGÄ TE mahi Tuhinga e pa IA ora ai koutou, ite i roto i tō
takitahitanga; TA katoa i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te mea i ora ai me etahi atu; IS IT hoki tenei i
tuhituhia THAT IS ahurei tangata; Te hunga e Tuhinga roto i te oraraa i ngahoro mua Infinite ki te mahi;
ANAKE AN huru haehaa, kia kua ora, THIS HAPA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE ahurei
NOT noa i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i ngahoro ki te AUA STRANGE VANIDAD.-
2112 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua tupu HE haehaa; FOR TE tonoa KATOA KI TE ATUA, kia tae ki tamataraa
o te oraraa; I tonoa TĒTAHI Tuhinga TO ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai whai wāhi i roto
i tetahi Tuhinga; Ki te hunga i ngahoro ki te AUA LICENTIOUSNESS.- STRANGE
2113 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he iho te maha o te huru no te mea ngoikore; He kore e horo'ahia te rave'a
ia KI KIA e hoki, He mea hanga HUMAN roto i to ratou existences FUTURE; No te mea mua āhuatanga o te
ao, a kahore i Tuhinga THAT he iho a; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I ātete Mental Tuhinga te kino; Tika TE LIFE
HA FAINgAMāLIe hoki te Wairua; IS ake i te rapu MAHINO hanahana i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga,
TUATAHI i kite KO to outou iho oraraa te tahi atu rave'a KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA te ahua o te tino;
Māramatanga ki te kitea tetahi tangata e NOT WHAKAAROHIA me; TE TUATAHI tutaki ki TE ATUA MANDATE
mea: whakamatau nga wairua kei roto; I tauhikuhiku ai ki te tangata CUMPLIÓ.-
2114 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta experimenters; Whakamatautau nei ATU hanga THAT hua, KORE
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tono tangata Ihowa, ki te mamae tetahi i roto i te mau tamataraa o
mua; I ORDER KATOA te Matua, ki te kore e ki he ni'ihi kehé, ki ta ratou e hiahia ana ratou kia mahia; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT faatura i te tamataraa o te oraraa, TA KOE i korero ai ki ATUA; Ki
te hunga I TE STRANGE huarahi OLVIDARON.-
2115 IF TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua whakatupato THAT Aita e Piiraa Rico tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, e kore ka tiakina e te hunga i karanga KI pūtea, ka tau ki te STRANGE rangatiratanga o te
rangatiratanga o te moni pera-ka karanga; Ko tehea ki te whakauru anō TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA, KI tiakina E
aru TE, KI NEI NO LES tūru kite i tetahi ATUA; ENTER TO, i nga matapo e KIMI mahi NOT TAKE IF te hunga e
whai tonu ana i tamataraa o te oraraa, OR ko NO rama a te Atua
2116 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE KINGI ke, me te mau Peresideni o mua; Ua tauturu tokomaha o
ratou dictators kahore he tohu; THIS matapo STRANGE TE matapo utua; Kua O AUA DICTATORS Ūnga I TE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua hoki i awhinatia ai ratou i to ratou CÓMPLICES; Tonotono mea katoa BY STRANGE
whakatau he ahi ka tonu; Tonotono IS pouri; Tonotono IS NOT atu i te rangatiratanga o te marama; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, mau taata tei matau ratou ki te wehewehe TE reinga o te pouri; Ki te hunga i
hinga ki te matapo STRANGE rerekē ratou NOT e founga; Matapo STRANGE ratou e kore TE tonoa A GOD.-
2117 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, nga kaimahi o nga patu, me te hunga i hokona e, i hanga mauiui-roa'tu, te
mau tamataraa o mua; Tales matapo HUMAN KUNENGA, IS utua e SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota, KINONGA
katoa me nga matapo STRANGE, meinga TE AO o te mau tamataraa; IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua,
tohungia NO LES; IS ake i te rapu aroha hanahana I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI te WHO I
tamataraa o te oraraa, patu Repudiation; Te aroha ki a KIMI KOTAHI i roto i tona Tuhinga ngā Tuhinga o
ARMAS.-
2118 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e huaina nei ko NATIONS POOR, hokona patu ki nga taonga; POOR tauiwi i
to ratou ki te hoko TE tino kaha patu ki te hunga ano e ke atu tona kaha; POOR NATIONS ARATOHU NOA i
SMALL whakaaro, tamau tana ioka senituli; Katoa i whai wāhi te hoko o mua me nga mea katoa, ka
whakataua te BY TE Tama a te Atua; Tono mua tangata Ihowa; FOR katoa i tono Tuhinga o LOVE; Tuhinga o
patu AND THAT TE hangaia, ka meinga te riri o Ihowa; 'oku Faingofua ange HAPPY FATHER ATUA e te hunga i
whiriwhiria e te aroha, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Te oaoa ATUA e noho ana i te hunga nana i hopu a te
STRANGE hiahia taikaha, o te hanga koutou mea DARKNESS.-
2119 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha farue HEA kia NEVER EXSISTIR; Ngā Kaiuru FOR te āwhina ki te
farue IN haere ranei, TŪRUHI ki te wahi i noho ia, IS utua ratou ki rāpoi ngota; Katoa i hinga ki tenei Tuhinga
Mental STRANGE, ME Tātaihia te maha o ngā rāpoi ngota i roto i te paru THAT maka e ratou; NUMBER ngaro
TĀTAITANGA KOTOA HUMAN; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, Vakai, TE Tuhinga tou
NUMBER; Rāpihi KATOA meroiti Roto ahakoa Tuhinga o TETAI, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Wareware TEMONI AUA TE ATUA kupu whakarite i tonoa e NAU ki te Atua, i mea: kaua e mahia ki he ni'ihi
kehé TA KOE ME kihai i rite ki ki a koutou; THIS STRANGE wareware TA KOE ASK te fafau koutou ki te Atua I
utua e SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kaua e wareware ki TE
roto i te basileia; Ki te hunga i hinga ki te STRANGE ME UNKNOWN wareware e kore tono ratou i te GOD.-
2120 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE pera-ka karanga nga Kawanatanga MILITARY; Kāwanatanga pena
kua NO uara i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; No te mea CALL IS NO rakau i whakatokia ki Militarism te papa
IHOWA; Militarism RĀNEI ianei i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua, ei roto i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Kahore oku hara ki te ture o HERE, e te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i hanga e
NO PART o e ngaahi pule'anga FOREIGN, i ténei STRANGE kingi o te kararehe; Ki te hunga i te he o te kau ki
them.-
2121 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te kararehe TO TOP tou kingitanga STRANGE, waipuke NO patu, TE AO o te
mau tamataraa; Roto i to ratou wa whakamutunga e tika ana ki ara ake nga whakatupuranga, te kararehe i
mohio ki tetahi aha o rapunga whakaaro, i huri ai nga WORLD OF nga rakau; Te kararehe e hiahiatia ana TE
WORLD CRISIS MUA ngaro tou kingitanga STRANGE; Hepohepo tari kararehe, UTU TE AUA kararehe; Te hoê
melo o te kararehe KA utu BY rāpoi ngota, SECONDS ME NGĀ ARIĀ; Tukua te kararehe i ona ake ture KI o
ratou TEFITO'I, a ka Tuhinga TRAIDORAS.-
2122 Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I tono i roto i koe i roto i to outou mau mana'o, te mau haapiiraa THAT i
roto i te ATUA kupu whakarite o Ihowa; Huaina tenei i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, Score tiretiera o te
tārua o TA ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi te tangata WHO ARU TE ATUA MAU
HAAPIIRAA A TE ATUA I TE tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i tango nei te STRANGE toreretanga o
wareware; NO tono ki te Atua kia wareware no HAERE KI ao mamao me UNKNOWN o PRUEBAS.-
2123 COUNTRY i te uinga a Ihowa, ka tono KATOA'E COUNTRY, KI KATOA te ao; Tono tangata a Ihowa, wahi
o te ao; Ka tono hoki nga pera te huarahi o te pipiri; Te hunga i te PIIRAA NO TE COUNTRY COUNTRY
LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga o te ao I NATIONS, KO te
tārua o SATANI; Tahuri iho a hatana nga anahera a te Atua i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tamataraa o te
oraraa ngā IN kaua e arumia SATANI RĀNEI AHAKOA I KOTAHI rāpoi ngota; TE AO o te mau tamataraa kua
whakamaharatia ia IN THE ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO e mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia
ia; KORE i roto i to'na Tuhinga ARU SATANI, KORE te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2124 PASABAN AS ake ake i te kingitanga o te kararehe, te WORLD te kino, mahue IBA moepuku; Na i roto i
ngā tau tata e kauwhautia nga kaiarahi Tuhinga a kihai i tapahia ki tenei ao ke o mua, ka utua koe i BY
SECONDS; FOR BY NOT maia ki te tapahia ki te whakamutunga o te kararehe HAAPIIRAA takaí FALSE; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ehara nei i rūpahu I HONO Tuhinga, i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te
hunga e hinga ki te hunga tinihanga Tuhinga FALSEDAD.-
2125 Kiia Los Reyes te hanahana o te whenua TE whakamuri MOST I HUMAN KUNENGA; Noho ratou i roto
i te rohe o to ratou mau mana'o INDIVIDUALITIES noa; Tuhinga FOR THE KINGI pera-ka karanga o te whenua,
ngā IN NOT BE KINGI; Tana hoki i ratou i te ATUA FATHER Ihowa, ka hoatu MORE Tuhinga KI te haehaa, neke
atu i te horihori; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT i to ratou FREE pai, meinga te haehaa i
haapiihia e FATHER IEHOVA, I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT PREFIRIERON.-
2126 Ki te mea i hanga MEN KORE pu, kahore te tangata e mohio ahi ka tonu o hanahana i roto i te tangi
me te niho tetea; TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kare FOR Tuhinga; I roto i te TIKA, ARIĀ'E ARIĀ, FIRE BY FIRE;
BY SEA TE PUKA me te kiko o te hinengaro MAHI, KO tenei ano te ATUA whakawa o te Atua
2127 KOE'UHÍ o mua O patu ME mo te hunga e hokona ko e'Alo'o e'Otuá ka meinga e ru niho, o te tetea
tangi; Tuhinga AS enei nga ia arata'ii te ARATOHU o mua ME TE CALL Militarism nei arahina; No te mea pei
nga tangata a te kararehe, whakapohehetia WITH PATRIAS STRANGE NOT i te ora mure ore; Aati te tangi nga
niho me o matou tohu TE MUTUNGA O TE PATRIAS rangitahi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka
mōhio a te TRUE LIFE; Ki te hunga kihai CUENTA.-
2128 Te hunga i te he o te ORA i te kingitanga o te kararehe I tamataraa o te oraraa, kua wareware ki ko
nga LIFE SYSTEM, nei Tuhinga fakalao'i taonga, NO Tuhinga o mua o te Atua; Te mea kihai i pai ki te Atua no
Ta'na mau poieteraa PĀTANGA ui KOE i te wa i to ratou tamataraa o te oraraa; KATOA e fakamaau
faka'otua'a e'Otuá'oku Tuhinga o mea e IT kahore a ratou whakamanawareka; WITH THE ATUA whakawa o
te Atua, tetahi o te memeha STRANGE ME NGĀ PŪNAHA LIFE UNKNOWN; Ngaro te SYSTEM LIFE i puta mai i
te STRANGE matatini o te wairua i muri, me te iti; Ngaro TE AO O Capitalism mua CALL hoki Humano.-
2129 Nga poropiti O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, VAERUA i rite ki te toenga o nga whakamatauria e te
Atua TE AO; He tokomaha ki te fa'ifa'itaki ratou, ka whakanui ia ratou ki runga ki te tamataraa o te oraraa; Te
hunga, i rahua te rohe o whakapono ki te Atua; E whakapono ana te nuinga i roto i te peropheta, mahue
WITH poropiti; MORE, NOT ana ki te Atua; TE AO o te mau tamataraa kua whakamaharatia ia, ko Ihowa, te
Atua TINO hae ia ki tana Tuhinga o HANGA; Nui ki ATUA KO TE PUKA O TUÍ i hanga nga mea ora i roto ia ia;
KO NOT te kuware tārua o taua mea i meatia me era atu I TŌ Tuhinga LIFE.-
2130 Militarism NO CALL ki te puta ON TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, tu mea i roto i te whanaketanga
tangata; Kihai ano i o ATUA HE AHA OTI TE tinana o te pouri; KATOA e homai nga ture AGAINST TE ATUA
HERE I TE ATUA, KO o te pouri; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: TAEA e mahi RUA rangatira; TUMU Kua wehea TE
CELESTIAL Tuhinga o LIGHT, FOR TE Ihowa O TE LIGHT.-
2131 WITH THE Tuhinga o ATUA whakawa o te Atua e taka ki te TE AO o te mau tamataraa; Āhuatanga
matua o te mea i ki te whai i pirau MEAT; TE AO o te mate ki HOATU tomokanga ki te ngaro MEI TE tahuti
ore WORLD; IN THE ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ka FAKA'OSÍ Tuhinga o mua; AS tonoa e te NGĀ MAHI TAKA,
NGARO pirau ratou; Rerenga o te ra e karangatia tenei te WORLD.-
2132 WAEA Ua tauturu Militarism tonu te rangatiratanga o te kararehe i te tamataraa o te oraraa; THIS
STRANGE ĀWHINA UTU TAKITAHI KATOA, kakahu ki te haina i FORCE ōrite; KA utu ratou i SECONDS me ngā
rāpoi ngota; OR no te mea ka ki ta ratou e whiriwhiria e I tamataraa o te oraraa; IN tamataraa o te oraraa,
tetahi ITE IA Tuhinga, WORK i te rama a te Atua; He māmā ake ki kitea ai te marama AGAIN, i te tamataraa o
te oraraa, NGAKI mā ā rātou mahi me te ture o te marama; Ki te hunga i te he o te kahore hoki e mohio
ESCOGER.-
2133 I raro i te mana o koura i roto ia ia LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, nui atu te take ka kitea e koe
te HUMAN mea hanga I te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea KIA te take o tana ONE fakamaau
faka'otua WHO awe i te e tukua te moni i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Hei ONE WHO i ngahoro ki te AUA
te faahemaraa STRANGE; TE TUATAHI tutaki ki TE BASILEIA; KOE'UHÍ moni NOT te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
ARU I TE TUATAU TUATAHI IS mana'o DARKNESS.-
2134 Te tikanga ki te whakahaere tikanga ki te iwi, TE GUY kihai nei i mohiotia e moni ME ki kua matau BY
Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; O te mea e ratou ui I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, nga rangatira nunui
kingi o nga tauiwi pera-ka karanga; KO FALL penei tona mea NGĀUE te kararehe, e kanga ua KOE I te tangi
me te niho tetea; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, kihai i mahi ki te
kararehe; Atu i te hunga THAT SIRVIERON.-
2135 Te hunga e kingi karanga nga iwi LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, e hiahiatia ki te hautopea WITH
THE te kararehe i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; CALL FOR Capitalism Ehara ia i te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
PŪNAHA LIFE RĀNEI, TĒTAHI hiahia; PERESIDENI, KINGI OR Dictators, i uru tahi me te kararehe, ka kiia
TRAIDORES BY TE Tama a te Atua; TUMU te tavini i te kararehe tamau raua tokorua ki te hunga he ture i
meinga mauiui e te mamae te matekai, TE AO O Audition.-
2136 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kia whai i te SYSTEM LIFE AKE I a ratou ture KIA kua Continuity whakaaro;
Te kararehe i hanga e te nuinga te awe i GOLD KO MOST EXTREMIST; KO TE TUATAHI I aua ratou o te
whakamahi o te kaha; Ko te tuatahi i te matamua tākaro poke nga ture o mua; O AUA TERMS THAT mahi te
kararehe WITH whai, I TE WHAKAMAHI AGAINST IT I te tangi me te niho tetea; SO ū ki ngā ATUA kupu
whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO e mea: ki te rakau KI MIDES, koutou, hei mehua; Rite tenei ture, ko te taua mo te
hunga e haere I HONO Tuhinga, te öhanga pera-ka karanga; Karanga i te GREAT te kararehe i te ATUA
rongopai o te Atua
2137 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha te hunga e take ALCAHUETEADOS; ON pimps me concealers
CAE hekenga Tuhinga o LIGHT; A tahe ai roa i te taime i tetai pae e pandering, e te tokomaha, o te marama ki
te ngaro existences pimps, i muri i te meka; I whiti mai hoki IA TUARUA ngaro ratou KOTAHI oraraa o te
marama; NO Pimp ATU abettor ranei, KORE te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2138 Ko te peia o tamataraa o te oraraa, kua THE'VE manaaki I te tangi me te niho tetea; Ohie a'e te reira
Tamaiti na te Atua PREMIE, A peia e mama i KOTAHI IA KO mua rawa; TAE he ngakau pouri, OUT o mua, kihai
i mahue o Ihowa; Taonga katoa IN te mate; FOR te hunga i MORE KĀORE e whakaora i tuhituhi LES, KI nei o
ratou rawa iti; MEN e ratou o ratou rawa OWN porangi ki te ora, he taurite O AUA MEN; I meinga ai e THE
BAD, riro BAD; Pai meinga e tango BIEN.-
2139 THE ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: KO Erangi o te kamera ra te kowhao o te ngira, i te taonga ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi KO TE MATUA i Capitalism ATUA CALLED NOT pai ki te Atua, Na reira NOT NOFO ON
EARTH; TE PĀREKEREKE o mua TE Capitalism Na ka karanga; Koia te ATUA kupu whakarite o te kamera me te
ngira, ko te whakapuakitanga o te END o te öhanga pera-ka karanga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT whakamārama TE ATUA kupu whakarite a te Atua, te whai whakaaro ki tō pūnaha LIFE OWN; Ki
te hunga i hinga I Tuhinga STRANGE INTERPRETACIÓN.-
2140 THAT ka I TE BASILEIA roto i te faaipoiporaa AND kahore i whakarerea i te whare o to ratou mau
metua e finangalo faka'otuá te whakawa ki Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; E rave rahi o hāneanea, i tukua ki he
ni'ihi kehé i WHAKAMAHI tika ki te hanga HOUSEHOLD MAJOR; I tuhituhia: KAUA E DO ki he ni'ihi kehé TA
KOE ME kihai i rite ki ki a koutou; Tuhinga o MARRIED, KORE kua puta i roto i te mau utuafare o to ratou mau
metua; KOE'UHÍ katoa i uru ki MARRIAGE, ka whiriwhiria e te ūnga WITH NEW ME NGÄ MAJOR; IN THE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua, te MARRIED kia hāmenetia ore MORE THAT kotahi; FOR KOTOA MARRIED TO
WHAKANUI TŌ TAONGATUKU OWN ano, whakawhānui tou pouri OWN, to ratou pohehe, tona Hi◊araa e to ÷
PECADOS.-
2141 TO KATOA ME KIA THAT CASE KATOA te taka i te aroha, NOT kite e KI TE ritenga SEX huarahi ohorere
kia noho tahi raua VALÁ a ka whai fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; LOVE SHOCKING enei
kaua ratou e tohungia te muingota o SCANDAL I te tangi me te niho tetea RĀNEI; Tuhinga KATOA te here
Peu, TE kite i runga i te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, O AUA THAT tū; Mea ke atu i ohorere hinga i roto i
LOVE RĀNEI ATU moepuku, kahore tetahi o ratou e tae ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2142 Katoa i DESTROYED BY PURE HUMAN te kino i te tamataraa o te oraraa, IS utua e rāpoi ngota rāpoi
ngota i roto fakalangi whakawa o te Atua; NGÄTAHI tuākana Tuhinga IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua CALL
CALL OFFICIAL ope patu; I tua atu para ratou ki roto i te tono o te ope, te whakahe MORE; He CALL MEI hei
kaimahi, hei tuanui SOLDIER, Ko te tuatahi ko hau atu RUA mau
2143 I waenganui i te ringa, MĀTAURANGA THERE IS te hekenga MANAKO wiri o marama mo te hunga i
tono tamataraa o te oraraa; Ko tehea kia hari ki tona ngā tōpito katoa o KOTAHI LIGHT WHO NEVER NEVER i
tango ki tou ringa, ARMA TĒTAHI; Tono mua tangata Ihowa; I tangohia patu, ME tātai ratou i te NUMBER o
ngā rāpoi ngota i roto i patu AUA; LES PER HĀNGAI rāpoi ha'u ke mo'ui I aorangi KAHA'Ú, HEA ki a ratou rere
i runga i te riri ratou tika; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, He mea hanga HUMAN, ona kanohi
NEVER i kite i tetahi patu i te tamataraa o te oraraa; A i to, He mea hanga HUMAN i te TRAGEDY o ratou
kanohi e mataara he ARMA.-
2144 Moni e fakafofonga'i nga patu katoa o te ao, utua IS IN Tuhinga o LIGHT, i mana ki te hoko patu; Enei
ATOA KIA TE faahapahia e te Tamaiti o te Atua i te tangi me te niho tetea; Hanga aua patu mana AND i
tangohia e te kaupapa hoko, HE Tuhinga o riri ATUA O TE Ihowa; Ia ratou, E TE AO o te mau tamataraa
ngaueue BY EARTHQUAKES NEVER te huru i te ao EARTH.-
2145 Hunga i noho i TIKANGA LATE no taua moni IN mua, taunga ai ratou te tuku mihi ki te MOST nui
spenders MONEY ATU I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; E kore e te taata Kua KOTAHI rāpoi ngota o te aroha
mo te hunga e hinga ki te STRANGE hiahia taikaha huihui ana nga WORLD I tangi me te tetea o TEETH.-
2146 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te CALL POLITICAL ASYLUM; I tenei ture ia ite eaha ki te wehewehe e
hiahiatia ME KI NOT ANOANOIA; Me mōhio ia faataa i te SWINGER i nga mea katoa, tonoa ASYLUM; NEI ME
AND Chase te mamae ASYLUM tonoa; LAST i te tika ki te ASYLUM; I LIBERTINO inihua e no to outou ananahi,
ka mau ki THAT TE STRANGE toreretanga e tono ana tuhituhi NO ASYLUM, mea kïhai te IN Tuhinga o te
marama i roto TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IN THE ATUA tautea'a e'Otuá NOA WINS te mamae, TE ka whai,
e whakahaweatia ana, THAT tukua te matekai I te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN i NOT TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi
2147 I te mau tamataraa o te ora i ta te kararehe He SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN; Ko tenei
katoa LIFE SYSTEM tāne i; I tetahi he nui, i ITI TETAI; Ki te hunga i MORE, MORE ka hiahiatia IN THE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua; I te iti rawa e hiahia ana rātou ITI; Tenei he no te hunga i MORE, NOT tono ki te Atua;
Taurite no te mea ka kahore he mea mau tonu; KI ui nui, katia atu KATOA THIS WHAKATAU te whakawa he;
KOE'UHÍ tono KATOA mana'o HUMAN i hinengaro ATUA O Tuhinga GOD.-
2148 LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, te kararehe i tinihanga te ao TE STRANGE ARIĀ o mua; Tuhinga
TO matau ai te ao, ngā Tuhinga o te taata; Ta te kararehe TE ATUA WARNING IF TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua;
I tuhituhia THAT mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; Tuhinga CALL o TE AO, ARU SATANI; AND IT Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, He Tuhinga IS kaua e arumia SATANI; He AKE I mo te tangata ARU; Ko nga
wairua katoa HUMAN moe, wehea e te fariiraa i te Tuhinga; KORE SO tipua e mau Tuhinga, NO ka hoki ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
2149 A ka ui te Atua KI TE tata'uraa o te oraraa, ka ui tangata TE Tuhinga ngā te ope o te ao IN mua; FOR
tangata hiahia ki te ARU SATANI AHAKOA I KOTAHI rāpoi ngota RĀNEI; Mohio hoki katoa THAT NA
wehewehe i te anahera a te FATHER IEHOVA, i maka a Hatana o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te whakaaro
katoa i runga i te aorangi kotahi; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: tetahi rangatiratanga CAE wehea e ia; THAT'oku
faingofua ange te whakakotahi tonu Ihowa te Atua kopoua ON EARTH HE AHA; Ki te waiho i te STRANGE
ngoikore o Split OTHERS.-
2150 LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te wehewehea nga ATOA; AS tenei DIVISION STRANGE, ka ui
tangata Ihowa tiakina i tu ai tona Tuhinga, ka kiia TRAIDORES TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, e te Tamaiti a te
Atua; THE MOST awe i te GOLD, ka tinihanga CALLED; Ngā te mau tamataraa o te ora i roto ITE Kia mau ki te
Tuhinga o te ao, I ROTO moe OWN, i tenei, ka awhina I tamataraa o te oraraa; No te mea māmā ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou ara o te whakaaro, whai ai ki te whakakotahi i te whenu; Ki te hunga i
hanga te OPUESTO.-
2151 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te hoê WAY STRANGE o mua, i hanga te STRANGE katoa toreretanga;
Kahore he whakaaetanga i waenganui i te mua i roto i te ora, a TE Infinite rangi; KO IA tetahi ki SPACE, TIME
ME LIMITED kopoua; TE AITEANGA THAT roto i to ratou existences KAHA'Ú, ka tutaki te HUMAN Wairua
LIMITED; Ki te whiwhi i Rapa i tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki hiahia BY TE hopea ore; KOE'UHÍ AMONG te
mana'o e kei individuality, TURE NOA THERE WITH Infinite; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: i runga ko te rite
RARO; Mana'o o IA, ME i whakatūhia ki roto RANGI ao; Mea hanga HUMAN tohu te hoê hoho'a mōkitokito o
Mutu; IS IT hoki tenei i kia akaaka nga mea katoa, I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
2152 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'A whakapehapeha; Whakapehapeha ki KATOA kitea KI TE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; Whakapehapeha ki te katoa, ka hei arai mo paoro o te wairua e hinga i roto i
whakapehapeha, whakaarahia te BOY GIRL ma rua TAU TE PAKEKE RĀNEI; Mai taua taime runga i te ao, ATU
fiekaia, aore atoa taua e AKE whakapehapeha; I roto Tuhinga o whakapehapeha, KO e tika ana ki KORE
hemokai MONEY ATU;Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT mau vareraa NO I tamataraa o te
oraraa; Ki te hunga i tango nei te STRANGE toreretanga o OSTENTAR.-
2153 IN tamataraa o te oraraa i whanau ōritenga; Ōritenga IS o mua; Ōritenga IS NOT te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; AND IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te ite, i NOT te tuea-o ATUA; Reira te hunga e KAUA E ite, e
fakamaau faka'otua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi i hoatu ite outou e, ta te mau taata, KO i te
Atua; AKE I FOR i hoatu NO CUENTA.-
2154 THE ATUA Score CELESTIAL, tohu AHA hanga IA kau mā te taime, I tamataraa o te oraraa; FOR katoa
roto i te marama, NO tangata kua noho ana i te LIFE SYSTEM tauiratia ki ngā ture o mua; IS PĒHEA tangata ki
te mua, THAT TE ORAANGA pūnaha e huaina Capitalism hiahia, KAUA E arahi ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
HE ngā THIS WARNING hanahana i roto i te hanahana kupu whakarite e mea: KO Erangi o te kamera ra te
kowhao o te ngira, i te taonga ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Rico tohu te wāhanga āhuatanga te nuinga o te
STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE CALLED Capitalism; TE ATUA kupu whakarite o te Atua, e tohu ana
ngā whakatūpato KATOA FOR PSYCHOLOGIES HUMAN; Kitenga kihai SO heke koutou ngā OWN o te marama;
Huaina tenei i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, he aha te Tuhinga o ATUA
2155 IN tamataraa o te oraraa ngā ngārahu; Nga rangatira katoa IN HONO Tuhinga, ka awhina ATUA KORE,
e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; ATUA IS MORE pea FOR IS hiahia ki te e aro IN IT te tamaiti; Tau'a ore
TO Atua e te mea i hinga I te whakanoa a kahore e kite Ihowa; THE TAPEKE TIME i AN tau'a kore e kite Atua
te SUM O SECONDS i roto i te wa o te tau'a ore; KOTOA TUARUA IN mo'uí ko ha KAHA'Ú I TE tau'a kore e kite
i te GOD.-
2156 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi ki te SENTIMENTALISM STRANGE AND rahi; Tono tangata
taikaha Ihowa; I SENTIMENTALISM MANY ki o raua DEAD; Whakaara ratou i te ATUA hae o te Atua ko
Iehova; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT tangi NO ratou na tupapaku; AKE I te hunga e tangi;
SENTIMENTALISM nui BY TE Rangitahi o mua, PRODUCE hekenga Tuhinga o LIGHT, FOR i taka IN IT; FOR TE
tohu o te FAAROO I TE ATUA whakawarea; Au Tuhinga o LIGHT roto i te faaroo, i te ara mate i wehea ai te
whakapono, na te taikaha; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: Waiho ma nga tupapaku te tanu i te MUERTOS.-
2157 THE ATUA kupu whakarite e ta kia tanumia e te hunga mate o ratou na tupapaku, te auraa mō te ao o
Tuhinga THAT TE ORA THAT takahi TE ATUA ture a te Atua, tanumia atu takahi I ora i nga ra; Tenei kupu
whakarite ATUA APII nga mea katoa NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, koia ano kei te MUERTO.-
2158 Na ka te tetea tangi nga niho te Tuhinga o OWN mea hanga HUMAN ki te takahi i hoatu i to'na
oraraa; Whakaaro e tetahi i tamataraa o te oraraa, i te LIFE SECOND RĀNEI te muingota, TE taurite O AN
oraraa; LIFE PŪNAHA THAT whakaaroa e MEN, SO waho Tuhinga Infinite; Humanity kihai FIE ke mahino
mana faito ore o te Atua; Na tangi tetea te niho, TE hanga te öhanga pera-ka karanga; No te mea i roto i
tenei mōkitokito e kati ana, AL kumea TE MANA o mua; IS IT MORE pea kahore tangi te tetea niho ME
TĒTAHI WHO kihai mohio ki te STRANGE Capitalism I tamataraa o te oraraa; He aha ta matou tangata i te he
o te CONOCERLO.-
2159 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, maha atu amuamu; Amuamu ki kohukohu, e ite i te ANAKE IN THE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua; Ki te maha amuamu ATU, i hinga ra o te he; Te kino AUA TE AO KA WHAKAMĀTAUTAU I
TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; THE Patupatua a AN kawekawe korero kino, homai te wahi mo riro ia koe
tohu LIGHT; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI e whakahē ana Mental ātete ki te
STRANGE SENSATION O te amuamu hē; AKE I mo te tangata i te ngoikore FOR IT AND TO'OHEMÁ DOMINAR.-
2160 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, Tuhinga maha i roto i taua ora ratou tetahi SOCORRIERON; ORDER RELIEF
fakalangi katoa ite ano he aroha UNKNOWN; THAT ka i te ti'araa ia RELIEF ki he ni'ihi kehé, a kihai i DO IT,
LOST te MANAKO Tuhinga o LIGHT; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT tetahi ki tetahi pikitia I
tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT tangata SOCORRIÓ.-
2161 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha KI TETAI makimaki ANAKE o nga mahi a te whakapono, e
SAFE; HAPA hohonu o WHAIARO ki te takahi ana; THE TRUE whakapono ki te Atua i ki te waiho mona;
FAAROO runga i te mea i meinga e, wehewehea AKARONGO; Ko te whakapono iti; AND IT Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i wahi NO ONE to'na faaroo i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR KOTAHI
THAT DIVIDIÓ.-
2162 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta nga kaiarahi mio'i i ta ratou e awhina; I waenganui i te faahuru kia
mohio ki te WORLD o te mau tamataraa, KO TE CALL Militarism; E tae mai teie RĀKAU STRANGE MEI i tahito
ra sensations, e ōrite ana ki te tuatahi existences i te HUMAN VARUA; Ko tenei he aha I TE TUATAHI Tuhinga
o tangata nui FORCE taea ana; Tuhinga o LIFE ko te ki te taui i tenei primitivism, IN kaupapa o te HERE; IS
korerotia e koe tenei ki te Atua, i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, I whakaritea e te huarahi o FORCE; FAILURE
ki te ū ki TE tonu ki te Atua ENDS I niho, o te tetea tangi nga mea; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i
te tamataraa o te oraraa, ME mohio ki te upootia i ta ratou sensations tahito OLD; AKE I mo te hunga e tuku
ia ratou ia faahemahia ELLAS.-
2163 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha TE pera-ka karanga ti'aturi Santos, e whiwhi TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; HAPA hohonu;NO PIIRAA NO TE TEST TAPU LIFE, KORE tomo TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Te hunga e whakawhirinaki KI NOT te rangatiratanga o te Atua ki ta ratou ūnga herea ki tenei ture; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT whakaahua IN THE ATUA rongopai o te Atua ANAKE koropiko
Atua; Ki te hunga e MOST whakawhirinaki roto i to ratou CRIATURAS.-
2164 TE AO o te mau tamataraa i whakatupato i a Ihowa te Atua hae; EXSISTENTE mo nga mea katoa i
hanga e ia fakalangi; Me nga mea katoa i reira, ka hoatu e mahi ki a ia; TE ATUA nei pōhēhē ngakau no te
Atua i te hae o HUMAN, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Rawa iho nei e te Atua; FOR HUMAN e
taka ki te Atua te faaino ia i tuhituhia; HE AHA OTI o te Atua ATUA; TA'S MEN, KO O men.-
2165 IN tamataraa o te oraraa i whanau te whakapono; KOTOA tui ki he JUZJADA e te Tamaiti a te Atua, ka
whakaaro rātou hononga o te ariā o te Mutu, te feruri e ngakinga o te takitahitanga I tamataraa o te oraraa;
He māmā ake ki KIMI Tuhinga o LIGHT Infinite, THAT faaroo e tiaki TE Infinite; He i taua, ko NOT LIMITED mo
tokanga'i TE Mutu o te Atua
2166 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i reira te hunga i fekumi TRUTH tūturu ME rite mere; I waenganui i te MUA i
karangatia mua ARA AKE I TE STRANGE ki te whakapono UNKNOWN; Ke hoki AND UNKNOWN KOE'UHÍ
karanga NO akonoanga ko te BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Hinengaro e tetahi haapiiraa i roto i to ratou mau
ti'aturiraa wehe ki he ni'ihi kehé OR, tetahi o ratou te rangatiratanga o te ATUA; Ngā THIS i te ATUA kupu
whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; IS IT MORE pea ki te
WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te tangata i te imiraa, hoki ki te ATUA kupu whakarite-
faaararaa O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Ka whakawhiwhia ki tetahi i roto i tana SEARCH, i tango te
STRANGE hiahia taikaha, NOT Fakakaukau atu ki ha GOD.-
2167 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga I to ratou tauanga e fifi hi'o FOR LIFE; NOT THE
Illustrated; TĒTAHI Tuhinga o mua maumau e te Wairua i tamataraa o te oraraa, KIA JUZJADA e te Tamaiti a
te Atua; No te mea tono e faingamālie ke ATUA ite ano he UNKNOWN; FAINgAMāLIe ite me te KATOA TE
VARUA, korero i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, ki ona Tuhinga o OPPORTUNITY.-
2168 ANAKE E tutaki ana te hunga papaku, e tika te wairua i mua o te Tama a te Atua; Ua haapiihia IT
fakalangi, THAT Ko nga papaku TUATAHI ME meinga Ihowa; Tavini i te hoê aore ra ia haehaa POOR o mua, Ko
te MOST maiohatia IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; I hoatu TE WHO mua ia faahaehaa, i homai e te'ULUAKI
FAUFAA KI TE ATUA mua o Ihowa; He meinga hoki i roto i te hanahana AWARDS o te whakawa ATUA O
ATUA; I homai nei NO mua ki mea a te Atua, ko ia NO mua ka hoatu IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua
2169 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i kore ai tetahi e Tuhinga mua, o ratou katoa, ngā hinengaro UNEQUAL
RĀNEI; Toitoti tono tangata Ihowa; He aha te NOT tono KI TE ATUA, ka rite i roto i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te
mau tamataraa, homai ara ki te fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Ihowa; THE kua meinga nga wahi kopikopiko
RĀNEI TE tika i te tamataraa o te oraraa, oranga I TE aorangi KAHA'Ú Kei tona LIFE PÜNAHA e taurite; Te
hunga e pai ake te EQUAL AND TE FAIR, TONU ratou i roto i te FUTURE aorangi i tona LIFE PÜNAHA e
JUSTOS.-
2170 Rite te whakaaro, a mahi IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e tango i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IS IT
te hunga e tape'ahia i āpiha e tau'atāina o te iwi, ano hoki ratou KIA FREE KA rere i runga i, I ētahi atu
existences, IN tahi atu mau ao; Takoha ki te STATE THAT BY FORCE a ia ano hoki e hiahia ana koe BY FORCE;
IS IT MORE pea ki te whiwhi i ngā huanga ME reka I ROTO I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, KOTAHI i mea ai
tangata DAMAGE; Te farii i te hoê taata tei te STRANGE hiahia taikaha ki DO; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia:
KAUA E DO ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE ME kihai i rite ki KOE HICIESEN.-
2171 KATOA PERESIDENI FOREIGN, KINGI, Dictators, mua i hanga Tuhinga o FORCE kia herea TETAI USE, kia
noho ki STRANGE ture, e whakahe TE Tama a te Atua; Whakamatautauria TO HE Tuhinga o FORCE kia
tangohia he moe Ka whai whakaaro te wehi BY TE Tama a te Atua; No te mea tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I
nga mea katoa te here; AS Tamaiti a te Atua, ki ta tona ATUA WORKS REDENTORA.-
2172 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ITE WHO ka karangatia Na ka mau hei tauira; Ka karangatia ki te
hunga roto i te oraraa i awe i te GOLD, Kaua hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; CALLED Heroes ME
MĀTUA O TE COUNTRY, ratou katoa no nga kirehe o te AO; KATOA ora ratou, ka mohio ki te STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua; Te hunga i poropititia AND wehi IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ratou katoa CÓMPLICES kia
karangatia e te te kararehe I te tangi me te niho tetea; Ko tehea te atu i te tama a te Atua, kaua e
accomplice, He ONE WHO tiaki NOT BE SO; No te mea i katoa hei mana OWN AKÓ KE TETAI; IN tamataraa o
te oraraa he te TUARUA mahue NI NI I te muingota, NO RUA ngā waeine mōkitokito, i te ōrite o te
EXSISTENCIA.-
2173 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i NO ONE TO rebutted RĀNEI ara ki te SECOND; FOR I TE ATUA whakawa o
te Atua, e kore tetahi TUARUA ESCAPA; TE TUATAHI O TE DESVIRTUAMIENTOS MAI I TE DESVIRTUAMIENTOS
KO TE STRANGE wareware ranei te Atua; No te mea kahore koe e pā ana te Atua i te tamataraa o te oraraa,
wareware ki a koe ano hoki i nga FUTURE; Ki te takahi ana KATOA O ko koe, utu koe te wairua I tamataraa o
te oraraa, SECOND'E SECOND, rāpoi'E rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ BY ARIĀ; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
THAT mio'i NO ONE IS roto i te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO IS YES DESVIRTUÓ.-
2174 THE MOST mōkitokito hara e AN mea hanga anatikaraiti I hāngai kōeke; Tamata vetahi ź e rave rahi o
te anatikaraiti, pūkete ratou kahore e hoatu e ko ratou e; Kihai i AND te faatupu i te ATUA kupu whakarite-
WHAKATŪPATO mea: Ven he takakau ki roto i te kanohi o ētahi atu, kaua e kite i te kurupae i roto OWN; I
hinga i tenei tinihanga, ka utua koe i pukapuka RETA korerotia; Wareware ake ia ratou ia vai mâ noa maka TE
TUATAHI kohatu o tino ki he ni'ihi kehé i ki NOT noho ai te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, te awe o te STRANGE
Tuhinga o GOLD.-
2175 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi kia mahue NO SURPRISE i hanga BY PIIRAA TE MESIA; Tetahi o ratou
KO RELIGIOUS TOKA; No te mea RELIGIOUS whakapono wehe te ao Ehara ia i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
ianei i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Hinengaro ki te wehe i KORE, NO KO TE ATUA; Te ao
pera-ka karanga NOATU CAUGHT ka mahue nga kanohi, TE ATUA faaara o te Atua; I Ta'na evanelia ATUA i
tuhituhia: ONLY SATANI wehe kia wehea ia ia; THE ATUA kupu whakarite-faaararaa Whārangi o Ihowa, HE
mau faaararaa hanahana no KATOA PSYCHOLOGIES HUMAN THAT e rere tahi, i te mau tau, ara te
whakamātautau LIFE.-
2176 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te tahi atu mau mea matauranga ki te Atua; Te hunga i
whakapono ki kuware, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I te iteraa i te he mo
te taha ki ATUA; FOR kore Humanity haere he NO TE kuware, i tuhituhia: te kanohi te kanohi; IS IT MORE pea
ki te WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia kotahi NOT miharo BY TE kuware I tamataraa o
te oraraa; He moana tangata i whakarere, kapea SORPRENDER.-
2177 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha i roto i te mea i ētahi atu, me NA'A; Me te nuinga mahue;
KOE'UHÍ ATOA pakoire WHO takahia te ture a Ihowa; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: nga wairua katoa e moe; Te
ofatiraa i te ATUA ture a te Atua e moe ana mo te taha ki te whakatinana i te AUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore tetahi e moe ana I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga moe
SO tipua.
2178 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ora nga TUARUA i te taurite o AN oraraa; KOE'UHÍ te Atua e kore te
timatanga END RĀNEI; Ko te timatanga o te haerenga o te hunga papaku hanahana, i roto ano; IS IT hoki
tenei i tuhituhia: KOTOA hunga whakaiti ia te nui o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea NOT HOKOHOKO
haehaa; KO te hunga papaku I ROTO TE Tuhinga; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE ariā I to
ratou mau ti'aturiraa, TAKE ki ngā Tuhinga me te wairua; Ki te hunga e Limited ANAKE TO ESPÍRITU.-
2179 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, hanga i tona iku'anga OWN AS mahi AS TE SECONDS NOHO; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, tuarua BY SECOND, NO i hinga ra o te warewaretanga TO ATUA;
AKE I FOR KOTAHI e tika te TUARUA wareware koutou; Wareware ki te Atua, ka ui tetahi i te tuarua ranei,
ara; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: e karakia nei koutou ATUA ME Ihowa, i nga mea katoa IMAGINABLES.-
2180 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kino te maha oo koutou ORARAA; Na ka atu i te SEARCH kia ia ratou ia
faahemahia A ke, me Tuhinga UNKNOWN; Utu Tuhinga IS BY SECONDS; Tuarua ōrite utu KI Tuhinga o AN
oraraa o te marama; Kia ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, a kahore he rebutted IN A PITI ranei ara; FOR THE
ATUA whakawa i tonoa KI te Atua te TRIAL ngā MEA KATOA IMAGINABLES.-
2181 Putanga o NEI TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, a meatia ana Tuhinga, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; No te mea kahore Tuhinga AS tono TO ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT roto i to
ratou ngā ariā o te TUÍ, rite te kupu WITH te Atua i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2182 TE Tuhinga o takaí puta i roto i TE STRANGE rangatiratanga o te kararehe i O AUA; KO TE Tuhinga o
mua UNEQUAL THAT awe i te GOLD, ka homai e te WORLD te whakawa he; Na reira he tukanga
Revolutionary ANAKE I ta ratou mau tautooraa; Nga rangatira katoa e kiia nei mea e kore arahina TŌ pāhoro
ATU TAUIRA KA hāmenetia AS e te hunga tinihanga e te Tamaiti a te Atua; E te hunga tinihanga AUA Ka utua
e rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota o te teka i hanga hono kakaí; IS ake i te rapu aroha ki te uhunga ki te tetea niho, me te
hunga e pōhēhē roto i to ratou Tuhinga o FIGHT; Ki te kitea THAT TE ENGAÑADORES.-
2183 Whakamatautauria TO KIA KORE Revolution ki te whakamahi i FORCE ki te whakatau TŌ TÜRANGA,
KORE puritia TĒTAHI kopoua; No te mea ATUA rapunga TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, Tuhinga o FORCE
KAIWHĀNGAI MAHI KATOA haapotoraa i pai ai free; E whakamārama ana tēnei aha te tama o te Atua e nga
poropiti, ehara i USE TE WHAKAMAHINGA, FORCE no korero ana ki ta ratou mau haapiiraa faateitei mai te
Atua; Ko tenei Tuhinga o katoa i hanga e Tuhinga o Tuhinga CALL ki te tangohia ARIĀ Militarism; NO MANA O
te Tuaiho WORLD i te wariu o te FORCE a kore ake; E kore ano e DEL Present.-
2184 TUKANGA Revolutionary FOR KATOA tei roaa ia outou Tuhinga o LIGHT, THAT kua puta mai i roto
mua; Awe i te GOLD KORE, Me whai wāhi te tangata whai takaí, i tona wairua TE STRANGE Tuhinga ite GOLD;
Ua haapiihia e tetahi fakalangi Rico tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tena i karangatia no te oreraa e te
rangatiratanga o te Atua, eaha hoki AS ki te ārahi i tahi atu mau vahi I TE Tuhinga o tamataraa o te oraraa; IT
IS FOR tenei WORLD pāhoro THAT KORE, NO NOHO; IS IT MORE pea NOFO TE huringa o mua i kahore e hua;
Whakaritea No te mea WORKER WITH tu'utu'uni fakalangi TE ATUA e mea: kai taro WITH TE werawera o tou
mata; TE CALL BY Rico meka mere o te oranga, i mahue ia MANDATE AS ATUA; Tawhiti WITH ATUA He
whakatūpato kei tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te mea te tangata taonga i hanga Tuhinga o
fakatokanga faka'otuá, ta'efakangatangata ITI whakatutuki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2185 Whakatōngia KATOA kaumatua PEOPLE karangatia ou Nationalism, atu ta'efakangatangata TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; NATIONALISMS ka tapa te tono tangata Ihowa; Whakaaro KATOA ki te tono huru
oraraa apī Wairua te Atua:, e ui tākuta o te mea i roto i a ratou ture tae atu ki te WEHEWEHE; Mea e mōhio
ana te katoa i te rangatiratanga o te Atua SATANI wehewehea nga anahera o te papa; Tangata IMITA Satane
na roto i to ratou iho ora WHAKATAU; THE ATUA kupu whakarite-WARNING i ONLY SATANI CARE wehe AS
nui i roto i ra'ii ni'ai te fenua; Ua haapiihia IT ko e Tamai TE RUNGA O AUA AS BELOW.-
2186 CALL noa NO PAPA Revolution wä, ki te hanga o ratou rangatira USE TE WHAKAMAHINGA, FORCE ki
te kawe i; FOR tono tangata Ihowa, hei tohu i te FORCE I tamataraa o te oraraa; Nga mea i aru E aru ua haapii
ia ratou TE takaí tae atu ki te pā o te ringa, i noho kore ai he tapokoranga KI TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; E
mea ohie a'e ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i kahore ki te mahi ki te whakamahi o FORCE roto i te mau o
mua; Ki te hunga i hanga kawenata ki IT.-
2187 Te iwi AMONG kia nui MONEY CALLED Capitalism, rawa kē o Communism hapori OR, TE TUATAHI
hinga ana te ofatiraa o te ture a te Atua; Aha i PĒHEA KI TE AO O Tuhinga THAT TE CALL no te rangatiratanga
o te moni, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; I ngā WARNING ATUA I TE ATUA kupu whakarite-te
whakatupato i TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua tenei a: KO Erangi o te kamera ra te kowhao o te ngira, i te
taonga ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ma'u te moni o te kararehe WITH hinga IT IN COMPLICIDAD; IN
tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te kia tupato tei tavini KI e karangatia accomplice i roto i TE ATUA whakawa o
te Atua; KOE'UHÍ ōrite AS NO CHARGE ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2188 Waenganui i te pūnaha LIFE I runga i te moni, anö i ATU PÜTAKE I hokohoko tatau ai, THERE IS AN
REREKĒTANGA Infinite; He māmā ake ki te noho i runga EARTH, TE EQUAL AHAKOA I PUKA ta'ehaohaoá; He
kia whakaritea AS A pipiri te āhua noho; PŪNAHA oraraa haamauhia i ni'ai GOLD, KO TE ATUA WARNING NA
TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, e kore noho ki te ao; He māmā ake ki te noho i runga EARTH, KO WARNING SO
ATUA NOT wahi o te ATUA rongopai o te Atua
2189 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, nga mea no iwi no ratou nei MONEY e hiahiatia ana
NO fakafofonga o te kararehe; He aha i KAIAKA MORE mure ore aroaro o te Atua, te mea i hanga e ia; THE
matapo e te matapo nga kaiarahi, i HOKO nga kaiarahi NATIONS, TE arahina ana e aitarahu, he hāneanea
KĀORE KAIAKA iku'anga OWN; Nga mea katoa horo'ahia; Kino TE matapo e te matapo nga kaiarahi mana'o
me te whakaaro o ratou iwi; No te mea Pai atu ma ratou ano; Mo te matapo e te matapo nga kaiarahi,
karanga NATIONS e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2190 Tangata katoa i whakaiti I tamataraa o te oraraa, KATOA KIA korero ki JUSTICE; Te mea kihai i
whakataimahatia WITH THE OUTRAGE accomplice; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, Tuhinga o
NON COMPLICIDAD OUTRAGE e te Tamaiti a te Atua i te; He TO ENTER TE CÓMPLICES.-
2191 Tuhinga KATOA o Tuhinga, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; I te aroaro o te taata nei, i
te tika kaitapere '; MORE TO LES VIOLADORES Tuhinga kua KORE Tuhinga o mua ATUA; No te mea he KATOA
JUZJARÁ WITH te ahi ka tonu; AND me utu I existences o te pouri, PER rāpoi ngota i te tinana o te kikokiko
THAT takahi; He rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko IS ōrite ki AN oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI WHO TENTÁNDOSE, pakeke Tuhinga Mental ki te rape; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango SO tipua
LICENTIOUSNESS.-
2192 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha pūtahi; O AUA Tuhinga ko te ki te wehe pütahitanga i te Atua
e he hunga; Ki ngā mema katoa o ngā whakahaere o te whenua WHAKAAROHIA o te Atua, i mōhio mai rātou
ki Tuhinga KATOA, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Kihai hoki i mohio O TE hinengaro o tetahi WEHEWEHE; No
te mea fakatokanga TE AO o te mau tamataraa BY ngaahi senituli lahi, kia wehea ME ENDS ONLY SATANI
wehea ia ia; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, kaua e ia ratou ia
faahemahia ke i wehea ATU PSYCHOLOGIES; AKE I te hunga e TUKU AMAZING; KIA TE Whārangi o
CAPITALIST ME KIA ko RELIGIOUS TE TRAGEDY te hunga i noho; KOE'UHÍ ngā TE TUATAHI He taonga me te
rawakore; A i te rua uru WHAKAPONO MANY, e pā ana tētahi AND ANAKE GOD.-
2193 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki te whawhai FOR LIFE SYSTEM KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA te FAIR;
Ture a te Atua no te haapii te reira THAT KOTAHI ki roaa taro ki te werawera TE FRONT; Puta KATOA TE ATUA
mana kökiri i te Atua, FOR KATOA e feruri PSYCHOLOGIES; FOR THE iti, te NUI; FOR te taata ei te OHU; Te
hunga i tetahi mea ki te whawhai ki nga STRANGE kingi o te kararehe ka riro mea i roto i te hanahana ta te
Atua; Ko tehea te farii i mua hanahana i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, TUATAHI WHO te whawhai ki
SYSTEM LIFE ere i te mea MEN LE i whakanohoia e FORCE; AND FOR TE STRANGE WORLD O TE STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua, ko UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2194 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE SENSATION o Tuhinga o KOTAHI FOR KI TETAI; TE Tuhinga o
TE AO hotohoto, tono tangata Ihowa; Haere te hotohoto STRANGE e HUA THAT ko te wahi o te matatini-
ekengia KI GOLD hanga te SYSTEM LIFE; Me i NOT TE kaihanga o te öhanga pera-ka karanga i tona matatini
ke ki GOLD, hotohoto NO EXSISTIRÍA IN THE WORLD; ME TE AO o te mau tamataraa, ME KORE KIA AND
PENSAR.-
2195 Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I KORE SURPRISE mahue, me TE Tuhinga o PÜNAHA LIFE ke ki ona ture,
whakaputaia ketia ATUA ture a te Atua; FATHER IEHOVA TOHU TE STRANGE moe mo te taha ki te mana tenei
i mea nei te ao o te TEST nga wairua katoa e moe; Moe THIS IS FOR tau'a ore i katoa mo te taha ki te uta he o
SYSTEM ora ano mona ake; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai i moe ana ki to te tika i roto i
tou PÜNAHA LIFE; AKE I FOR te hunga e ia ratou ano miharo BY DESCUIDO.- SO tipua
2196 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i te horihori me ngā pūrere; Tales o nga anatikaraiti
piihia e te Tama a te Atua; FOR nga mea HUMAN tono te Atua, te tapatahi o, te haehaa, TE NATURAL; Tono
tangata Ihowa TA TE Rangitahi ANAKE pumau te hoź oraraa; Noa o Tuhinga o mua, i hinga IN matatini USE
TEETH, he WHAKATAU tinihanga o to ratou Atua OWN; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i MĀMĀ ME
NATURAL tou tinana roto i te oraraa; FOR tapatahi o te NATURAL, ko te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He mama i
FALSE i whai ai ki te mea i rangitahitia fakavaivai'i NATURAL.-
2197 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he CUSTOMS MANY tahito; Te hunga e tono Tuhinga MÖ TE tahito ra, i te
MISSION hinga; Te hunga e KAUA E KAIAKA NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tenei, e haohaoa
ho'omou KUNENGA OWN; Tuhinga FOR OUT KATOA nana ake; I te Atua hanganga, exsisted tae KUNENGA
Infinite a ratou; Tenei te ihirangi o te ATUA kupu whakarite i mea: THERE katoa i roto i te kahui a te Atua
2198 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta tikanga, me ngā tikanga; TAE mea katoa OUT o te tangata, kahore a
ratou whakamanawareka ki te Atua, NOT NOFO ON EARTH; Mata māmā ake ki te pai CUSTOMS te Atua; I
meinga ai te kawa me te tikanga me ATU rāhuitia ki te haere, kihai i IN siokitá STRANGE; Mo te hunga e mea
te Tuhinga KI TETAI, KA Tuhinga o tipua e te Tamaiti a te Atua i te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; OCCULTISM utua
KATOA TUARUA'E TUARUA, i te wa e roa karakia i whakawhirinaki ai TETAI Prohibition.-
2199 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta SWINGERS CALLED auraro; I tango auraro KATOA TE STRANGE
toreretanga ki te whakaora i te kararehe, e kore nei e no; Auraro Me utu mo nga mea katoa i homai e rāpoi
ngota; FOR ia rāpoi ngota o STRANGE whakamarie ka SWINGERS AUA ME tahae ia ora KOTAHI oraraa THAT
ka homai hoki ratou KI TŌ ENEMIGOS.-
2200 ABOUT TE Whārangi o mua patu, me te hunga i hokona e, Lie he whakawa ano rāpoi ATUA i te rāpoi
ngota; Ratou ki te tātai i NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota i roto i te WAR MATŪ i hanga Na ka hokona e; To IT o
mua, e riro ia ratou ahi ka tonu; Ko ratou te faahapahia LEA mau tenetere O TE ATUA PAPA'IRAA TE ATUA
2201 IN tamataraa o te oraraa ta te kararehe; Te kararehe Ko ha tokotaha STRANGE STRANGE me te
hangarau THAT ki te whakatutuki i, i tango te kararehe, te STRANGE hiahia taikaha o te whakamahi i Tuhinga
UNEQUAL; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā roto i te hanga te tika; THAT IS, Tuhinga EQUAL; No te mea e taurite
AND UNEQUAL NO TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te kararehe, ko te taua rangatiratanga o te moni matatini-
ekengia hangaia mō GOLD, i ki te utu rāpoi BY rāpoi ngota, toko i te ora ME ŌNA TECHNOLOGY STRANGE
STRANGE; Ia rāpoi ngota LE tohu te kararehe, te oraraa a muri a◊e i he ai ratou ki te whawhai ki te tahi, mai
ano ratou e matou Tuhinga utaina ki runga ki a ratou DESIGUALES.-
2202 I tata o tamataraa o te oraraa, ua haamata te kararehe A rawakore; Te tango HE āta whakatara ona
turanga MILITARY; Te kararehe siokita AS NOA, NEVER ANNOUNCED TE AO,'E POVERTY taui; TENEI Tuhinga o
pono utua e NGÄTAHI mea katoa ia ia ki te kararehe; No te mea kararehe e kore e whakarerea noatia RĀNEI
KOTAHI rāpoi ngota; TIDES HUMAN ka aroha FOR RETAIL RĀNEI WITH te kararehe I te tangi, o te tetea o
TEETH.-
2203 KAITONO i waenganui i te PAIR te MARRIAGE hanga ki te pānui i ngā nūpepa o te ao hono ATU WHO
kihai, te tuatahi MORE ore atu i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea te haehaa i roto i tou kohanga rawa,
katia atu momo katoa o mua noa; Ana ko nga hei whakaatu i to MARRIAGES roto i ngā nūpepa o mua, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; RATOU ka kiia te ao nei, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; Momo katoa o te rarapa
ana We Score te haehaa; Tono tangata te Atua i te whakaaturia I PUBLICATIONS te oraraa rawa iho I
PÜNAHA e ua ofati e I tetahi taime, TE ATUA ture a te Atua
2204 ACT mahi katoa i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, whakawakia i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; ACTS
te hunga e hanga ha'uti IN ratou rangatira whakamahi i te kaha, whakawakia ake te; BY ratou ara o te
whakapono rangatira OVER, ki a koutou KORERO KO YUGOS tamau; Ko te hunga e hari pu ki ta te FORCE I
tamataraa o te oraraa, KA whakatupato CÓMPLICES I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, TE SON PRIMOGÉNITO.-
2205 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki KIA TUARUA mataara BY TUARUA; EXSISTÍA FOR whakaaro o te
taata nei i takahi te ture a te Atua; Ka hunga i noho i te kino, AO TE o te kararehe, AND NOT ite RĀNEI NOT
WANTED ite kihai i AGAIN roto i te heke LIFE; Ai ratou i te ani Ihowa, tahi atu mau huru o mua; MAS, NO
HUMAN; KOE'UHÍ te Atua e kore te timatanga e kore END.-
2206 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, a he tokomaha he tokomaha te hunga pohehe WITH kākahu hōia CALL,
puta mai ana i tamataraa o te oraraa; Basta kumea MEA KO NOT atu i te rangatiratanga o te Atua i tuhituhia
ki te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, TE THAT STRANGE oaoa e kitea ki a Tuhinga I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; I
mahue nei WITH tō ngāwari, NOT faauru māia ki te mana hanahana; He māmā ake ki te hoki ki te ora, i muri i
tamataraa o te oraraa, te tangata i NOT tiaki whakaongaonga maui ranei, ehara toia TO'OHEMÁ, SO i haapii
e te ka karangatia, MEN kua hinga i te hara; AKE I FOR ONE WHO IS moe a ka meinga tetahi o ratou o
Tuhinga o PECADORES.-
2207 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE Tuhinga RĀNEI idylls Fanau'i; AUA i ora WHEAKO, KAUA E hoki mai ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tetahi o ratou mohio ki te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, Tuhinga; Tei haapiihia e
ta'u ME ta'u: e karakia nei koutou ATUA ME Ihowa, i nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; THAT IS, katoa Tuhinga O
IDILIO; Wareware tenei Wahi o katoa i mohio OR Tuhinga idylls, meinga te riri o te Tama a te Atua; TE
AITEANGA E KIA EARTHQUAKES whakamataku, e a Madden He STRANGE wareware tan I te tangi me te tetea
o TEETH.-
2208 Taurite i hanga taata nei i roto tamataraa o te oraraa, ka takoha atu ki te Atua riri o te Atua I TE ATUA
Fakamaau Faka'osí; Te utu mo te ofatiraa i te ture a te Atua KIA TE EARTHQUAKES ka mahue iho te moana, e
ka meinga Tama a te Atua; He māmā ake ki te tiki i ona kāpasá ni hanahana i te whakawa WHAKAMUTUNGA,
te ao o mua, Kaua e kainga te STRANGE toreretanga te ofatiraa i te ture a te Atua; A i taua, AS A te ao E YES
VIOLÓ.-
2209 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta Monopolies OR KARANGA TRANSNATIONAL; Rewera mana pēnei i O
TE nui TAE matatini-ekengia TO GOLD; Ratou katoa ka MORE wehiwehi IN POVERTY; AHA ka KI KAI inoi; AND
ki a ratou te whakatau i te AUA LAW, nei e ALCAHUETEARON; IS i huaina ai taua PERESIDENI, KINGI,
Dictators, karanga mua mua; I TIKA MEET tenei ture nei e Tuhinga faati'amâ i, puta mai i te SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE AND UNKNOWN EGOÍSTA.-
2210 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY Tuhinga karohia, TE kaha ki te uauatanga; Ratou ia na reira ngaro IA
TUARUA ME ia rāpoi ngota, KOTAHI oraraa o te marama, he pai i taea roaa habérsela; Te tapeke o ngā
existences BY TE whakamarie te ora, i te NUMBER noa atu, THAT anō-tomo AGAIN, TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; He PITI ngaro i te mau tamataraa o te ao, a WITH tangi te tetea KOE niho mo te hunga e
DESPERDICIARON.-
2211 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi OR muhu, kopa AS rite mou, NOT LOST ko te rua RĀNEI LOST;
AKE I FOR ONE WHO te noho hauora me te whanaketanga FULL, engari tika LOST te SECOND; Nanakia ATUA
Tenei he no te tono te HUMAN mea hanga te fakamaau faka'otua hoki taua, i nga mea katoa; Tono mea
hanga HUMAN te whakawa ATUA O te Atua, e kore i murua ia ANAKE KOTAHI rāpoi ngota NI; Mau
tamataraa no FAKALANGI āhuatanga tono KI TE ATUA, AS I tonoa e te LIFE; Infinite HOKO TE ATUA HAMANI,
NOT TONOA te matatini o ētahi atu, HE AS men.-
2212 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whakapono ki te Legends RĀNEI TALANOA o te pouri MANY; THE hanga te
whakapono anake ki, TUI e hanga KORE RE-tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ua haapiihia IT kihai i taea e
e mahi RUA rangatira; KI tono te HUMAN mea hanga ki te noho ki te ao marama, kia tika te mea ka marama
APA; Kinautolu ne nau na nga Ihowa o te pouri, takahia TE ATUA PalōMesi ki te Atua, ia tavini ANAKE te
LIGHT; Mea hanga HUMAN kia te rangatiratanga o te Atua ia kua tau'a KI WITH te rewera I te mau tamataraa
o LIFE.-
2213 Katoa e whakamatautauria KI kite kiriata pānui rānei i te wehi wehi BOOKS, i hinga ra o tou FI OWN,
ki te āhua korerotia i mua ki ATUA; Hanga mua KATOA TE MURE, KI kia rite I tona rāpoi ngota LAST; Te hunga
e IN THE Tuhinga o mātakitaki LIFE READING RĀNEI whakangahau mea i te rewera, ka utua koe i BY SECONDS
AND Tuhinga; I roto i nga pukapuka OR, LES ōrite ki te ora KOTAHI oraraa IN aorangi DARKNESS.-
2214 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te hoatu tetahi mua ki te Atua, i toa I, TE ATUA KATOA mua o IT; I
iti ki te Atua He aha Kei MEANNESS i roto i tona fakamaau faka'otua; No te farii i ki kia hoatu ki tamataraa o
te oraraa; IS ake i te rapu ATUA aau ATUA i hoatu katoa i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Ki te kitea te
tangata nana nei i homai NO MEA; TE MAU I TE FAINgAMāLIe TO DAR.-
2215 I te mau tamataraa o te ora, no te maha atu e hēmanawa; NEI hēmanawa, kihai i whakaturia e te tahi
paparia te hanahana hē FAINgAMāLIe ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE ANAKE Tuhinga o takeo, kia ka aha
takahi Ihowa; I whakahaua IT ki te whawhai ki te rewera i roto ona ahua katoa, ki mua KATOA; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, WORK ki te whawhai ki te kino i tango; Ki te hunga e
whakamarie DURMIERON.-
2216 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI whawhai roto i te tikanga me ētahi atu KORE; Momo o te pakanga
mo KO Infinite LIFE; Katoa ka tangohia ki ngā te mau fifi TATŪ, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i te Tuhinga o AUTUANGA wero I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE
WHO kihai; KOE'UHÍ WON THAT TE fifi MORE tapawha TE ATUA mana o te Atua, ka mea: kai taro WITH TE
werawera o tou mata; NOT WON haere atu te mau fifi i him.-
2217 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, TE FOREIGN whanau SON ka ngana ki te hunga e I tamataraa o te
oraraa, o ratou oraraa o te ritenga ki te mea i haapiihia e te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; IS SO IF A
RELIGIOUS, MILITARY RĀNEI te pātai atu ki te CAPITALIST tama a te Atua, e korero koutou i uru tahi tata:
FATHER ATUA SOLAR, korero ki a koutou E hiahia ana ētahi STRANGE; IS IT a'e tukinotia ano he manene e te
Tamaiti a te Atua, kotahi i MEA ke I tamataraa o te oraraa; ANNOUNCED THIS i te hanahana rongopai o te
Atua, AS MORARE EXTRAÑA.-
2218 IF PERESIDENI kiia, KINGI, arahina Dictators ki tona iwi BY TE STRANGE Tuhinga o te kararehe ON CAE
e faahapa ia ratou PEOPLE AUA, e mohio i te mana o mua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE
matapo e te matapo nga kaiarahi BY te oreraa e Fakakaukau ki he me'a Ihowa nga mea katoa, arahina ki ona
iwi mua BY ROAD KORE arahina ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IF nga iwi o te tamataraa o te oraraa, kihai i
mohio ki ki nga rangatira ia ite i te iwi o te whenua, tomo YES TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
2219 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i hanga WORK BY AWE E rave rahi o te puai, TE STRANGE ORARAA Tuhinga
o TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; THE SEARCH FOR te JOB tinihangakore NO WHAKAAROHIA te rite ki te hoax
NO TETAI I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; I hanga nei e Tuhinga o MANA ke o kaha, wareware te hanahana
kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO e mea: kaua e mahia ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE ME kihai i rite ki ki a koutou;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te whawhai mo te ORA, hoki ki te ATUA faaararaa o Ihowa; Ki te
hunga i hinga ki te STRANGE wareware tono ratou te GOD.-
2220 IF Ua haapiihia IT THAT KO TE runga ake i te rite te auraa DOWN KATOA e ongo i TAATA ME TAKITAHI
NOT HUMAN, KATOA matua IEHOVA, IN Grade Infinite; Te hunga e KAUA E hapu i roto i a ratou momo o TUÍ,
peka NA'A NAU Tuhinga o LIGHT, I Grade Infinite; He māmā ake ki mamata ki he'Otuá TUATAHI WHO
whakapono mea i roto ano ia ia, IT anō hoki rātau ki HAMANI; He VIEW THAT TUATAHI NOT e mahi
WHAKAAROHIA me; Momo o faaroo e, kore e Ihowa whakawhenumi, ona e kore e haere mai ki
kaiahuwhenua GOD.-
2221 'oku Faingofua ange Ihowa ARRIVE, mo te kupu whakakahore na i te tamataraa o te oraraa; No te
mea i whakaakona ai koe TE AO O Tuhinga i Infinite ATUA; He VIEW ki te waiho mo te hunga e hinga I
paerangi FOREIGN; IS IT MORE pea kite i te tamarii no te mea te Atua tamariki i KATOA TUI; A ki te
whakapono KATOA, āhukahuka TE ATUA huanga o te Atua, THAT KO TE Infinite; He VIEW ki te CALL ITE
pakeke hara.
2222 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga IN FETISH, Santos, mauri, IMAGES; Ratou e noho ki whakapono
koe; MORE, NOT noho ki ATUA; Kei te pera ano te reira ke tui ki tamataraa o te oraraa, i tuhituhia: te Atua ko
Iehova te tino hae; Ka hanga hoki i hanga ano nga mea katoa, ta vetahi WORSHIPPED; Whakapoauau KO TE
MAHI WITH THE HAMANI; Tetahi e KIATE MEA waho o te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE Tērā pea, ko FAAROO KI TE ATUA MAU HAAPIIRAA A TE ATUA KO IT ore e
faatura i te mea i te hoê faaueraa hanahana o te Atua
2223 Ka tapa te o POLITICAL, mua, RELIGIOUS AND CAPITALIST, TE tangata i tonoa tata'uraa o te oraraa te
Atua, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea tamataraa o te oraraa ngā i TE tono, kotahi te
ao I ora hinengaro; Ki te kahore he matau ana ki te tangata ia ite e, nga kikokiko katoa tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tangata NE ke toe AND PENSAR.-
2224 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te ao ki te mohio ki te STRANGE LIFE WHEAKO o mua UNEQUAL; Tuhinga
AUA o matatini-ekengia KI GOLD; Ko te SO THAT roto i to ratou moe ki paruru i te UNEQUAL, KA Tuhinga o
COMPLICITY WITH te kaituhi o te UNEQUAL runga i te whenua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kei
tiakina KI TE UNEQUAL; He AKE I mo nga matapo o te wairua, kahore i matau ki te hunga DEFENDÍAN.-
2225 LIFE HUMAN ki te tuku i nga wairua tonoa KI TE ATUA TE whakamatautauria; IS IT hoki tenei i
tuhituhia: whakamatau nga wairua kei roto; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO I
tamataraa o te oraraa, kaua e wareware ki taime BY taime, ua oaoa e, te ora, KO ANAKE te TEST; AKE I FOR
ONE WHO kihai whakaaro; Mahi tamaiti KAUA E whakatutuki i korerotia ki te Atua tāna AUTHORS kore e kite
i te GOD.-
2226 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i whiriwhiri I te WAY, TE OHIPA i whiriwhiria e koutou; Ki te mahi nga
tangata katoa KIA whakaaro o te tavini i te mamae e te haehaa TE AO; I tavini i roto i mahara ki te kaha, e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ua haapiihia e tetahi Rico OR kaha, kahore tetahi o ratou e tomo TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, THAT mamae te tamataraa o te
oraraa, he mea mo nga; TUKU no te mea TIKA KO te hanahana TESTING TE ATUA kanohi-Atua.,
2227 THE STRANGE ōritenga THAT KI TE AO o te mau tamataraa KNOW roto i te oraraa, utua e te pera-ka
karanga RICH; Puta hoki to ratou mua MÄ Tuhinga UNEQUAL; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki
faataa i te mea i whiwhi i ngä ture huhua, ko te mea i whiwhi IN EQUAL Tuhinga; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i hanga i te rereketanga o; Ki te hunga i hinga ki te ore STRANGE; ATTITUDE te
pānga o ki te kingitanga o te kore ōritenga, ka tonu i roto i te Tuhinga LIFE.-
2228 Te hunga e roto i to ratou Tuhinga, ngā KI TE UNEQUAL I tamataraa o te oraraa, te aha e WITH
UNEQUAL; I roto tahi atu mau ao AND existences KAHA'Ú, ka whakahokia ki te ora te nui tiakina runga i te
whenua; IS IT MORE pea ki te e Tuhinga FAIR existences KOTAHI KAHA'Ú WHO I tamataraa o te oraraa, ka
awhina E HĀ JUST te feruri na roto i te EQUAL; FOR MEA MEITAKI I MURI, tetahi ki te tiaki i te hakari
PRUEBAS.-
2229 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki A feruri i te mure ore, e pā ana oraraa OWN; ANAKE mo te hunga
e tiakina Mutu, matau koe ki te mutunga; Ehara ianei tenei manukanuka MEA, MEA e kore e kite; TE ATUA
JUSTICE o te Atua FOR TEFITO'I rāpoi I TE mōkitokito KĒHUA; Ko te nuinga o te tangata e moe ana I
tamataraa o te oraraa; TE TUARUA LIFE haere i roto i te Tuhinga BY te Rangitahi STRANGE te nohoanga A
mōkitokito tenei,'E TE HUMAN VARUA; Ko tenei he aha torutoru e kite i taua Maere Porowhitatia te
INFINITO.-
2230 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi tahuri E NUI AKE I TETAI, FOR wahi o nga mea; WANTED Rawa i
te wahi, kahore he mea kia noho; Ko tehea hei karanga i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te tangata kahore tata
tetahi I tamataraa o te oraraa OR; TE Tuhinga o hau atu i ki, i tukua e te fakamaau ta'etotonu tamau nei o
ratou rawa iti; THE STRANGE ki te whakakino i WITH THE POOR o mua, utua e te SECONDS tau'a AND ngā
rāpoi ngota; Tau'a ore i te tetahi AS tono TO ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mea ai
tukia nga STRANGE ore, i tua atu i TUITUI tou mamae mo e fakamaau ta'etotonú ake nei; Ki te hunga e hinga
ana ki te IT.-
2231 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hae maha atu; Tino tono te hae tangata ATUA; Hae hunga i ANOTHER
ANOTHER AND THAT takahia te ture a te Atua, kua ANOTHER hae fakamaau faka'otua, i taua whakawa; Ana
hoki te pouri hae; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi hoź taata tei ite whakahē Tuhinga Mental ki te
hae; AKE I FOR, THAT awe i te TO'OHEMÁ IT.-
2232 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe TE hunga whai taonga; I te RICH SO-
piihia no te Tuhinga; No te mea kua SENTENCED ratou e Ihowa, E kore tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Pakoire nei i roto i Tuhinga i SENTENCED te Atua, ki ta I tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: ko te toenga o DOCTOR te aha TE RIGHT; Ki te whakaora i te iwi o TA TE
RICH, i NOT iku'anga o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2233 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha ngā tikanga; Ratou katoa, e ka ANAKE kororia ai te Matua
IHOWA; Ua haapiihia IT Tamai ANAKE ki karakia ki te Atua i nga mea katoa; THE STRANGE moe o te mea i
hanga e HUMAN i hanga ki tona tuku iho, tuku iho DEAD; SECONDS FOR EMPLOYEES I nga whakarerenga iho
kihai te ATUA hiri a te Atua, NO Ua farii i tohu i te hanahana ta te Atua
2234 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te Atua Whakaaro nui no te whakapataritari tetahi ki te mea, i hanga i taua
mea fakalangi hiri a te Atua; AHAKOA KUA NOA whakaaro te tangata o Tuhinga o te ora i roto te Atua ia
rātou e mea, Tuhinga o te taata i taea kua tae mai te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Nga mea katoa i meatia AND i
te hiri a te Atua Na roto i te OWN whakaaro, e tiakina I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua
2235 'oku Faingofua ange hipoki IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI te WHO I tamataraa o te
oraraa, i tahuri ke i te Atua; No te mea ka WAWATA KORE tangata e takahi accomplice TE ATUA ture a te
Atua; COMPLICIDAD no te hekenga Tuhinga o LIGHT; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea tangata hinaaro ia mo'e
KOTAHI oraraa o FUTURE LIGHT.-
2236 IN tamataraa o te oraraa haere i runga i te tokomaha tangata nana i takahi te hanahana ture a te
Atua; Ka rere ratou, te mōrea o te e whakaarohia ana mō CÓMPLICES Tuhinga BY TE Tama a te Atua; I te
mau tamataraa o te ora no te ite ARATOHU Tīpakohia; IN THE STRANGE WORLD kingi TE STRANGE
Capitalism, EXSISTIERON nga kaiarahi VAERUA NEVER TRUE; FOR KATOA i te awe o te STRANGE mana'oi roto
i GOLD faaohipahia ESPÍRITU.-
2237 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te puai no te STRANGE WORLD o mua, NOA na te tuatahi i pā ki te
whakamarie ia; IN THE ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ka muri; Te nuinga o ratou mate e tatari ana ki whakaarahia
ratou kai ki ngā tamariki; Mea katoa e kiia taonga ki te ao te mohio o te mau tamataraa, te faauru aroha e te
aroha I te niho, o te tetea tangi; No te mea ka kitenga o te ao KINAUTOLU, AITEANGA CONDENACIÓN.-
2238 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha ka meinga IN nohoia i ki te haere ki te iwi whānui; THE MOST
kino mōkitokito o nga pou ĒNEI nohoia THAT, ka utua koe i TUARUA BY TUARUA, rāpoi'E rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ
BY ARIĀ; Hunga katoa e tu me te mauahara i roto i te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA e; IS IT MORE pea ki te
WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te tangata i te whakaaro pai ki o ratou hoa; Ka
whakawhiwhia ki tetahi i hinga ko te mauahara ia ki tetahi
2239 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kite i etahi atu te tokomaha kia awhina ANOANOIA engari i tetahi mea
tauturu ia ratou; Utu THIS wehi STRANGE i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te hipoki IN
THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI tei paruru i te tahi i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; KIA hipoki mo
te tangata awhina tetahi IN LIFE.-
2240 IN tamataraa o te oraraa ia ora ia ia e hurihuri tokomaha NO LES tae TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua;
Mau taata tei mana'oe hinga I tou Tuhinga; Mea katoa o nga whakatupuranga katoa, tono KI TE ATUA, TE
ATUA SURPRISE o Tuhinga o ATUA te whakawa; I TUHIA SURPRISE THIS i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; I
tuhituhia: TE pono, e tae IT BY SURPRISE, SURPRISE AS ki te meinga te tahae i te po; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI e korero KI TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, NA'Á te feruri i te maere o te
hanahana rongopai o te Atua; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kihai TAKE IN CUENTA.-
2241 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te CALL TRADE; Tenei ara ke o te whiwhi i te Rangitahi, e kitea IN THE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua; He aha te mohiotia te faito o mua, na tetahi TO'OHEMÁ wairua te awe o te
TRADE; He hekenga SENIOR SENIOR FOR te oaoa te wairua; ANAKE hunga kihai nei i matau TRADE I to outou
oraraa Kaua e hekenga; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN NOT te awe i MEA TO'OHEMA taua haora BY hekenga
Inamata ngā FOR ESPÍRITU.-
2242 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta mai ki ATU wehea BY momo huarahi whakaaro; Te hunga e haere
roto i te oraraa, ano puta ki a ratou i te hanahana ta te Atua; TE AO o te mau tamataraa wareware TE ATUA
kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; ATUA MISS tenei kupu
whakarite, wehe i te hua o IA; Na reira wehewehea tetahi o nei ia ia, NO RETURNS ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; IS IT MORE pea mo te hunga te tangata DIVIDIERON.-
2243 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tokomaha i whakapono ki te tokonga o te LIMITED; THIS FALL taputou
VAERUA AUA I tamataraa o te oraraa, ki te tono BACK TO CHOOSE I existences KAHA'Ú, TE LIMITED; AND IS
NOT iti AS TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, VAERUA AUA NOT te rangatiratanga o te ATUA; ETERNIDADES LATER
no ANAKE kua kaha TE STRANGE fiefia AT LIMITED, ka tomo; Tokonga AS LIMITED, IS utua e SECONDS me
ngā rāpoi ngota; Mō ia o ēnei Units mōkitokito, AN oraraa HĀNGAI ia ora i roto PLANETAS.- ATU
2244 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ke te whakapono i roto i existences marama i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua;
MEA riro TE kore o te whakapono; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i whakapono ki a
tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kahore i whakapono ki; THE MOST mōkitokito Tuhinga o mure
ore, nui ki te denier, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea kua whakaakona ratou katoa e
te Atua kua NI NI TEFITO'I END.-
2245 LIFE, ka tonoa a KI TE ATUA, tangata ui IN THE Mamao aorangi whakaiti; TE dwarfing o te Atua, no
tona mea hanga MEI rangitahi te opereraa o te MEA AO e oaoa; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I ātete Tuhinga
Mental KI TE STRANGE SENSATION I ROTO I TE Rangitahi kākaá RĀNEI TE LIMITED; FOR katoa i mohio i mua
ki te ora, i māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT KOTAHI mai i paraneta tawhiti te mau tamataraa,
KIATE AUA MORADAS PLANETARY, i ANAKE TE MURE KINGDOM; AND i te hunga katoa i mohio kua Rangitahi
SO fiefia AKE I aorangi AUA, tetahi o ratou kua tae mai te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2246 He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te ATUA i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, e atawhaitia ana AT THE
SKY; Ki te hunga e wareware ew hakawhetai ki te whiwhi MEA i ki te māharahara ka whawhai mo taua MEA;
Manukanuka SO Ihowa, Ko te rua'E TUARUA PRIZE IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; SPEAKS āwangawanga i
roto i ona ture āwangawanga, AS Ka korero hoki te wairua ki ona Tuhinga o ESPÍRITU.-
2247 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i haere takahia te ture a te Atua na te mangai; Ruma MANY o te pakanga i
waenganui horapa ona hoa tata; Tales o TE Varua o te Parau matapo, OR wareware ratou, tono TE WHAINGA
ATUA; Haamou FOR kahore he tono ki te Atua; Mangai, i hanga KOE WAR te whakatö-, noho i roto i
existences KAHA'Ú tahi atu mau ao, MURE WAR; Katoa e korero mai a te mangai o te tika ki KAHA'Ú o te
wairua; Putuputu ai i roto TE mōkitokito VARUA, TE TURE o e 'univēsí whwhi MISMO.-
2248 No PĒHEA FATHER Ihowa ki a Adamu eo Eva O kore e pangia e te rakau o te matauranga ki te pai ko
te WARNING hei kainga tupu ATUA; AHA MEN'S FUTURE, e waihanga SCIENCE OUT Tuhinga UNEQUAL; HUA
AND KATOA TE UNEQUAL, IS HUA tipua; STRANGE A, i te, e kore e nga AUTHORS tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; TE matauranga ki te pai mo te SCIENCE o te kararehe; THAT ki te whakatutuki, i tango TE STRANGE
hiahia taikaha ki te whakamahi i etahi atu; E kore ano te kaihanga o te kararehe RĀNEI te hunga i poropititia I
tamataraa o te oraraa, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te
Atua, nana nei i mahara, i rite tonu EQUAL; NOT TA DESIGUAL.-
2249 Momo katoa o te faaroo o te mau tamataraa o te oraraa, kua mau ki te kōrero Tuhinga me te wairua;
No te mea i tono ki te ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i kite i to'na faaroo
katoa i tou taha karapotia KATOA; Ko te hope; AKE I FOR, NGAKI TE WHO te whakapono WITH STRANGE
LÍMITE.-
2250 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i whiriwhiria tana mahi OWN; MAS, AS nga ture o te STRANGE
WORLD o mua, kihai LAW EQUAL, IS THAT ngā rua hautoru hapa Tuhinga OWN, IS utua e te kaihanga o te
STRANGE SYSTEM oraraa i Tuhinga UNEQUAL; THE NOA PEOPLE te utu ANAKE te kotahi hautoru o ona hapa;
I ROTO I TE ATUA Atua tika, e hanga PÜNAHA LIFE ke i Tuhinga UNEQUAL, IS Tuhinga hope THAT i tika ana
hei whakatutuki LAWS.- SO STRANGE
2251 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha i roto i te kararehe; Roto i te mau i huaina ao; THIS STRANGE
WORLD PUKA ke o TUÍ, kahore nei i tuhituhia ki te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, NOT whawhai ana ki nga
kararehe; Ki te mea i tahuri te kararehe TE Tuhinga o LIGHT, Inamata BY Inamata; KO E HOAHOA AND moe te
ao na-ka karanga; THIS moe STRANGE, UTU KI koutou i karanga ao, TE KORE tomokanga ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi
2252 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te āpitihanga mo nga mea o te ao; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, tutuki te pae varua e waho AS Āpitihanga; Ki te hunga e ngā; Āpitihanga
katoa ki te Rangitahi TE pāhihi RĀNEI utu i roto i Tuhinga o te marama i roto TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua
2253 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, METUA MANY, kino TE MANAKO o mua LIGHT ki te riro ratou tamariki;
KOE'UHÍ Hare MANY LES koutou tamariki, te faka'ehi'ehi mei he momo katoa o te EFFORT, patunga tapu
ranei; Ua haapii ia ratou i te mea whakaiti WHAIARO; Kino LES o ratou take OWN; Ko tenei STRANGE ki te
takahi o mua nga mea tino whakaharahara āhuatanga e kīia ao; HE meinga IN THE Tuhinga ke te kararehe I
tenei STRANGE he nunui nga WORLD.-
2254 TOHUTOHU GIVEN BY METUA e whai pānga ana ki a ratou tamariki, tukua ki te tamariki penei, NOT ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua IS TUARUA'E piti i roto i mana'ohia KATOA
hanga roto i te oraraa; THIS e hua ai milioni e milioni o mua, kanga METUA, tangi te niho, o te tetea; No te
mea i Ahiri NGĀ MĀTUA ki ētahi atu TAKITAHI, penei kahore o ratou te Tuhinga o tomo i te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; No te mea māmā ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i PART o ō rātou mātua, tohutohu e tau'a nei; He
aha koia te hiahia BY TE AO Ehara ia i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te hunga i te he o te he ngaahi mãlohi
METUA āwangawanga AND EGOÍSTAS.-
2255 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, meinga MANY faingofua; EAA whiriwhiria ana e ratou THAT ngāwari,
whakakorea ratou Tuhinga o kaha me hinga Tuhinga; Faingofua e mahi ana I tamataraa o te oraraa, te
māngai mō Te tāpeke ITI uara i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua; Mo te hunga e meinga te ngāwari, neke atu i te
kupu whakarite ATUA O te kupu: kai taro WITH TE werawera o tou mata; Pōti Kōwhiringa Choice i
whakaorangia OR roto i te oraraa, te hono tata, te ihirangi RĀNEI AITEANGA O TE ATUA kupu whakarite o
Ihowa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i roto ia koutou KŌWHIRINGA, meinga TE ATUA whakaaro o
te Atua, i roto i te whakamātautau LIFE.-
2256 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hanga MANY to ratou iho faaroo; KOTOA FAAROO kia haere tahi WITH
TAUIRA pai i roto i te mau peu OWN me ngā tikanga o te tangata; Ko nga kaimahi i kaua SO, ratou wehenga
ME ŌNA Tuhinga OWN o TUÍ; KOTOA FAAROO kia katoa i waenganui i te wairua me te mea; E KATOA hanga
IS Whārangi o FAAROO, i ki te whakamatau ano; I tuhituhia, e mohio ana e te hua o te ÁRBOL.-
2257 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha TA i matau, i nui ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kihai i; No
te tiaturiraa ra, te whakakakahu ki te Tuhinga STRANGE; Wareware ake ia ratou THAT AS HUMAN KAUA E
NUI AKE te polvito mua Infinite; KATOA E Limited hoki, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE
pea, kei ano hoki e Tuhinga STRANGE; Mo te hunga e kore e whakamate paerangi runga i töna kahapupuri ki
te whakapono, i ia peehia mau faatanoraa O TE ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO e mea: mea a te
Atua, kihai i te timatanga e kore END.-
2258 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i te tini o te hiahia taikaha LIFE STRANGE; Tuhinga o LIFE i tono ki te Atua,
momo katoa o te toreretanga kapea; FOR tangata karanga ki te Atua, TE moepuku; LIBERTINO WORLD NO,
KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea FOR BACK TO TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA, i te
tamataraa o te oraraa, pakeke Tuhinga Mental KI TE STRANGE LICENTIOUSNESS.-
2259 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i ti'aturi e na vetahi MANY; KORE take; He ano ratou e mahara existences
MANY te mea ratou ki te hanahana, ko tenei ranei e mea; Titau i te ere i te mea i tupu i roto tamataraa o te
oraraa, IS utua e SECONDS; I roto i nga rua o e whanga, IS ōrite KI TE oraraa o tatari; FOR THE HUMAN hanga
HINGA IS i fakalangi KOE I TUHIA: KAUA E DO ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE ME kihai i rite ki KOE HICIESEN.-
2260 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY, amuamu MORE mō te Tuhinga o i takahi TE ATUA ture a te Atua, i
hanga enei he KI TE ATUA; Kihai i; He aha ke mahino ki he Infinite kororia; 'oku Faingofua ange LIFE HUMAN
AGAIN ano kia kotahi te WHO tiaki ranei faatioi Ihowa; Ua haapiihia IT fakalangi, ko Ihowa, te Atua hae; Ki te
hoki ki HE IT mo te hunga e wareware THAT wareware ki te, ia ia me i pai ratou tei e NO MURI LIFE.-
2261 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha i whakapono ATU; AND mio'i kaitiaki i tokomaha te hunga;
Utua THAT BAD, i whakawhirinaki ki ana ratou e koe, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ano e ratou
utua he kino ki ANŌ Tuhinga IN tahi atu mau ao; KOE'UHÍ whakakahore KOTOA tuarua o TRUST rite ana ki te
oraraa a muri a◊e IN ki te utu i te kino i meatia ki tetahi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kino
NO He kitá runga ki a ratou; Ki te hunga i tango nei te STRANGE toreretanga o DESVIRTUARLA.-
2262 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ki te tika Meatia tenei, a AKO, roaa TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Te hunga e whakaaro i te hape; I roto i te tikanga ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, tetahi ki te whakaaro I
te tino i whiriwhiri ngā WHAIARO KATOA maitai individuality; Nga mea katoa ka kite, ka kite i te ATUA
Tuhinga; E ARU KI TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND IT'oku faingofua ange TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT
kī ki a ratou fa'ifa'itaki; IN THE Mamao aorangi o te mau tamataraa; MAY mana ki, TE RAWA e whakaae,
them.-
2263 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY ia ite e, TIKANGA MĀTAURANGA RĀNEI whiwhi tamataraa o te
oraraa, i ora o ratou wairua; HAPA hohonu;Mo te hunga e whakaaro THAT WAY, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Wareware ake ia ratou THAT TUATAHI AND nga mea katoa e mana'ohia, KO TE ATUA matau ki te
Atua; Tuatahi i te reira i tona hinengaro ATUA i roto i Ta'na evanelia ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i roto i tana mohio ki OWN, Kaua e wareware ki THAT a te Atua TUATAHI;
AKE I FOR ONE WHO hinga ki te STRANGE OLVIDO.-
2264 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha pūrākau OR TALANOA; I roto ia ratou ki Whārangi o i te pouri;
Kōrero mo nga AAMU RĀNEI I tona mai ia; KATOA faaiteraa Mental WITH Tuhinga o NGARO o te pouri, wehe
te Tuhinga hinengaro WITH Tuhinga o LIGHT; Muia e TENEI ihirangi o te ATUA kupu whakarite-WARNING e ta
NOT KOE nehenehe e tavini RUA rangatira; TAEA E kore e mahi ki te marama feruriraa, ki te i te wa NGĀUE
pouri; No te mea hua o te SEARCH te tahuri iho hoki; I hua me te rapu wehewehea, NO RETURNS ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR te hunga e tango ki ngā TE ATUA faaara o te Atua
2265 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga māhorahora ana i roto te whawhai, TE ORA
āwangawanga; WON ki tetahi mea; IS SO IN THE ATUA whakawa o mua MEA ATUA e hoatu; Ko tehea te farii
i AWARDS TUATAHI ATUA i whawhai mō HOKO MEA roto i te oraraa; Ētahi kainonoke FOR ANAKE feia o te re
Tuhinga ko te ANAKE hunga farii PREMIOS.-
2266 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te tiaki i PÜNAHA LIFE, NOT ofati i te ATUA ture a te Atua; KOE'UHÍ
katoa e awhina i to ratou moe, ka meinga hei STRANGE iho ia LIFE PŪNAHA ON CORRUPTIONS accomplice o
ētahi atu; Te hunga e tiakina TE CALL Capitalism I tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua I tenei ture; IS IT e tinga ana
i to ratou Tuhinga te LIFE uncorrupted KAHA'Ú, SYSTEM TUATAHI ON EARTH kihai te whakaae PÜNAHA LIFE
kua kino; He aha ta matou TUATAHI WHO hanga TE STRANGE APROBÓ.-
2267 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE Militarism; TENEI te tinana o te pouri, ka tahuri i mea ko te
tino māro TE TOKA; KOE'UHÍ rihaina to'na mau melo OR mamao whakaaro ON, He STRANGE me ngā mahi
rewera SO; ANAKE TE ATUA Tuhinga o ATUA KA TUTUKI ratou i te ara e BY TE HUMAN KUNENGA; TENEI
pakeke ke o whakakeke ana ki te Ture Atua o te aroha o te Atua, He aha ai te riri o Ihowa; Mo te SISMOS.- te
wehi MILITARY ao te matau ai TEST pera-ka karanga
2268 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE Militarism; TENEI te tinana o te pouri, ka tahuri i mea ko te
tino māro TE TOKA; KOE'UHÍ rihaina to'na mau melo OR mamao whakaaro ON, He STRANGE me ngā mahi
rewera SO; ANAKE TE ATUA Tuhinga o ATUA KA TUTUKI ratou i te ara e BY TE HUMAN KUNENGA; TENEI
pakeke ke o whakakeke ana ki te Ture Atua o te aroha o te Atua, He aha ai te riri o Ihowa; Mo te SISMOS.- te
wehi MILITARY ao te matau ai TEST pera-ka karanga
2269 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware tokomaha honau kaha'ú OWN ME ūnga, hanga ana e ratou
TUARUA BY SECOND; Warewaretanga o JUST tuarua, E ranea ana TE wareware, KAUA E tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, KOTAHI THAT I tona ahua o TUÍ, TE
MURE NOT whakaaro ki wareware I te tuarua ranei, ara; I mahara hoki WE SO, EAA pono ki a ia Ihowa AUA
FAFAUHIA'TU; AKE I FOR ONE WHO I tona ahua o TUÍ, ngā OLVIDO.-
2270 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e oku teina MANY tuahine inbred, aroha; Tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi;Tenei hara ko tetahi o te whakawehi MOST, tamataraa o te oraraa; VIOLADORES
FOR TURE AUA o mua, NOT NOFO UNITED waho ma te Atua, kahore he TUANGA; Kore te tangata AGAIN; Ko
nga kaimahi i NOT mohio ki te faatura i te Tuhinga o SEX, VAGABUNDOS TÜ pouri mure ore i roto wāhi;
KATOA PĀNGA FAKASEKISUALÉ THAT takahia te ture a te Atua, e kite i te ao I ROTO I TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; Tonoa e te wairua o te Atua, Ki te taka ratou i moepuku, ki nga taha rawa AND UNKNOWN ao o
PRUEBAS.-
2271 Kei hakiri mai ana ki faaterehia e ngaahi fakakaukau, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Funky
pūkenga AUA, awhinatia ki a ratou wehi STRANGE, A tonu me te mamae te kino ki te ao te mohio o te mau
tamataraa; Utua enei funky Ko te rua BY piti i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua; KOTOA tuarua o ōrite wehi
STRANGE hoê oraraa i mua te kino, taahoa i ētahi atu aorangi milioni; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT i maia ki te tango i te kaupapa roto i te ao ke i Tuhinga kino; Atu i te hunga THAT funky
māhorahora, kahore HICIERON.-
2272 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, Tuhinga o tino e puta mai; Kia kai wawe i te tika ki te mea hanga tino kua
NOT whai wāhi IN THE Tuhinga o ratou hoa; Nga tangata katoa e whakamoemiti ki CALL Capitalism I
tamataraa o te oraraa i kahore e tau kia arohaehae; He māmā ake ki KIMI TOHU LIGHT hanahana i roto i te
hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, KOTAHI THAT te mea kua tino tukua e te kikokiko, TE STRANGE ōritenga o te
kararehe; Whiwhi ki AWARD ATUA, He nui kia I HONO Tuhinga, paruru i te STRANGE ōritenga, KO nga mea
tino whakaharahara LALAHÍ BEAST.-
2273 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, HOKO mōmoma, maimoatanga i hanga FOREIGN tokomaha kahore o mua
NATURAL; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, he mōmoma ki ona Tuhinga, he pai ake te
NATURAL; KOE'UHÍ meinga KI TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; AKE I FOR, TE kua meinga TE ANTINATURAL.-
2274 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha KORE hapa i tetahi mea, e whakaora ratou wairua; HAPA
hohonu;Ora mo te katoa a koe, Me whakauru te rapu; I THE'VE katoa i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT
tohu mō te faaoraraa; THE anga ke; FOR I TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua he hōpara i te MOST nui
mōkitokito o katoa i roto i te oraraa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou ara OWN o te
whakaaro, ngā Tuhinga ko te Wairua; AKE I FOR te hunga i oti; Waho tetahi o them.-
2275 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTOA PICTURE koropiko o TAPU OR tupu TUARUA BY TUARUA; I ROTO TE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua, ano hoki enei na te mea kïhai te TUARUA BY TUARUA; Ua haapiihia IT fakalangi:
kahore i koropiko ki IMAGES, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI WHO I to'na faaroo, i tango ki ngā TE ATUA faaararaa o Ihowa; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango te
STRANGE toreretanga o OLVIDARLO.-
2276 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mau parau mau MANY nui, kino hanga CAER TETAI; DESVIRTUADORES
teie mau parau mau, RITE NOT e muru RĀNEI KOTAHI rāpoi ngota; Ka faahapa FOR KATOA TE tūkinohia te
tapu o TETAI e mau ratou; I tenei ture O NUI parau mau ki te takahi, ki te upoko CALLED RELIGIOUS; ORA
STRANGE o PUKA O TUÍ, NOT i tuhituhia ki te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, kahore i mohio IN THE rangatiratanga
o te rangi; Hinengaro mō ētahi atu THAT wehe, tetahi o ratou e te Atua
2277 TE AO o te mau tamataraa kua whakamaharatia ia KI mua,, tera e niho, o te tetea tangi; Te titauraa ia
IA mo te taha ki pehea KO o hoahoatia, i O hiahia FOR MEA KI te takaro I homou iku'anga OWN; Ko tehea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, mo tokanga'i o ratou ūnga io; AKE I mo te hunga e
tuku ia ratou ia faahemahia te STRANGE AND INDIFERENCIA.- UNKNOWN
2278 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te kararehe Capitalism RĀNEI; TENEI te tinana o te kino, NA'A nga ringa
TRADE; Te hunga e hangaia, ka tohaina i te ao, KATOA KA kia tukua ki te ahi ka tonu; FOR mua AUA i kahore
kia kotahi rāpoi te aroha, te ani i ratou no KI TE AO MORE pee i mua RACE; I NO mahi tohu ki ētahi atu
tamataraa o te oraraa, ano hoki ia e tohungia I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua
2279 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he KIATE tokomaha ki te tika ORA, KI tutaki Ihowa; HAPA hohonu e arata'i ki
te Tuhinga o NOT ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā whakapai ake i te iteraa e ua
tono te Atua i rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua e noho pai, NA'A hua; AKE I
FOR ONE WHO wareware ki ake KĀORE KAIAKA, NOT tomo TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA IS
2280 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi INTO hara ATU aru; CALL o Karaitiana ka puta mai nga CALL; AO
ke, me te HIPOCRECÍAS moepuku; FALSE MANY kite i tenei ao, kua kino; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, no te NO ONE ki te karanga SOCIETY; AKE I mo te tangata i te he o te kau ki IT.-
2281 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga i ngā kōrero maha Legends; MAS, tetahi kia tupato i te Tuhinga
OR pūrākau o te pouri; No te mea MORE pea ano te rangatiratanga o ONE LIGHT WHO I au KŌWHIRINGA,
meinga TE pūrākau me ngā pakiwaitara o te marama; Ki te hunga o te meinga DARKNESS.-
2282 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka puta mai te ke nga mea ki te Whakamāoritia i tango hiahia taikaha TA
Ihowa, a rātou te awe o te STRANGE WORLD o mua; NO iritiraa o TA Ihowa, i hanga i te kingitanga o mua o
mua, NO NOHO; AUA ārai ārai, ka Tuhinga e te Tamaiti a te Atua, KI CÓMPLICES ki te pūnaha LIFE STRANGE
AND UNKNOWN, i te kapu MĀTĀPUNA te kino, mo nga wairua tangata; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT i ā rātou rārangi o TUÍ, tiakina PÜNAHA LIFE ture EQUAL; AKE I mo te hunga e whakaaro AND ki
te tiaki i, A PÜNAHA LIFE ture UNEQUAL; FAIR AND EQUAL LO LO KO TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Taurite AND
UNEQUAL LO LO, He teka ianei; Ahakoa TE TUATAHI aru tia ara, HE AHA OTI TE ATUA; Na ka Basta makimaki I
ta'ehaohaoá mōkitokito Tuhinga ME AHA e te Atua, THAT i ngā TE VARUA, hanahana e hoatu hiahia ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
2283 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka tae mai te Tuhinga CALL AS te Tuhinga o te aranga o te SYSTEM LIFE
STRANGE i runga i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; THE MOST awe i te GOLD, NOA pakeke ki te whenua,
EXSISTIERA A LIFE SYSTEM MORE FAIR; Utua THIS Tuhinga ke TUARUA BY TUARUA, i GOLD matatini-ekengia;
KOE'UHÍ te matatini STRANGE I varua HUMAN IS e kore e taea te waihanga Tuhinga IN te taata; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, no te NO TO GROUP STRANGE o hoariri; Ki te hunga i tango nei te
STRANGE KI KIA SO toreretanga; FOR katoa i tono ki te Atua, e noho ana i FULL tauriterite te tika i IN TE FAR
AND UNKNOWN ao o PRUEBAS.-
2284 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi hoki hei tautoko i i hoatu ANAKE TE HĀWHE WORLD; TE ATUA mau
papa'iraa mo'a no te Atua te TEST hinengaro mo te hunga e tono tamataraa o te oraraa; KO IT te Atua ki
FAAUERAA mea: e kore e hiahia ki te wahine a tou hoa, ki te tāpiri: NI hiahia ki te tahu o te ATU; No tatou
noa iho te hiahia te whakaaro koe ki, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea FOR KOTAHI
LOVE CHILD; E ahei te tomo WE, KOTAHI LOVE ADULTO.-
2285 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha o te PAPAS FANATIZARON CALLED; Ara, kahore TE MAU I TE
WORK ki KIMI e piihia RĀNEI EHARA TE PAPAS I ROTO I TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Mai te taime ua TE AO o
te mau tamataraa na'e ako'i ko te Atua TUATAHI, kia whai KORE tetahi ki te tangata pūkeke; FOR tetahi e
whakamoemititia a koropiko hara ATU, tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki
te rangatiratanga o te ATUA ANAKE KOTAHI kua meinga Ihowa o nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; Kua huaina
nei TE PAPAS iho i mua i haere ratou ki a ratou; MORE RAVE NO GO WITH ATUA; KO TE niho, o te tetea tangi
nei i homai te Tuhinga STRANGE TŌ faith.- OWN
2286 Nga mea katoa e te kinotia kinotia NOT te faatura i te ATOA MARRIED, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Tono tangata a Ihowa, te hanahana Hakarameta oma; IS IT MORE pea ki te e Hakarameta ATUA
AGAIN i to ratou mua KAHA'Ú, i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, TE i whakaaro; He RE-a ratou te hunga e
DESVIRTUARON.-
2287 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi tumanako BY tenei ranei e mea; KATOA ka tatari I TE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; Utua taurite AND KATOA e tatari ana IS TE Tuhinga TUARUA BY TUARUA; PER TUARUA
hāngai iti rawa AN oraraa o te marama; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO ehara mä he
KI STATE RĀNEI te SECOND; AKE I FOR tangata nana IN ANAKE KOTAHI SECOND
2288 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i etahi tokomaha; MANY tākare e pā ana ki Tuhinga o vetahi, ENGARI
Whārangi KI aru KOE KI, OR kihai i WRONG ki to te ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Na te aha i tuhituhia: te kanohi
te kanohi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO tiaki mo ona SEARCH OWN no te
parau mau; AKE I FOR ONE WHO mahi NOT TAKE ASEGURARSE.-
2289 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi mo te kanohi, mangai taringa; TE tohu o te whakarongo ki te
hoatu, nga mea katoa i te kinotia ia, I inea ME taimaha unahi, o nga ATUA rawa FIRE, TE ATUA whakawa o te
Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi i hoatu NO nui ki NEI hara Tuhinga Mental roto i te oraraa; He
aha i NO Tuhinga o to koutou hinengaro, ME o tona mangai, me o ratou kanohi, OR koutou taringa; Ki te
hunga i te he o te hoatu ki a ratou attention.-
2290 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te Tuhinga o SYSTEM ora ano mona ake i te Varua; IN THE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua, TE whanau SON tātai I IA, TE taumata o te awe i te wahi o MEA, faaitehia te IN IA; Ko te
hekenga existences LIGHT; Na, mo te STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM e ora Capitalism, i tonoa tangata TO
ATUA; Taurite KOE'UHÍ tangata e karanga Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO roto i
to ratou moe, NEVER FAKANGOFUA AN SYSTEM LIFE taurite; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT APROBÓ.-
2291 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE Tuhinga o kainga o nga mea i te Varua; AS haere mai tenei
Tuhinga STRANGE i roto i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, IS THAT IS utu teie mana i roto IA; IS IT
MORE pea NOT tukunoa'i I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, He aha te rangatiratanga o te rangi fa'ifa'itaki roto i
te mau o mua; THE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua i te Varua, tangata e matau ki te BASILEIA O TE ATUA
2292 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka tae mai te Tuhinga CALL; TE Tuhinga o revolution puta mai i te WORLD
ture UNEQUAL; Na, i te kaihanga o te UNEQUAL runga i te whenua, te utu te toru hauwhā te mate ME
takitahi, Tuhinga OHU i puta ake i KATOA Tuhinga CALL; Hunga nana i hopu te STRANGE TO KILL ANOTHER
hiahia taikaha, te utu i te hauwhā; THIS ROOM mo te ATUA koki o KALAISI, mau i te evanelia hanahana o te
papa JEHOVAH.-
2293 PER KILLED IN WAR AND te tangata takitahi ngā waea kua riro ki te tokomaha o kōputaputa o te
kikokiko o mua I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; MEAT FOR mau poa'toa KILLED, TE Tuhinga kua ki te hoki ki
ORA mua KAHA'Ú, e ratou kohuru; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kia KOTAHI roto i tou
mangai KUPU WAR NEVER korerotia; AKE I mo te tangata i te he o te mea; No te mea i tono tangata ki te
Atua; Katoa tonoa Tuhinga love.-
2294 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te FOREIGN TRADE IN nga rakau; Nei e hangaia, i utua e te, te hunga e
hoko, AND i whakamahia, ka utua koe i BY rāpoi ngota; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te
Atua, ka hipokina patu kawea; AND te tātai te maha o ngā hēkona i roto i te wa ki te mau patu; IS IT MORE
pea NOT FARII ahi ka tonu TUATAHI i kahore ki te mahi ki te pu; FOR hunga e tangohia e STRANGE hiahia
taikaha FAKA'AONGA'I pū, FARII FUEGO.-
2295 TEMONI whakatakoto whakaaro nei te CALL momotu LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, e tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tana i korero ai ratou ki te Atua, eiaha e rave ki he ni'ihi kehé, ki ta ratou e
hiahia ana ratou kia mahia; TEMONI AUA ka utua ki te taua moni i roto i ētahi Tuhinga IN tahi atu mau ao;
FOR IA tuarua o momotu e pupü mai roto i te oraraa, e ho'i mai tatou e hāngai ana ki noho oraraa i roto i
taua ki a ratou ki te mahi i a te momotu iwi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, KOTAHI e kore ka
mau te STRANGE toreretanga ki te whai ana mea i hanga; AKE I mo te tangata i te paruparu o HACERLO.-
2296 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta poropiti teka RĀNEI AHA TE AUA, nga anatikaraiti; Hara katoa e te
anatikaraiti; He aha i mea te STRANGE MORARE, KO ke i te morare o te MESIA; Aua i ako ki te anatikaraiti, Na
ka mau nga kaiwhakapae mau hara, e rua o ratou e fakamaau faka'otua; A, i tapaina te hunga tinihanga BY
TE Tama a te Atua; ANAKE i te hara, PEA e korerotia tetahi atu, ehara taka ki te hara i te tinihanga; MORE IN
tamataraa o te oraraa, i te hunga hara KATOA; TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM e ora Capitalism, NOT i
tetahi harakore; TE TEFITO'I o taua MEANNESS āhuatanga KO maiorooro ki te harakore SYSTEM teie oraraa
STRANGE PERPETUARA.-
2297 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha STRANGE CUSTOMS, tō pūnaha LIFE TAX; Toru hauwhā o mua
CUSTOMS moepuku i riro mai na roto i TE EARTH utua e te kaihanga o te öhanga pera-ka karanga, me ngā
kaitautoko; Ko tenei no te TENEI STRANGE ME UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, E whakamatautauria ki te
whakamahi o FORCE KIA whakaritea; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN NO HACERLO.-
2298 IS IT MORE pea ki te Atua i ni'ai te fenua, KOTAHI LIFE SYSTEM, NEI KI TE toreretanga WHAKAMAHI
tango FORCE; TO kia kotahi WHO whakamatautauria; Tuhinga o FORCE IS te Tuhinga NO i hanga Tuhinga o
IT; Kuo pau ke nau foki ki honau existences MUA; Ngā ROTO KATOA I TEIA Tuhinga mo ratou; Te hunga i
whakamahi i te FORCE ki a FORCE I aparauhia i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua; FOR THE ATUA he whakawa
whakawakia e Tuhinga SENSACIÓN.-
2299 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta A'ORAA; KOTOA whakahaere, kia rangona i te SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; Enei nana i korero LEA BAD, MORE LES kua kore mangai; KOE'UHÍ mo nga kupu BAD e tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono mālohi tangata Ihowa; THE morare no te titau i te tama a te Atua I TE
ATUA tikanga te AS ka tangi THAT FOR te AO i tikanga KI whakakahore i te STRANGE MORARE; Tuhinga AS
haere ake ake o mua, ATU MORE AND MORE, TE PAE MORARE WHAKATAU i roto i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi KO TE tangata; Tuhinga mona i mea i LEGAL.-
2300 IN tamataraa o te oraraa NGÄ Artists; Artists KATOA WHO hokohokona ana tona ART, e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; TRADE IS ehara i te mea o te rangatiratanga o te Atua; IN tamataraa o te oraraa,
tetahi ki te mohio ki fili ki he mo'ui roaa; FROM THE taime i whakaakona ana ake ki te kamera ra te kowhao o
te ngira, i te taonga ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i KIA tangohia KO TRADE NOT pai ki ATUA; TRADE me te
taonga kararehe PUKA kotahi te; TRADE AKE roto i te RICH; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua i te ite e,
Tuhinga o Mutu ngā THIS ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO; Ki te hunga kihai CUENTA.-
2301 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te paruru AHA te ƒcivilisation≈ he tokomaha i karangatia; KATOA hinga ana
ratou ki te Atua; NO karangatia ana e ia te ao o tamataraa o te oraraa, NO NOHO; Te hunga e paruru i to
ratou u'i, Te Wawao ia wareware u'i kua kino, THAT mo taua, i te fakamaau faka'otua e tārewa ana; Te
hunga e tiakina KI TE pirau o, haere ia ratou; MORE RAVE NO GO WITH ATUA; ORDER ki te tiaki Kotahi te
mea, KOTAHI ki E MŌHIO E, Ki te mea he moea te mea RĀNEI NOT, TE dedios LAW; Tuhinga o u'i STRANGE ki
te tiaki ko te tuatahi teka ianei kua riro ki ngā ME o nga mea katoa, TE ATUA Tuhinga o ATUA
2302 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, IA RIGHTS awhina o ngā whanonga o to ratou mau mana'o; Te hunga ehara
i hiahia ki he iku'anga o koutou pūnaha iho ora, FARII mea i roto i TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ko tehea te
farii i AWARDS I TE ONE fakamaau faka'otua WHO tiaki; He ONE tiki ehara nei i manukanuka; Kahore nei i
āwangawanga, te MŌREAREATANGA te Tama a te te Atua, tango WE faingamālie ki te hoki ki KIA tangata;
Nana nei hoki i Ihowa AND QUITA.-
2303 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka awhina MANY TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua UNEQUAL; Hoki mai ano
ratou ki te noho i te ao taurite; Tenei ture kua AN ōrite i roto i nga rua o korero AT TE ta'etotonu AND
UNEQUAL, riro i te ora he oraraa I ao nei whakaritenga MIXED; I tuhituhia e nga tangata katoa e whakawakia
e ratou mahi; Rite te whakaaro AND mahi i te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
2304 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka awhina MANY TE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o mua UNEQUAL; Hoki mai ano
ratou ki te noho i te ao taurite; Tenei ture kua AN ōrite i roto i nga rua o korero AT TE ta'etotonu AND
UNEQUAL, riro i te ora he oraraa I ao nei whakaritenga MIXED; I tuhituhia e nga tangata katoa e whakawakia
e ratou mahi; Rite te whakaaro AND mahi i te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
2305 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ua ite SHOWS rewera tokomaha KILLED ANIMALS THAT hoki tamariki a te
Atua; Tetahi o NEI ahuareka i roto i te patu ANOTHER VIEW, NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; SHOW
KATOA a ka whai toto I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Me te hunga e kitea, mea kïhai te BY SECONDS; PER
TUARUA LES hāngai KAHA'Ú mua LIVE, THAT whakamatea nei ratou; A ka waiho e mea hanga HUMAN; KO
ANAKE te tamataraa no te ite Me i tika ranei e tau ki te ake LIFE; Ngākaunui ki te TIKA o mua, whakakitea i
INDIGNOS.-
2306 KI haapii mai te WORLD o te mau tamataraa e te Atua i hoatu, ka tangohia ana e ia, ko tenei e kore
anake te mau mea materia roto i te oraraa; Engari ngā THAT te oraraa iho; E mana'ohia no na mea katoa i
hanga e te Atua iho; MORE KOE BETTER TE AO O Tuhinga kua hoatu Tuhinga KI iho oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki
te e LIFE HUMAN AGAIN hoź taata tei ite i te faatura; TO HE IT AGAIN, i mohio NO ONE mea i; Hiahia taikaha
TE AO, mo te Tuhinga o te tangata, KI A NO RETURN KIA TA FUERON.-
2307 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, CONDECORABAN MANY; Te hunga i tuku, piro o ona humilities he
polokalamá; I te wa i noho ana i te ao katoa i te whakawa he, i NOT TALI ngā waea whakapaipai; E mea ohie
a'e ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO Whārangi o haehaa, NOT whakaaetia kia whai kororia ai i te
mau tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR ONE WHO YES LO PREFIRIÓ.-
2308 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he mure ore ūnga UNEQUAL; Nga wairua katoa whakaaro ki o te Atua
ĀWHINA whanau koe i te whenua te ahua o te Tuhinga; Tuhinga ATUA FOR e noho ana i nga wairua i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tuhinga o LIFE poto ou TIME ME TE Tuhinga FAFAUHIA'TU, kahore hoki i TRUE; IT
ko tenei ano e AGAIN tangata BY te ao marara; NA'A BACK tangata ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kua tae
mai hoki ai te kingitanga ki TĀURU haerenga o nga mea WHO tono Tuhinga o oraraa i roto i ngā aorangi
Mamao te mau tamataraa, aru TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; ORA HUMAN pakoire MEN, THAT i ona
moepuku, kihai ratou i te ATUA hiri a te Atua; Humanity i mohio OR fa'ifa'itaki ELEGIR.-
2309 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha ka meinga te Whārangi tinihanga; Nga mea katoa e te
Tinihanga KI TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Te tinihanga me nga mea katoa utua e ngā muingota, SECONDS,
ARIĀ; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mau NO ONE TE STRANGE ki te tinihanga
toreretanga; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT HIZO.-
2310 I roto i te waenganui o tou mamae e EFFORT i hoatu te oaoa ia vetahi, ka waiho ratou REKAREKA I TE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ko tehea farii i te oaoa BY ONE ATUA IA KO i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa; KIMI
KOE'UHÍ ia tau'a Tuhinga; KATOA fakatokanga i e pai kia whakawakia e ratou mahi; Whakawakia ia pūāhua
SECOND BY SECOND, ta te hanga katoa i roto i LIFE.-
2311 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta nga iwi pera-ka karanga; Rave rahi o ratou hinga ana i te STRANGE
STRANGE e te faaohiparaa o FORCE I a ratou ture; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN KORE whakamatautauria ki
te whakamahi o FORCE; No te mea i tono tangata ki te Atua; Te hunga e whakahau Tuhinga o FORCE, ka
hinga i FORCE; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea, He pa huna ia ratou, kia tukinotia mua AS NOA; Mahi KATOA
E STRANGE CUSTOMS, NOT i tuhituhia ki te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, ka rere TE MŌREAREATANGA o mua
TIRITI NA TE Tama a te Atua; IS IT MORE pea NOT e tukinotia AS te rite nei ki ia ratou tikanga i te ATUA hiri o
te Atua
2312 KATOA ATU mua i roto i e mohio ai koutou he tamariki whakamamaetia o te Atua ki nga iwi ki te
whakariterite AUA I Tuhinga COMPLICIDAD OTHER; Tetahi mema o mua, kahore tetahi o ratou e tae ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, i roto i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te
mau tamataraa, te paruru i te mau ture a here o te Metua; Ki te hunga e te paruru i te Tuhinga o HUMAN
RIGHTS; Mo te tau'a ki te Kāhui Tika, ka pai te noho EARTHQUAKES te wehi I te tangi me te niho tetea; TE
tau'a ki te mamae o ētahi atu, ka meinga TE ATUA riri o JEHOVAH.-
2313 Tuhinga o kāwanatanga i te ite i te NATIONS ia ite e, tika tangata kia takahia, faaite i te Tuhinga o TE
trillion O kōputaputa o te kikokiko o nga tinana THAT i whakamamaetia; FAILURE ki te wawao i motika o
ētahi atu AS MEA OWN 'e lāulea AS A mua varua, te faatura ki nga whakahau AND HUMAN VAERUA i
whakaaria ki ATUA; FOR katoa i tonoa i roto i INTIMIDADES TURE NOA; Ko te aha tana i korero ai te katoa ki
te Atua, eiaha e rave ki he ni'ihi kehé, ta ratou e mea e hoatu a ratou kia mahia pai; THE ATUA kupu
whakarite-faaararaa i tonoa i BY katoa i roto i ture noa; Te mau taata o Tuhinga o mua i ki te hanga i te hoê
misioni NOA NO hinengaro FOR noho tahi PLANETARIA.-
2314 Tuhinga o LIFE, ngā o fakatahataha'i wehewehea mea i; A, no te Ua faaarahia IT THAT mau ia e wehe
SATANI; FOR IS Tuhinga AS REALIZASE, Metua i horo'a ia IEHOVA TE AO senituli lahi; IS ka rite te taima, e eita
te ao kotahi; TE Tuhinga e ake ake IS WORLD kotahi, e kore ano e ORA HUMAN; Ohie a'e te reira ta te Atua
Tama AGAIN Whakahauorangia, KI NEI kotahi me te whakapai IN A AKO; He e hoatu te kino i roto i te
LICENTIOUSNESS.- STRANGE
2315 He māmā ake ki te hoki ki hei tangata i hanga e HUMAN WHO tiaki te mea ngaro o mua; Hoki atu ki
KIA SO tera i te ore STRANGE; Te hunga e KAUA E tiaki no to outou oraraa e riri ki nga Tuhinga o mua;
KOE'UHÍ i whakapaea ki ora ia te wairua, I ture o mua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i NO
Tuhinga o to outou oraraa; A i to, THAT TE TUVO.-
2316 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO kihai i matau te hoź haapa'oraa; Fakakaukau
fakapoto e PSYCHOLOGIES KOE'UHÍ o mua OR WEHEWEHE NO Ihowa; Ko tenei he aha TE AO o te mau
tamataraa kua whakamaharatia ia, THAT mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; IS THAT NEI I te hoê taime o
te homai tenei ai wehea mai i mua o mua OWN tenei, Ka tahuri atu te, ka waiho ratou e haaparuparu, ka
ngaro i TE HUMAN KUNENGA; IS roaa THIS Ūnga ME TOKA RELIGIOUS PIIRAA katoa hoki i whai ME TE
Tuhinga fa'ifa'itaki LIFE.-
2317 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka kite Tuhinga MANY Tuhinga o mua, AND KORE i pukuaroha; Te reira I hei
hoa mo ratou aroha i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua; Mona hoki i IT tei faaarahia, e pai kia whakawakia e
ratou mahi; He māmā ake ki arohaina e te Tamaiti a te Atua i te niho tetea ka tangi nei, KOTAHI WHO aroha
ano i nga tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te kitea e, AN tau'a NOT THE TUVO.-
2318 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, uiuia te tini RĀNEI taua mea; Ka toa RATOU Tuhinga o RANGAHAU; Aore
whakawakia, kahore ia i whai; He māmā ake ki roaa Tuhinga o KOTAHI LIGHT e aro EFFORT MEA RĀNEI; He
WIN E TUATAHI WHO e kore hiahia i roto i KATOA; TE ATUA AWARDS o te Atua, HE ngā muingota, SECONDS,
ARIĀ, AND Tuhinga; IS IT hoki tenei i fakalangi TUHIA: THE titiro ENCUENTRA.-
2319 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i hanga o ratou Tuhinga OWN; ME katoa o ratou i kite ki te SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; MORE KOE BETTER mō te katoa, Tuhinga i hanga, nehenehe TE Tama a te Atua; Aha
NOT IT kia pai ki whanau SON, MURDER e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia:
WHO e kore e whakapono ki te Tama, kaua koe e titiro te papa; Hoki te Matua AND SON, te nuinga LAW
NOA; ANOTHER ONE roto i
2320 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te kararehe NOA whakaiti o etahi atu; Kahore te CALL ia ite i te WINS
tōpūtanga; Te kararehe e kore e tika I tamataraa o te oraraa; No te mea kararehe e kore e whakapono ki te
POWER o te tikanga whakaaro; Na ko te NOA rapunga whakaaro o te Matua, TE whiua THAT te kararehe; Te
hoê melo o te kararehe KA utu BY SECONDS, i whakahawea KATOA te wa TE KAIAKA o ētahi atu; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e, ua haapii TE AO, ngā wheako ngā ON THE ATU WINS hiranga; Ki te
hunga i tango nei te STRANGE toreretanga o CALLARLOS.-
2321 E rave rahi whakahē Ētahi atu kāhua o mua, te mea ia tetahi NOHO tamataraa o te oraraa; KA te
tuaahu whakawa ngautuara kahore ia e matau; Tēnei raruraru STRANGE IN THE mua i tura'ii te GOLD, TE
STRANGE SYSTEM e ora Capitalism; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko e tetahi MORE awe i te
kaupapa; AKE I FOR ONE i awe i te GOLD; Kite karanga i te CAPITALIST i te kakau witi roto i te kanohi o era
atu, NO te kitenga o te kurupae i roto i PROPIO.-
2322 KO TE Capitalism pera-ka karanga te matamua mua Tuhinga tata'uraa o te oraraa; Koia te tino o te
katoa PÜNAHA hara; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN ite i AS AUA; E mea ohie a'e ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, ka mōhio a ME THAT tiaki, ki te take o to ratou BANES OWN, e ai ki te whatitoka o te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Ki te hunga e nga matapo te faatura ki to ratou ake DESTINOS.-
2323 Los whakamoemiti ana ki te CALL Capitalism I tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware Tuhinga o tēnei
pūnaha LIFE STRANGE ME UNKNOWN i tuhituhia i roto i te rongopai ATUA O ATUA; Tuhinga o tona hinganga
i te ihirangi o te kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: Erangi hoki te kamera i te kowhao o te ngira, i te
taonga ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; RICH TE PRODUCE TE CALL CAPITALISM.-
2324 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tukino hoki MANY te whakawhirinaki o etahi atu; Utua THIS ABUSE ke BY
SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; AND Tuhinga KATOA TE Tuhinga o TRUST, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; He māmā ake ki te hoki ki mohio ki te FUTURE Holdings TRUST TUATAHI WHO kihai tukino hoki
ia ia I tamataraa o te oraraa; He RETURN ia ite i te hoê taata tei te STRANGE toreretanga o memeha IT.-
2325 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i haere ki te SHOCKING SHOWS MANY; I hoatu e ratou nga mea kikino ia
AKARAANGA NO TE KATOA; Tales faufau Ka ana hoki ki te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA O TE Tama a te Atua;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i pukapuka o te ora, Kaua e whakama THAT SCENE; AKE I mo te
hunga e tauāraitia scenes ESCANDALOSAS.-
2326 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i tango TEMONI MANY TE STRANGE toreretanga o haukoti KŌRERO tupu o
ētahi atu; Tuhinga KATOA MEI mōhio o te tupu ore, e riro I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; AND TE AO ka
aroha ki a ratou, I niho, o te tetea tangi; VIOLADORES te taha matau o FREE hinaaro o TETAI, ka ki te utu i
SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; THIS NUMBER mo te wa e roa THIS Hit ta'etaau; Me te maha o ngā rāpoi
ngota o te kikokiko THAT i roto i te tinana tinihangatia; FOR IA TUARUA ME ia rāpoi ngota, KI LES e hāngai
ana ki AUA ta'etaau BACK noho oraraa I ao o te pouri; I te mea e hit FREE e ALBEDRÍO.-
2327 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta te tūmataiti me Tuhinga; Te hunga e tiakina TE PRIVATE, whāiti e ratou
tau tapeke o te marama; PRIVATE mo te OHU whati; Mea i PRIVATE MOST piri ki te tangata; KO TE GROUP
ofi ange ki he aroha; PRIVATE AHA OTI o mua; TE GROUP KO TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE PRIVATE NO
whakarea o Ō MAHI; HE AHA TE OHU; AS PER HONO rāpoi ngota o te kohinga OR, te whakareatanga BY mil;
Moni ki te takahi o MANAKO OWN o te marama, tīmata no TE VARUA roto takitahi Tuhinga UNEQUAL; Tei
paruru i te PRIVATE, i hanga te Tuhinga o te ao UTU ore more.-
2328 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi MORE ME i ITI TETAI; IS IT MORE pea IN THE ATUA whakawa o te
Atua MORE TUATAHI i ITI; No te mea ia kua MORE WHAKAAROHIA te rite ki te PRIZE i mua I TE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua; THIS tohu whakama mua te hanahana; Nā te hunga i a oaoa, i TETAI noa ano; IS taurite
ME Tuhinga o MEN tēnei tahua; I haere mai hoki te mahi a te; AND FOR tana i korero nga tangata katoa ki te
Atua, no te tamata i te ora i roto Tuhinga I TE Mamao ao o te mau tamataraa; No te mea ATUA Tuhinga o TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te maitai roa a'ei i kite A ka mohiotia TE VARUA Humano.-
2329 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i hanga i tona Tuhinga i tana Mental faaotiraa; IF MEN i hanga TURE EQUAL
roto i tō pūnaha LIFE, ki te tangata PURITIA whai wāhi koe ki te whakawa he o ētahi atu; MORE, I whakaritea
e te UNEQUAL MEN; TO DO haere mai etahi SO MANY te whakawa he; ME MEN tana i korero ai ki te Atua,
eiaha e rave ki he ni'ihi kehé, ki ta ratou e hiahia ana ratou kia mahia; MEN TO fili ha ngaahi lao UNEQUAL,
tukua korerotia i mua ki ATUA; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO tiaki koutou e
tuku tana i korero ai te Atua, i te uinga a te ite i te HUMAN LIFE; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT TRAICIONÓ.-
2330 No te kōwhiri i te tangata te SYSTEM LIFE ke i Tuhinga UNEQUAL, TE kaihanga mo hono kau muimuí,
kua meinga nga anatikaraiti; Taurite KOE'UHÍ mahue TE UNEQUAL kihai i hipoki BY TE Tama a te Atua;
HAAPIIRAA whanau SON te noa LOVE; Here o te mamae tangata; TE kaihanga o te öhanga pera-ka karanga
kia herea ki te ora ki he ni'ihi kehé, TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, meinga nei hei mo te katoa i roto i nga
anatikaraiti; TENEI DRAMA o te tangi, me te tetea o nga niho, kua karohia IF TE kaihanga o te kararehe, mau
ia ki nga WORK ki te kōrero TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua MUA te kōwhiria tēnei THAT SYSTEM RĀNEI LIFE.-
2331 JUZJADAS no Tuhinga KATOA o te ora ki SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, tangi he tokomaha Tuhinga
SMALL, KO TE Tuhinga; AS TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua IS FOR tuarua, me te rāpoi ngota; SECOND AND iti
me te iti o rāpoi ngota; Kahore hoki he mōkitokito THAT IS, NO Tuhinga; IS Tuhinga MORE pea FOR KOTAHI
IA KO NOT o tenei ao, ki tetahi nei e mawhiti Era; Haamaitaihia kia korerotia IN THE ATUA whakawa o te
Atua, he wairua kore e whai ki Kua KOTAHI rāpoi ngota o te hara; To outou mau mana'o atoa e, e rite ana ki
ngā tamariki; Mo ratou i TAUIRA I TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua
2332 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta AIR Pirates e hijackers; Utua THIS CRIME e Kidnappers AUA ME TE
hamani i te ora PŪNAHA ture UNEQUAL; No te mea he hara he mamae, i te kaihanga o nga karare he, NOT
COMMITTED; Ko te aha te kaihanga o te matauranga ki te pai, te utu te toru hauwhā o te whakawa
WHAKAMUTUNGA; AND THE TUAWHĀ toe, IS utua e te hunga i takoha ki te ora i te STRANGE AND SYSTEM
LIFE UNKNOWN i runga i te STRANGE Tuhinga o GOLD.-
2333 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i haere MANY ngaahi founga lahi te faaoraraa o to ratou oraraa; Te tiaki tika
TE LIFE; Ta koutou i mea TE e taea te whakaora o koutou ORARAA, OMA te mōrea o te i ako no to outou
oraraa OWN I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Kua korero katoa e mana'ohia I TE ATUA whakawa, te kingitanga
LIFE PÄTUI i te wairua, amuamu i tona Tuhinga o mua; AS o te wairua e amuamu ki ona Tuhinga o ESPÍRITU.-
2334 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te STRANGE PERESIDENI, KINGI, Dictators no ki te STRANGE NATIONS, TE
STRANGE WORLD o nga ture o mua, i te STRANGE ritenga o CONDECORARSE; Hōmai i tētahi tauira o mua
STRANGE AND tinihanga; WITH NO KAIAKA whakawhiwhinga Point o te marama RĀNEI; KOE'UHÍ wehea e ia
nga OWN KAIAKA i waenganui i te ngākau nui me te tinihanga; KAWAKORE FOR TE tinihanga i KATOA i rite
rawa ki nga niho; Tetahi o enei te hunga tinihanga, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE
pea mo te hunga kahore ano whakapaipai; Atu i te hunga THAT FUERON.-
2335 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te tokomaha i ora takahia te ture a Ihowa; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi
ITE WHO ka karangatia; FOR katoa i te fakamaau faka'otua e tārewa ana o Ihowa; I tika CHILDREN, manohi;
Mo ratou THE te evanelia hanahana a te Atua, ka karangatia AS; OUT o mua, no to'na faufaa TE FAAITE tetahi
atu; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore tetahi karangatia e ki tetahi tangata hara I
tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT PROCLAMÓ.-
2336 Te hunga i poropititia hunga hara ki te tamataraa o te oraraa, KA te mōrea o te faaiteraa i te ATUA
whakaritenga, TE tama a te Atua korero AGAINST te hunga hara AUA; FOR te hunga i poropititia ki he ni'ihi
kehé, e huaina nei IN CÓMPLICES te tangi, niho tetea; Mahue te nuinga o nga apa o i AN Tuhinga o mua
Tuhinga; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT i roto i tetahi taime ra i te tamataraa o te oraraa,
THAT Wareware ake ia ratou e te anahera hinga a tawhio noa; AKE I mo te hunga e moe iho kaua hoki
CONTAGIAR.-
2337 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha hoki nga tono ngakinga o te Mental Tuhinga, OR TE ÖHANGA,
AND AKO; I hoatu e ratou hei tauira kino ki TE AO; Kino e noho tangata hoki kahore nei, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te hunga i LIFE BAD, kitea ai e ON THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Tuhinga e
noho ra i IA, e, I pānuitia koutou TE AO o te mau tamataraa, AS pukapuka o te ora; ME TO LIFE KATOA kaore
he aweretanga, koutou ESCENAS.- OWN
2338 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha te hunga tapu a tenei ranei e tango THAT PROBLEM;
Wareware ake ia ratou i roto i te katoa o te Atua; IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, KORE kiia he tapu ki
paruru i te tangata i; Fakamaau faka'otua nga mea katoa NOA tukua KI TE ATUA Whakamoemititia ATUA; Te
hunga e homai ana to ratou TUÍ te Feia Mo'a i ō TRAGEDY OWN; No te mea kahore o ratou e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Fakatokanga ko te Atua ko Iehova hae; Enei e peehi tetahi mahi ki te wehewehe TE
kohanga o nga wa katoa i EXSISTIDO; NO Tuhinga TE ATUA, He aha te tahuti nei; ANAKE Nana nei hoki a
Ihowa, ka tango LIFE; Kiia Santos e tia'ihia atu i IEHOVA; Tatari ana te katoa ao NOT IS THAT Tīmata ranei
END.-
2339 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'A katoa te kaute BY ratou mahi; Mio'i TE MORE wairua, iti oti to koutou
ora tutaraanga; EAA ravehia i roto i TUARUA'E TUARUA LIFE, KO TE TOTE o mua; ME te tote o oraraa e ARIĀ
KATOA THAT hanga roto i te oraraa; Hangaia TE ANAKE ARIĀ pai, he marama katoa ona TOTE; ARIĀ THAT
hanga TE BAD, te tote KO KATOA o te pouri; Whiriwhiria e IA TE KAHA'Ú'E te whakaaro o tou ARIĀ; MORE ki
te kahore he kua NO MURI TAKE ki ngā TO ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE e
whakapono ana I TE RANGI; He AKE I mo e CREYÓ.- NO
2340 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i hanga te HUMAN te ritenga atu o te mea i whakaaria ki te Atua; Te kupu
hanga te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN; Hei waihanga i tētahi Tuhinga ritenga o mua, tākiekina
KOTOA HUMAN ACT BY te STRANGE te feaa MORARE; Mea i i puta mai i te moepuku huru OWN, me te
moepuku FOR Tuhinga o mua SYSTEM; KIA AHA whakahē TE VARUA Hinengaro Mental kaha ki RUA viivii; IN
THE HUMAN Wairua FIGHT rua nga whakautu; O mua hoki TOHU rua nga whakautu; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e mohio ana ki te hinga i te ritenga atu whakaritea e te tangata; Ki te hunga i
ngoikore kaua hoki LLEVAR.-
2341 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, e noho ana SITUATION OWN; Tenei, Ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; AND pai atu i te āhuatanga o IA, he harikoa rātou TE ATUA Tama a te Atua; Whakaritenga mō
HIS hanahana, e takea mai i te hinengaro EQUAL AS NEVER te kitenga o te AO; TE AO ka kiia te kāwanatanga
o mua KALAISI; IS IT MORE pea e I niho, o te tetea koingo ki tetahi, KO NOT LIBERTINO roto i te mau o mua; E
ai AUKATI I te mauiui TUATAHI IA KO LIBERTINO.-
2342 He māmā ake ki TAAU TUATAHI GALACTIC mua i whakapono i; AHA IA ITE KOTAHI WHO kahore i
whakapono ki; FOR kahore hoki e mohio te kororia, whakakahore nui IN tamataraa o te oraraa; ME ki te hoki
ki ITE, nui ke tui roto i te oraraa; No te mea kahore WHAKAPONO me te whakapono, ME rua e noho ana io
rātou Tuhinga ka faaite IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; AND ki TE take ka karangatia; 'oku Faingofua ange
kī i te pouri, te tangata nana NOT i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; AND IT IS ake ka kī THAT KOTAHI
RECONOCIÓ.-
2343 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ki ia pa ora ai koutou ki te wa i whakaritea; AHA ki te katoa pa ki a koe, i
karanga te AUA wairua ki te Atua; TIMES ki te ora i tonoa e te AUA i ora; AS te wairua o FREE e whakarere ia
KE FILÍ; Whakatata TIMES AS tau tata, wā MORE moepuku; AS i hanga te HUMAN mea hanga AS Tuhinga
MORE, KIATE MORE IS KO IT ANAKE; IS IT MORE pea ki te e ofi ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi, e noho
ana i nga wa onamata O TE AO; Pā AKE I te hunga hoki no te wa o te KIMUI Times TEST LIFE.-
2344 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e huaina nei ko POWERS NUI, whakawhānui te kingitanga o nga rakau; E te
vai ra amuamu e Paz; THIS tinihanga STRANGE ME rewera O tutukitanga ki te hoatu MEA e hiahiatia ana Na
ka, IS utua e te GREAT POWERS; Ia ratou, te ao te matau EARTHQUAKES whakamataku, meinga e te Tama a
te Atua; TE Tuhinga o NUI mua PIIRAA, tohua te timatanga o te rahi oaoa no te mea O TE AO; POWERS katoa
hoki i whai te kararehe I tamataraa o te oraraa i te ioka o nga whakatupuranga; Nā tōna NOT mohio ki te
upootia i ta ratou AZ STRANGE complexes; I roto ia ratou TE Tuhinga o OTHERS.-
2345 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE rave rahi i roto io rātou whakaaro ANAKE; O AUA whakamātautau ko
PAPŪ i NOT WRONG; Mau parau mau faahiahia WHAKAAROHIA mo nga tangata HOKO teka NUI KA e mate i
te Tama a te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i faaau i ō rātou whakaaro THAT
hanga roto i te oraraa ME tikanga THAT i roto i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; AKE I FOR ONE WHO
wareware HACERLO.-
2346 I waenganui i te kaihokohoko ME kaimahi o te STRANGE SYSTEM e ora Capitalism pera-ka karanga, ko
te MUA Ofi Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi; I te mea e te LIFE e tau'aroa, ofi ki te kingitanga tou wairua;
Ua haapiihia IT fakalangi, Rico THAT KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Rico katoa rawa o mua AND
piri ki te Rangitahi IN THE hinengaro O TE MUNDANO.-
2347 NOATU E matau ana hoki Aita e Piiraa Rico tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, rave rahi mau ki te
mea taonga; Ratou MORE ore ATU I TE BASILEIA, ratou RICH; No te mea ATUA WARNING e tetahi Rico tomo
ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua i tonoa e katoa; KAUA E hanga i nga ota, me te mahi Ihowa, a ka ratou Tuhinga
whakawa moni; THE ATUA WARNING PARAPARAU ON THE whakahenga a te Atua, ki ona Tuhinga o
WHAKATŪPATO; Korero I TE VARUA, ki ona Tuhinga o ESPÍRITU.-
2348 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te hoê SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA; Taurite KOE'UHÍ
tonoa kahore he mea ATUA; Ohooho i ON reira no te tangohia e umbrage VAERUA matatini-ekengia NOA
kite ENEMI kēhua; Te hunga i kite NO hoariri EXSISTÍAN, IS utua e SECONDS; Wehi hoki ia ratou tamau TE AO
A Tuhinga rewera i hanga Tuhinga o ATOA ia ora i roto a ake ake kawa; Puta te taata AMARGURA I TE AO, IS
utua e te kaihanga me ngā kaitautoko SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, i roto i ona ture STRANGE ngā ōritenga;
NGÄTAHI toi whenua ki te karanga ope patu i BY whakaatu ana i te kēhua o nga hoariri VIEW; THIS STRANGE
matatini LES UTU KI, TE KORE tomokanga ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o
te Atua ia Ratou o tukinotia AS ratou tuakana hoa; AKE I mo te hunga e tukinotia AS A ENEMIGOS.-
2349 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i kahore ki te mahi rakau; No te i tonoa fakalangi, kia
mate KORE ONE; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango te STRANGE hiahia taikaha FAKA'AONGA'I patu; Nei e NGĀ,'E
ūnga ka whai ao KATOA i whakamahia patu; Ao o te pouri; Perpetuating ia'u iho e BAD, IT ki te whakatau koe
i tou FUTURE OWN; KOE'UHÍ IA ONE i tana rangi OWN; POPOU TE TRAGEDY RĀNEI e mahue YES MISMO.-
2350 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'A AN ta'etotonu STRANGE LIFE SYSTEM; ME he tutu i hanga AS aroha; I
WHAKAMAHI HEI aroha i MORE, Kaua tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea ki ona kanohi, i te
mauiui o vetahi, NOT mea mauiui-roa'tu; Mau huru no te ao pera-ka karanga e OWN THIS matapo STRANGE;
Kerititiano CALLED NOA ana mahi KI TOKA RELIGIOUS; Nevermind i nohoia TOKA RELIGIOUS o te mau hiero
ta'epaú, waina, AREAS, BANKS, SHARES, ETC; Ko tenei he aha E kore tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea māmā ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, te tangata e tino me te aroha
WITH Tuhinga LIFE.-
2351 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, Tuhinga KATOA o tetahi ahua i kite; I KATOA kia rere i SCENE kinotia; No te
mea Tuhinga THAT te kitenga o nga kanohi JUZJAN BY SECONDS; SCANDAL THAT e titiro te faaoreraa; Na
reira e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te ATUA, KOTAHI i hanga IF
TE ATUA faaararaa, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango te STRANGE toreretanga o
OLVIDARLO.-
2352 No TE AO O Tuhinga ABOUT TE Tuhinga ROTO I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, mārama ai ki te
Tuhinga o A'E mauiui, i homai e te PRIZE; MORE no te whawhai roto i te oraraa, E KIMI Whārangi o Ihowa; Ko
tehea te farii i ITI, TE ONE i hanga mua ITI; E ia farii i tetahi mea, kahore i hanga; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai:
ka KOTOA papaku e whakanuia, AND nunui katoa, i kaha, DESPRECIADO.-
2353 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, IS tuku waenganui i ngā whakatipuranga, te toreretanga STRANGE; TE AO
KNOW ngaahi kākā te whānuitanga ake; Tetahi o te tino NOA SCANDAL ki te whakaatu i te tinana o te
kikokiko KI TE Beaches O TE AO; WOMEN hinga roto i te whakaaturanga o ratou tinana ka kiia PROSTITUTAS
BY TE Tama a te Atua; THAT MEN me te whakaatu i i karangatia denatured; Nā tēnei ka tangi tetea o nga
niho I katoa i mohio i te matauranga ki te pai; Tera taha o te ANAKE ki tenei nga tamariki a UP KI ahuru ma
piti matahiti; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, kotahi anake te tamaiti i roto i te waenganui o
VIOLADORES O TE ture a te Atua; AKE I FOR te hunga i takahi te pakeke me te Atua, te matauranga o
CAUSA.-
2354 IF tamariki i harakore FAKALANGI Tuhinga o ka kite te Atua SHOCKING tahanga, He MORE RECENT
kua KINAUTOLU KAUA kia tamataraa o te oraraa; Nā tōna moepuku nei i harakore KI TE ATUA, ka whai i te ao
no te ora i EARTHQUAKES te wehi i JUST e ora;Ahau Karanga koe SHOCKING ora ki te Atua, NOT tae atu ki te
SCANDAL: ahau ani nga i te wairua nei inoi koutou Atua, be me Mōhio MO, anō koe i te mahi MURE
whaihua, ka noho i he kitenga Taea e ki Whakaaro koutou a koutou whakatau hinengaro: FAILURE ki te the i
ū ki te Atua koe Whakaaria KI TE hei Ārahi Atua riri ranei koe Atua
2355 IN tamataraa oraraa koutou ranei, KIATE the anake MEN MANY: Taumata hunga ki i Whakapono
MEN, iho rawa ki te and oraraa OWN: Mo更新: AND LIMITED i Rangitahi: Roaa FOR mure ore Muri, i anō tui
ki ke i rite fakamaau faka'otua e Tarewa ana: Kotahi ki te i whakapono whati TA Atua: E ki te the Ohie a'e
rangatiratanga ranei Rangi koutou, TE WHO whakapono ki te Atua, e koe hunga i whakapono To ki men.-
2356 Te ahau ao nei THE MORE Tuhinga i tēnei, Kua whetūrangitia IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koe Quality
RETAIL RETAIL Quality AU, TE Tohu Accounting koutou marama riirii the nei ranei: Te ao nei KO TE tohu
Waranga ranei rite i ua koe Última Wairua ora; Attachments ki te LIMITED KI TE Rangitahi, i nga one NO
FAUFAA: i anō koe Mea Haere mai i VIOLADORES e TE ture a te Atua, Te ao nei i Karangatia TE AO ao, E kore
and i te the wehi STRANGE Tuhinga ranei mua; THIS AO STRANGE, Noa whakapono i Pūtake i, koe faatura
ētahi atu ki mua System ranei, NEVER ake ake, kupu kua whai mo hunga koutou me ahau TE Remote Ngā
Aorangi ranei koe mau tamataraa, kia and faahemahia e System siokita LIFE AND Hiahia every: therefore
koutou a koutou i the tupu ki mua and iri, ka kite rite i rite i kakau witi pakaru Kanohi ranei i atu, NO Kitenga
koe ranei koe kurupae whawhati i PROPIO.- i
2357 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, i Haere i Mohio: whakakake Nei Mōhiotanga IT Katoa, a ka tango
ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau: Rawa and THE HUMAN ngaro, Any i Mohio Atua Hai: e kore e Mohio
WHO, Kauai E ki rangatiratanga tangohia e koe ranei koe Atua: E ki te the Ohie a'e rangatiratanga koutou
Matua ranei, Apply i Tuhinga KI TE Atua FATHER, ngā mea all i whai ora: Ake ahau Kotahi FOR THAT OLVIDÓ.-
2358 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koutou, KIATE tokomaha koutou hunga e te mau na haapiiraa ki to'na
metua Tuhinga TE ranei AO: koe hunga e whakapono, me te Other ahau ranei更新: me te tango ki te rangi
rangatiratanga ranei ahau: wareware Matapo AUA tuhituhia i THAT KO tangata whati i te ao: NO matua ranei
Tuhinga ranei mua, NOT Mōhio ki te Atua Atua Rongopai ranei koutou, i nga the all: AND ki Tuhinga
SABÉRSELO: Na, be matua ranei TE AO, MO KORE pai koe ranei ahau AO; Tuhinga TE AO've ranei tamariki AU
NO MORE: Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, i nga tamariki ki a TE Tuhinga mua ranei: hunga
Ki a koutou Whakaaro, te ao pai ki a koe and na metua ranei: FIRST Tautoko koutou Atua TE Rongopai ranei
Atua ki a koutou: e ahau tuhituhia: Tukua mai mai ki nga tamariki Haere Muriwai, Wehi and their koe
rangatiratanga koe ranei Rangi, by ahau, NO APOYO.-
2359 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koutou, ua OAOA Katoa TE Noa Tuhinga NATURE ranei: e ahau ITEMS BY
pea tonu i nga: Makimaki MEN Kia e TE Noa mua koe natura ranei, taime koe ki te faaoti Hei Waihanga i an ki
te Kawana LIFE SYSTEM, NOT THE Kua fa'ifa'itaki ahau Noa SO NATURE, TE utu KORE whatitoka ranei koe
rangatiratanga koe ranei rangi: E kore uma ki te the rangatiratanga ranei Rangi koutou, i e Remote Ngā
Aorangi ranei koe mau tamataraa, Tuhinga Aru ranei koutou Atua i Ta 'mau na ture OWN mua ranei: Ki
hunga koutou nana nei i hanga Pūnaha LIFE, nei Tuhinga Meinga taikaha Hiahia, pāhiwihiwi koe AND THE
INCIERTO.-
2360 Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, kata ahau taki hunga and ki te Structure, kotahi
Tuhinga ranei ki mua: hunga koutou kihai i Ki ki Ngā tango, I ROTO I TE LAND Hai i Huaina Kaihanga koe
Capitalism ranei, kihai Ultimo mau ki i Ngā rangi whati i tō System LIFE STRANGE, FOR a koutou Matatini
ranei kainga, maka koe Matapo, pakaru io i ka moe the Aria Rangitahi: Ko tēnei ha i ua tuhituhia: nga wairua
all DUERME.-
2361 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, ritenga i hanga GOLD MANY, Hai ake ake e kore tena koutou:
Roto i te mau hunga koutou nana nei i Tuhinga, Tohu wareware; Tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Kaua e the uma ki ki te ake tango koe rangatiratanga ranei koutou Atua, Not nei i USURERS; Ki te
hunga i;Wareware THAT THE nana, thou i pahū and Tau Tuhinga IN tahi atu mau ao; KOE'UHÍ Tuhinga RETA
FOR haamana'oraa ki te outou mau, direct ha'u mo'ui AN oraraa nei ke EXPLOTARÁ.-更新:
2362 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koe, pea-ka puta Karanga TE SOCIAL CLASSES: Tuhinga STRANGE mua
ranei, UNKNOWN ahau TE rangatiratanga ranei Rangi koutou, FOR ahau ROTO ahau BASILEIA O TE TE Atua
only E matau ana Atua koe Tuhinga: KO IT MORE ki pea rangatiratanga koe ranei Rangi koutou, TE WHO
mahara i, rite i EQUAL MATAU Ia ora: Ake ahau FOR ONE WHO I TE UNEQUAL Whakaaro: Mea ranei ki mua
ia koutou Tautoko ahau ki a TE BASILEIA: Tautoko NOT muri ANYBODY.-
2363 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, tēnei, i Whiriwhiria i to'na mau mana'o OWN: Na, ko ki te
Whakamātautau AUA whakamahine koutou Katoa: KO IT of tuhituhi tēnei Hai i: e anake kore inoi i te taro
koe MAN, IS THAT Huarahi koe ranei koe tino, NGA TETAI MANY, AU Any whiriwhiri e te ara i Wairua,
TOTONU Katoa koe Atua Putauhinu ki he te Atua: Pai whawhati i i tetahi ahua all e mana'ohia KO TE
Putauhinu ki ranei koutou Atua, AND IT Ko which ki te rangi a koutou rangatiratanga pakaru SEARCH
TUATAHI i i Tana, ūnga tikanga Maitai koutou marama ranei, ranei; Ake ahau Kotahi THAT FOR YOU Mana
tino rite DARKNESS.- ranei
2364 I ROTO I TE TUNA korerotia ranei koutou Atua, me te required ki ki tena ranei e rite ana koe ki te and
sensations OWN: E kore the EXERCISE Tuhinga i Requested e te Atua Varua ranei ahau ranei: THIS kupu kua
āwangawanga tupu ranei Katoa the hanga HUMAN: Tuhinga JUST ranei Kotahi muingota oro EQUAL ranei
atua KI TE, TE AUTHOR be e ki te rangi rangatiratanga koe ranei
2365 ASK nga wa e Te Atua wairua melie or tēnei me Existing koutou, nga wairua e ruru ai ahau KOE Rangi
metua ti'aturi, be you i matau: koe the e tikanga HAAPIIRAA, TA ka NOT Atua e kore koe Timatanga END
Whakapā; Basileia ranei rangi koutou, mae hanga io Infinite've kōhanga ahau nga Kingitanga ranei: WHO ka
the anake i te rangi, NOT tango ka the ki te rangatiratanga: Mo e anō i ki rohe ta koutou Atua: e ahau te uma
ake ki te rangatiratanga ranei koutou Atua, kotahi koutou kihai更新: THAT matau ki i i Tana be ahau
Timatanga be ahau Mutunga: Ake ahau mo te tangata be i matau ki, Ko tēnei ha ua i tuhituhia: TE TITIRO
ENCUENTRA.-
2366 IN tamataraa e aore koe oraraa kupu kua expected Katoa, hinaaro TE Atua ranei koutou Atua更新:
ahau wheako OWN, FOR All e FAFAUHIA'TU: Kihai melie every nei i pai tenei FATHER Hanahana ti◊araa, i
JUST NOT Ihowā: Kaua e Haere ki te Atua, NO HE ka更新: ki ki te whai wāhi koe the and ki hanga HUMAN
KIA, KIA KO IT MORE RĀNEI AUA ina pea melie i Last HAMANI Atua Hiahia koe: koe of ki Ki KIA SO, THAT AS
Kaua E Mōhio TAL.-
2367 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koutou, tēnei, i Psalms hanga Atua OWN, WORK Last Update e: Nā MORE
ake ta i Whakapā pea distortion: Ko SO ka ataata i te taha o Quality rite koe ki ahau, koutou ranei Quality
Atua Pii i CATTLE: KO IT MORE pea ki te whai koe Tamaiti, Atua only TRUE: karanga ahau kupu kua LALAHI ki
koutou Ina Tāne varua ake i, fakamatelié kiia, iho rawa Ihowā: Na therefore i kore ki te Atua: TE mure ore mo
TUATAHI TE, TE WHO更新: parau ranei koe Whakaaro, NOT Hiahia ki te kite: WAEA KORE tata'uraa
materialist ranei oraraa koutou, KORE KIA KI AGAIN, ahau the hanga HUMAN: KOE'UHÍ whakataka their
Hanahana Taea e kupu kua Apply A NEW OPPORTUNITY.-
2368 Other Tuhinga TE ranei ture faahoi mai te Atua WHANAKETANGA Personal, tēnei, i whiriwhiri i te
rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: IA ONE i tana rangi OWN;NGA All color, HE ki te
Tena koutou rangi: disinherited FOR tangata whawhati i rite i te Atua ture: Mea All ahau iti, NUI, e tino nui,
Last Update rangi ake, NOT Kaua e only the i te wairua koutou: koe hunga e Whakaaro ana更新: TE Taumata
anake, kihai i: koe ha faaara IS Ahurei tangata, AND NOT koe rangatiratanga koe ranei Rangi
2369 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, Any ki te i te rua tango ranei'E TUARUA: ka KOE'UHÍ ahau
mōkitokito koutou rua ranei, nga Equal ranei koe oraraa HUMAN: Hoki e te Atua NO Paerangi: Ana AWARDS
Hanahana e tēnei: Taputou hoki koutou ture nei Hanahana tangi TE AO, TIME ngaro LIFE All i i Ngā an pakaru
wheke pere SECONDS ranei NUMBER, ME KOTOA Oraraa Hē, mai ra'y koutou rite hē, IS thou i tēnei tuhituhia
IT: KOTOA Ia hunga nui whakaiti ka whai i a koutou Atua Ture a te Atua: iri TUARUA Low ki a koe ki te œ
haehaa FOR ki te tata i Apply me FAUFAA ahau ROTO ahau TE tamataraa ranei oraraa koe: ME Ngā rawa ko
the whati rite i a Heke koe ranei ki te and DESTINOS.- OWN
2370 IF KOE a Rongopai Atua ranei koutou Atua haapii me te haehaa whakanuia, mahi kore mana tēnei i te
mahi e kore e maiti fakalaumālie iku'anga e Tuhinga: Koki koe Turanga ranei karaipiture all nga, Era IS Ka, Te
Atua haehaa, Tuhinga KO NOT pakaru haehaa i i tamataraa e aore koe oraraa, a ka tango ki te rangi
rangatiratanga ranei ahau: AND WHO kupu kua hanga Karaka, and kōhanga, haehaa the all ki te kihai i, Kaua
pīnati me te tango BASILEIA O TE TE Atua
2371 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, ka nga Titiro Kanohi, ka kite i: e SECONDS Katoa E TITIRO Kitea
AND Na, i ka korerotia muingota whati, ka Atua e korerotia i a koe ranei Atua: e ahau uma tiki ake ki te ona i
mahi e kore e Manako All marama, e koe be i te tangata TUARUA or ka muingota ahau, Apply ana ki Reo: KO
SO FOR All koe fakamaau faka'otua oro ngā mea All: ka Equal ahau ki Whakatau, NO rohe fakamaau koe
faka'otua: ahau ake uma koe whakawhetai ki ki te te Atua rahi, e koe tangata Tohu SELECTION ki a AU
Kotuku Whakapono, be i Mawiti i Kitea me fakamaau faka'otua ranei Ihowā: Whakawhetai you ki ki te
tangata i ngahoro ke ki Tuhinga ranei koe whakawakanga Infinite THAT Tuhinga PIDIÓ.-
2372 I ROTO I TE TUNA koutou Atua i nga tatai TUARUA Quality inoi ahau e koutou e korerotia ranei
Quality ranei koe rua o: KO IT Tuhinga koe taua faito koe Whakamarama i te wairua Takahi ana ki te i noho I
te tuarua, ranei koutou SUM Total mua ranei, Homai tohu koe koe ranei koe Total Takahi ana ki te one ranei:
Huaina tēnei whawhati i ngā atua i te whakawa a koutou, Koki ranei koe ko Hingānga wairua e ahau
tamataraa ranei oraraa koe: Tuhituhia tēnei i te Atua Atua Rongopai ranei koutou, ranei koutou AS Koki koe
te Karaiti .-
2373 Mure ore ORDER BY TE HUMAN FREE Reo, Te Mangai ko anō koe ki te Puni Omega FOR MURI
mātauranga: koe the 'Kua Māngai Tuhinga IS NOT WITH pakaru THAT Geometry i ka rangatiratanga ranei
Rangi koutou i, te Omeka ahua Circular kupu kua KORE END, IT IS FOR this TE HUMAN SCIENCE, WITH kihai i
Taea puni koe: Hea NOT matau ki te wahi i NI mutu Start: ka Equal ahau ki te the e te INDIVIDUALITIES
HUMAN, ua OAOA koutou Mā FREE, an ahau Atu FAKAKAUKAU koutou nga pānui ranei i; Ko te te
Whakamātautau Choose koe Ipurangi whanaketanga KORE whakakorikoria koutou tupu LINE OWN
Whiriwhiri i BY Tuakana kotahi PLANETARIOS.-
2374 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, OAOA i Katoa e AUA, ngā mea Timatanga NATURE ranei, e koe IT
IS FOR EQUAL hinengaro tēnei array Use ina tau i ka pai Hai FREE NGA Faaite pūmotu, i ofati rite i i ta
Hanahana koutou Atua; PŪMOTU, TAKE ahau tamataraa e aore oraraa koe KI Whakaaroa Koe e Tuhinga:
EQUAL ME FOR AHA TE rangatiratanga koe ranei Rangi, ME IT'oku ange faingofua Timatanga nga the ki mua
e Apply Source koe hunga and ranei parau ranei koe Whakaaro, NOT UNITED TA TE. - fa'ifa'itaki
2375 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koutou, Katoa USE hanga ranei koe wāhi: KO IT MORE pea ki te Subnet TE
TUNA FOR SPACE e korerotia e ahau ranei koutou Atua, Hinga Any rite i Pipiri, kia whakakahoretia e ki Any
SPACE, SPACE pakaru korero i i ona ture ranei wahi koutou e ahau Atua Fakamaau Faka'osí TE, AND IT Ko
which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei Kotahi koutou Hoko i NOT WITH SPACE: tangata koe Tono Atua更新:
hoa ki ranei tauhokohoko OWN, i e āhuatanga all ranei EARTH.-
2376 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, OAOA rite i a koutou āhuatanga All FOR EQUAL: I TE TUNA ta
Atua ki a koutou tikanga, All e korerotia i Hai e the mana'oe koutou rite ka TE Tuhinga pakaru ranei i e SOLAR
Pouaka Whakaata, AND BETTER mana Kua 'Maitai Timatanga ki ngā mea ranei: Kua korero更新: i Ngā ture
array ranei: MANY E kore e hoa i mua KAHA'Ú'E tupato and Hoko faatura e koe ki ahau, e kore e ki te outou
PŪMOTU OWN tei Tauturu Última melie their THAT NO LIFE HUMAN CONOCÍAN.-
2377 IS IT MORE ki pea te rangi TUATAHI rangatiratanga ranei Whai koe nei i tango Tohu kia Kimi ake: Ake
ahau FOR KOTAHI Tuhinga KO Tau'a: TE Tau'a, ki te kino mauruuru koe Noa TE Atua ngaro e korerotia e ahau
ranei koutou Atua; IS IT NOT MORE ngaro pea, TE nei i hanga mōkitokito koe EFFORT Mental te nuinga tēnei
or e the: Kotahi Taihoa ranei tangata ka tangi ahau, ranei koutou tetea ranei o Ngā Niho, ngaro TIME: Begin
mai i TE mōkitokito TUARUA: Any these ranei equals te iti oraraa mua ranei LIGHT.-
2378 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koe, koutou nuinga i faith Puka whati ranei Tui, Ngā koe Test NO TE
TO'OHEMÁ miharo BY FALSE peropheta a te Atua: Nga poropiti teak ka kupu kua wehea e HAAPIIRAA TIME,
TE pea-ka RELIGIOUS Karanga this i rangatiratanga STRANGE ranei Kararehe koe teak e poropiti TE AO: Na
NEVER haapiihia ake e kotahi: SO KO TE Atua whakahenga a te Atua, me te wehea Katoa Whakapono ahau
MANY, ko Any Ihowā nomas: TE Tohu FATHER ki Ihowā ki ke ranei koutou this Tuhinga AO , a tohutohu ki te
hunga i rite WA, a RELIGIOUS: mau every e wehe ki Satani me wehea every every; wehe WHO ake he taonga
ana Whakaaro, makimaki ki te mahi ia Hātana,: wehea e, and nga rewera atu ahau ORA TE Atua; AND IT Ko
which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, i Remote Ngā Aorangi koutou e ranei mau tamataraa,
wehewehea tangata; Ki te hunga kua wehe;Wehea e ahau a Hai mua and a koutou: AS TE wehe ki've ni'ihi
hīia te, pyro tuwhaina putu, ka piro i ranei a Pikari koe: Total koe NGA Topito All ranei koutou pouri wehe ki
te i te LIGHT.-
2379 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koe, koutou nuinga i faith Puka whati ranei Tui, Ngā koe Test NO TE
TO'OHEMÁ miharo BY FALSE peropheta a te Atua: Nga poropiti teak ka kupu kua wehea e HAAPIIRAA TIME,
TE pea-ka RELIGIOUS Karanga this i rangatiratanga STRANGE ranei Kararehe koe teak e poropiti TE AO: Na
NEVER haapiihia ake e kotahi: SO KO TE Atua whakahenga a te Atua, me te wehea Katoa Whakapono ahau
MANY, ko Any Ihowā nomas: TE Tohu FATHER ki Ihowā ki ke ranei koutou this Tuhinga AO , a tohutohu ki te
hunga i rite WA, a RELIGIOUS: mau every e wehe ki Satani me wehea every every; wehe WHO ake he taonga
ana Whakaaro, makimaki ki te mahi ia Hātana,: wehea e, and nga rewera atu ahau ORA TE Atua; AND IT Ko
which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, i Remote Ngā Aorangi koutou e ranei mau tamataraa,
wehewehea tangata; Ki te hunga kua wehe;Wehea e ahau a Hai mua and a koutou: AS TE wehe ki've ni'ihi
hīia te, pyro tuwhaina putu, ka piro i ranei a Pikari koe: Total koe NGA Topito All ranei koutou pouri wehe ki
te i te LIGHT.-
2380 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koe, koutou nuinga i faith Puka whati ranei Tui, Ngā koe Test NO TE
TO'OHEMÁ miharo BY FALSE peropheta a te Atua: Nga poropiti teak ka kupu kua wehea e HAAPIIRAA TIME,
TE pea-ka RELIGIOUS Karanga this i rangatiratanga STRANGE ranei Kararehe koe teak e poropiti TE AO: Na
NEVER haapiihia ake e kotahi: SO KO TE Atua whakahenga a te Atua, me te wehea Katoa Whakapono ahau
MANY, ko Any Ihowā nomas: TE Tohu FATHER ki Ihowā ki ke ranei koutou this Tuhinga AO , a tohutohu ki te
hunga i rite WA, a RELIGIOUS: mau every e wehe ki Satani me wehea every every; wehe WHO ake he taonga
ana Whakaaro, makimaki ki te mahi ia Hātana,: wehea e, and nga rewera atu ahau ORA TE Atua; AND IT Ko
which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, i Remote Ngā Aorangi koutou e ranei mau tamataraa,
wehewehea tangata; Ki te hunga kua wehe;Wehea e ahau a Hai mua and a koutou: AS TE wehe ki've ni'ihi
hīia te, pyro tuwhaina putu, ka piro i ranei a Pikari koe: Total koe NGA Topito All ranei koutou pouri wehe ki
te i te LIGHT.-
2381 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koe, koutou nuinga i faith Puka whati ranei Tui, Ngā koe Test NO TE
TO'OHEMÁ miharo BY FALSE peropheta a te Atua: Nga poropiti teak ka kupu kua wehea e HAAPIIRAA TIME,
TE pea-ka RELIGIOUS Karanga this i rangatiratanga STRANGE ranei Kararehe koe teak e poropiti TE AO: Na
NEVER haapiihia ake e kotahi: SO KO TE Atua whakahenga a te Atua, me te wehea Katoa Whakapono ahau
MANY, ko Any Ihowā nomas: TE Tohu FATHER ki Ihowā ki ke ranei koutou this Tuhinga AO , a tohutohu ki te
hunga i rite WA, a RELIGIOUS: mau every e wehe ki Satani me wehea every every; wehe WHO ake he taonga
ana Whakaaro, makimaki ki te mahi ia Hātana,: wehea e, and nga rewera atu ahau ORA TE Atua; AND IT Ko
which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, i Remote Ngā Aorangi koutou e ranei mau tamataraa,
wehewehea tangata; Ki te hunga kua wehe;Wehea e ahau a Hai mua and a koutou: AS TE wehe ki've ni'ihi
hīia te, pyro tuwhaina putu, ka piro i ranei a Pikari koe: Total koe NGA Topito All ranei koutou pouri wehe ki
te i te LIGHT.-
2382 FOR Taea me all ki te rangi rangatiratanga ahau ranei, MEN KIA Whiriwhiri i a koutou SYSTEM LIFE,
NOT Ngā WEHEWEHE STRANGE koe: FOR KATOA Ō MAHI, TUARUA'E TUARUA, i whai ahua all Hai wehewehe
koe: ka tiaki ahau LIFE ki te Horapa: Ngā tamataraa oraraa koe ranei whawhati i i taua Kāore tupu IT, AND AS
Tupu, TE ki te tangata IS BACK BY hoko te ao Mutunga: E kore uma ki rangatiratanga te the koe ranei rangi, a
Mōhio Hinga i ana ki te hunga kata ahau TE Remote Ngā Aorangi NGA Whakamātautau, TE NIT SENSATION
STRANGE: WEHEWEHE haapurararaa koutou: tangohia ahau, a DURMIERON.-
2383 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, rahiraa koutou a koutou tamariki me te Hāmā ana, Koe TOTONU
TE STRANGE CUSTOM Matua, kai me te Mānukanuka ranei koutou AKO ahau you e kai Hai ranei: 'OMI Ki
tamariki koutou ua LIFE Hāmā, kia whakaarohia koe Tuhinga KI AS whanaketanga ranei koe tangata ME tino:
I ROTO I TE TUNA korerotia ranei Atua ki a koutou: e ahau e kuware ki te marena koe MANA Pakia, e kore
MORE marenatia LES Kua: ia aha i oma Morea koe ranei Kore koe and ki KIA pakaru ki Matua by i the FUTURE
: kuwaretanga koe STRANGE AU Tuhinga ranei kōtore, Mutua, me te muingota: Ko which atu koe i te rahi
Atua koe PREMIE KI Nei Save riroraa ei mau metua Tamarii, mo ki TE AO, atu ki ta: ki te utu e koe mo koutou
Mahue feruriraa MARRIAGES, kihai and i aha FOR takoha atu ki te Atua Structure
2384 Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga koe ranei TUATAHI WHO ako, and every, ka muingota muingota
Ngota i: Ake ka tangata whakarerea FOR, and, and, ahau KO IT of tuhituhi tēnei Hai i: Mōhio ana and anō: IF
KOE TEST AO rite i mahi , ngā mea e TE AO me MORE ahua: Hoe Kua KI tau: Tuhinga ranei koe Kararehe noa
ātete Tuhinga ana ranei i te te ao: Whakatupuranga Tuhinga rānei mua, ka noho i titauraa ke ki te ako unu
rātou TE STRANGE Tuhinga ranei Kararehe koe : E kore the i fakatokanga and all, mau every e wehe Satane
me i JUST wehewehe koe MISMO.- THAT
2385 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, ki Any koe Whakaaro AT Katoa: Hoki nga the All tuarua ranei
Whakaaro, e rite ana ki muri a◊e oraraa koutou: mahara, i MORE, MORE WON ahau: Ko me te kairautanga
whawhati i i Whakaaro, hē, TE STRANGE AND Kei Mangere Tau inoi ahau ki a koutou te rangatiratanga rangi
koutou, e aore Te Tawhiti Middle i Tamaiti AU TE TE TE BASILEIA O atua ake e ahau a koutou the hanga: Ko
tēnei ha i kua tuhituhia: Tuhinga ake TUATAHI i Tana CIELO.-
2386 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, Ka titiro i te iti rawa te maha o nga POOR, pinono, rawakore, Pau,
Tena koutou e ahau kihai i AU MORE LES更新:: tuhituhia e ahau, haehaa roa e nga ko ana whakamanawanui
Aroaro TUATAHI koe ranei Atua: Mo koutou hunga Kakaha Na whakahaweatia mo te tangata, Infinite me
maere KI nei e whakahaweatia ana: KOE'UHÍ All ua koe History AS Tuhinga whanau ranei ua i maha mae: Ko
which ki te rangi rangatiratanga koutou, Any whakahawea ranei: Ki tango nei i hunga rite koe toreretanga
STRANGE HACERLO.- ranei
2387 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, tokomaha Hoki koe mahi ki te Tuhinga Taero ranei: Ultimo ki
melie: E oro e kore mae Mau koutou tamataraa e aore koutou ora ki te Mōhio ki te faataa i ahau ki a
Whakaaro ranei koutou kino i: TO Kua whai wāhi IN THE STRANGE tikanga ranei koe Taero, i hanga moni kia
Karangatia koe tangata e Tamaiti na te Atua, ka hanga e koe kia whakataka nga Tuhinga atu ētahi ranei:
Whakaroa IS therefore ahau rite ki te outou haereraa: Mahia nei i te Taero, wareware TE WARNING kupu
Schedule Atua one : Kaua a mahia ki've ni'ihi hīia te AU TA anō koe kihai i rite ki ki ki te Tena koutou:
wareware Mutua THIS IS BY SECONDS Ngā Ngota Clustered ahau: Hunga koe rite i mahi whakamā ki te mahi i
ahau i ana pakaru Taero Tāpiri ahau UP THE SECONDS whawhati i i te wa e mahi Total Taero: TE NUMBER ME
ahau Add NGA muingota i ka whati Tinana ranei koe Kikokiko i ranei Ma'u TE KINONGA: Ko which ki te rangi
rangatiratanga koutou, mahia'E KORE Taero ranei Moepuku, i Delete Tana koe ētahi atu mahi ahau pootitia:
Ki Matapo koe hunga e nga IN HAAPŹPŹRAA OTHERS.-
2388 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koe, Tuku nga the mahi, hohoro Requested I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga
rangi koutou ranei, ka whawhati e ahau i rite i tokomaha ranei hae koe: Hae i te aroha, ko e SECONDS
Mutua: Tangata Requested i KIA KI TE Atua ki hae Any; Hae mo koutou aroha, ka whai whakaarohia rite ara
ke ranei Tuhinga koutou, a ka koe Tamaiti a te Atua, NOT TO Taka ki ki te hae pakaru, i ki te whakahē Mental
Tuhinga: Ka Requested hinengaro kaha ki te Atua rite i rite i Apply kino: Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga
koutou ranei, Última TE hae i pakaru, ka tamataraa i oraraa koe ranei: Ake ka u every mo hunga wehi Ultimo
tau rite i CELOS.-
2389 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koutou, Maha TE STRANGE toreretanga kauwhau ki te i te Mutunga te ao
ranei: Fanongonongo THAT YOU Mutunga te ao ranei, ahau TIKA kauwhautia me raua, ano he END OF: Nga
the pouri me te Send e te rahi whakamā ki te Ultimo oraraa e aore by i ranei koe Tama te Atua: Tumu
kauwhau hei i rite Mutunga ranei te ao, kia Kotahi ki te ao i hanga, KOE'UHÍ All IS rangatira mahi Tana ranei,
ua koe Fanongonongo E END FALSE, KA kauwhautia me raua ano he END AS tangata: More i MORE, ORA
HUMAN: Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau, ANNOUNCED e kore Mutunga O TE TE AO: Ki hunga
rite i tango nei Hiahia taikaha SO tipua, kihai i nei i rite ohanga Ultimo e ranei HUMAN mōkitokito .-
2390 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, mahi Tuhinga mana'o RĀNEI Maitai 318: ki te Mōhio HUMAN
RACE anake ngā wāhi rānei e koe koe Katoa: FOR TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, i puta mai i TE STRANGE Tuhinga
mua ranei, kihai kau i Hono whakaakona Muimui, Matau ana ki and: TE hinengaro ranei inoi koutou, i
tinihanga, Split, porangi; only i runga i Psalms ORA melie Kokoru Aorangi ki te outou mau mana'o Katoa:
Whakaaro COURT THAT TE KO FAKAFOITUITUI pakaru THERE rite i rite waho; ILLUSTRATION ahau ROTO ahau
TE ORA O Nga Kokoru, koe Whakakotahi ha NOT WITH TA Tena koutou kite, me te kaiaia: Mea hanga
HUMAN WITH THE STRANGE LIFE porangi rebutted System, mio'i ahau tetahi Quality ahau Tohu koutou
Quality ake ahau WORLD: penei tau noa tupu every nga Mea ahau tamataraa e aore oraraa koe honed Kia
Mahue tone sensations AU KI TUNA: KO TE TE tangohia e ahau e kore E ITAE taata ATOA, a'e tohu ranei te
tino koutou: ngä mahi Ki Na koutou Hai kore ka noho i tapokoranga KI TE rangatiratanga ranei rangi koutou,
Mo nga the all i korero Hai ki te Atua Motuhake koe MEDIAS.-
2391 No Adamu a Eva noho i ki mōkitokito palataisi koutou, ki te and i ka Mōhio the mana'o RĀNEI Maitai
318: Mo更新: me kōrero ana ki: A'ORAA Kokoru Tuhinga IN WITH wairua: Talangata'a Atama mo 'Ivi e kore e
mahi, Atua Tohutohu ranei koutou Atua pakaru, kairau and i i ka Mental Tāne i: Hoki Kia i NOT Tutu KOE
MURE: Tuhinga Ko Matua Ngā ranei tuatahi ranei taata koutou, Start ki te and: KOTOA tutu KI TE mo Tuna Ko
te Tuhinga ranei a Pikari koe : Tuhinga IN THE Paruru a koe: HUANGA Tuhinga I TE aronganui, Mental, e te
tino the hanga varua: THE'll tangata ko hua koe ranei koe ranei haapa'o koe mau ore taime Adamu me Eva ki
te Atua ranei: Instant AS mua, Tapatahi i koe TAONGATUKU Adamu ranei eo Eva: ahau ha mana STRANGE
rite i rite i ahua whati ranei ka aukumetanga koe he tutu: aukumetanga Fanau'i tenei taime i taua hanga
Adamu eo Eva, e tutu aria Feruri rave nui nei ee AU Muriwai All nga i Tana Change koe DESTINOS.-
2392 Ki be koe rite ana ki te tangata matau SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE runga i rite i STRANGE Tuhinga mua
ranei, ana ki te tangata matau ki te Ultimo mau ki mana'o RĀNEI Maitai 318: ka whenua ki ahau PEA tahuri
atu i 'i Palataisi; AHA Kua hinengaro NEW Ake, rerekē WAY NGA Whakaaro AAMU rerekē, nei au NEW Ūnga:
Papatūānuku te tino i NOT peia ana ahau parau ranei Pai koe: koe mae Tāne io INDIVIDUALITIES VAERUA
HUMAN, NUMBER LIMITED e pe ongo mau viretu, AND AS A Tuhinga ranei IT, koutou Matua Iehova, apititia
atu Atua LIMITED te kaweka: Kaua e kout ahau Quality koe Quality ora ki te ao Mahue ranei CRIATURAS.-
OWN
2393 Be e ki Unknown whai fa'ahinga 318 ki te mana'o mau and OR Maitai, i hanga e kore e rite i aamu Hoe
Hē AO, AO me kua Taea e ahau i ahau e: Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga koutou, inoi ana PLANETARY
ranei ki i Ultimo tamataraa pakaru ranei oraraa koutou, ua melie matau mana'o koutou katoa RĀNEI viretu:
ka tango ahau, e kore e matau i Mohio: Ko ki te ka tohungia a MO tēnei Hinga HUMAN FUTURE, tuhituhia i:
Mōhio ana and anō; equals te the TA: ESTÚDIATE, hohonu ki, Kimi ME wai anō i: E kore the Source SEARCH
FOR OWN, Requested i ī OWN FREE E ESPÍRITU.-
2394 Right ahau ki a koutou te tangata e AUA, koe all ki te tangata te tango i rangatiratanga ranei Rangi
koutou, AHA penei kupu kua koe kāore noho he kitenga e anō, hamani rite i ahau TE AO mua ranei, Ārahi ki
te i te taata TRAGEDY, TE KOE'UHÍ takoha kiçora i ta LAW the, WITH hono ngā rangi nunu'á Katoa: Ko which
ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koutou, System hamani ki te i te ora, takoha KORE: Ki hunga rite i tango nei
Hiahia taikaha SO tipua: Oraraa pae rite i Pūnaha MO TE HERE Whakamana Hai ki mua Noa ranei koutou
Atua
2395 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, pai ake ua ahau tokomaha tēnei or me AKO, Mea ahau NUMBER
nui NGA Pekanga Maitai the hanga roa HUMAN, tahua tō and a'e ranei koutou marama: WHAKAWHIWHIA
HUMAN EFFORT e SECONDS ahau Ngā muingota, MO Per these ranei Units mōkitokito Rite AN oraraa toa
marama ranei koutou: KO IT MORE AN kupu kua oraraa riro pea ranei ahau marama, Kotahi THAT EFFORT ka
TUARUA Kotahi muingota or ahau: riro rite koe i TĒTAHI WHO be tau TUARUA koe EFFORT OR or i IN A
MOLÉCULA.-
2396 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koutou, a Mōhio ana anō TE niuniu: Ko te hunga e Tukino pīnati koutou
tikanga tēnei korero ranei e SECONDS Mutua: ahau e NOT waea Return hunga ka pīnati koe Mutua I
SECONDS: WHAKAAROHIA KO KOE KORE Whakautu me te ware ranei Ihowā : Ko te hunga e Tukino MORE
TIME ON THE SAFE USE ranei Phone koe, ka Hunga ahau tupato i, wareware koe Hanahana kupu whakarite-
WARNING i Requested e nei ki te Atua, AND mea: DO ki've ni'ihi hīia te one e更新: , te tau e ahau KORE
every their rave: KO IT MORE ki pea te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau, e kore korero tūkinotia WITH FENUA:
koe hunga i Ki ki te ngahoro AUA LICENTIOUSNESS.- STRANGE
2397 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koe, koutou whakararuraru i MANY huna WAY, ahau Hinga i Hiahia
taikaha SO tipua, a ka tango ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau: KOE'UHÍ RĀNEI Ultimo ki ka UI TE tipua:
AND FOR Tuhinga TUARUA mua KI tipua ranei, AN oraraa ahau direct MO'UI tau ranei a Pikari koe: Ao huna
whawhati i marama i: Ake i these me Peehi, me whakataimahatia funky BY TE Tama te Atua: Katoa E mahi
occultism whawhati i by i to'na, Kua Motuhake rite i AUA LAW.-
2398 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koutou, tēnei, i hanga i te rangi pouri: kēhua Whakaaro mo nga e hanga i
te mau tamataraa e aore I inoi koutou, a karapotia ana e te mōkitokito SPACE WITH aukumetanga
mōkitokito koutou: Ki National e Whakaaro koe WITH Tuhinga ranei LIGHT, SPACE ka karapotia mōkitokito
koe Ko te ko Whakaaro COLOR Marama: Ki National e Whakaaro Tuhinga ranei koutou pouri koutou, ahakoa
kino, ka karapotia mōkitokito koe SPACE Ko te ko Whakaaro BLACK COLOR, TE FLYING misioni hoeha koe
Hanahana ki te kimi i rite Aria WHITE or FAKAKAUKAU ranei koutou marama, ME whakawhanakehia: ME KI
Aria Kimi rite i a koutou mangu or FAKAKAUKAU koutou ranei pouri ahau kaupapa pouri koutou AND ranei
DESARROLLADOS.-
2399 Ahau i NOT THE HUMAN ORA TE KI GOLD PHYSICAL complexed, atu kupu kua koe Matatini I the
hanga: TE STRANGE atu uaua rite i koura, Tuhinga ahau ROTO ahau TE Varua HUMAN fakahaa'i Hai, i hanga
aurea Tohu whati, AN ore hopea ranei Wehenga Middle koe i inoi i a koutou AUA All, koe rangatiratanga
ranei Rangi koutou, SENSATION Hoki ngā mea All THAT Faaite pakaru na rite i Aria, ta'efakangatangata ko
whwhi, AS TE KO AUA tau: Ko Tenei've aha aha ki te utu Takahi , koe hanga HUMAN the ki te mahi tau Reo
Infinite EXISTENCIAS.-
2400 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, tēnei, Whiriwhiria i Tona wāhi POSITION OWN ranei koe
Wehenga every i te rangi ki a koutou anō te rangatiratanga o te kōtore ranei: Iti, a ua ofati me TE dedios
koutou Ture Atua PLUS whakatata BASILEIA O TE TE Atua: TE Takahi THE MOST, Rawa atu: KO IT MORE pea
KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA tango ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei koe ofatiraa kotahi rite i e NOT Ture i dedios
Whakapā e tika tuarua or iti iho nei au i SECOND, OR IN muingota koe iti iho or ranei Clustered koe: OR IN
MM Iho iti or ranei koe MILÍMETRO.
2401 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whakapono ki te Legends MANY; KOTAHI ki Whārangi o i te kōrero o te
marama; KOE'UHÍ tai'o ai outou i, kite RĀNEI rongo te mea i i te pouri, rau te pouri; Ko tenei no te ui tangata
Atua, kia whakatö whakaaro a te rewera; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ANAKE
PĀNUITIA TE LAUKONGA o te marama; Ki te hunga i tango nei, PĀNUITIA TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha te
pouri; Wareware Tuhinga o IEHOVA te Atua ko te tino CELOSO.-
2402 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, pakipaki tokomaha te CRIMINALS NOA; Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea i
karangatia faihiá, no KATOA KI GUY kiia taua maia e; BODY FOREIGN o te pouri, koe i LOLOTONGA STRANGE
rangatiratanga o te STRANGE AO puta mai i nga ture o mua; Militarism e no te aha TE CALL IS ianei i
tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; ESTIRPE faauruhia TE FORCE katoa i mea ai LOLOTONGA
tamataraa o te oraraa, to'na mau melo e CRIMINALS NOA korerotia BY TE Tama a te Atua; IT IS MORE pea kia
korerotia NO ONE faihiá WHO'i ho'o mo'uí, NO whangai hinengaro STRANGE, i waho o te hinengaro O TE
ATUA rongopai o te Atua; AND IT IS MORE pea KIA TE te hunga e tango te STRANGE toreretanga ma'iti i ta
KO NOT TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA
2403 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua MANY roto i to ratou maitai OWN; KOE'UHÍ i te imiraa Tuhinga o
LIGHT KI TE Ringa Kē roaa Tuhinga o pouri; Mahi ana ki te maitai e te ino; NA'A nga mea katoa HALF; IT IS
hoki tenei i tuhituhia: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; KO TE Score fekoekoe'i, e tahuri iho; AND THAT
pakoire TAUIRA BAD, ka wehea TETAI; E ua faateitei te whwhi Tuhinga; Kahore e mutu ana; Whakawhiti i
tenei, tuku io koutou whakatupuranga; I hē te mania parau mau e te oranga TURE karangatia e ia; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kite e te mau parau mau ATU HAAPIIRAA, i mio'i; AKE I mo te hunga e
moe iho ME kaua CUENTA.-
2404 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua Tuhinga o mangai, mata e te taria; AS o TOUCH AND ihu; Ratou katoa e
korero ki nga ATUA whakahenga a te Atua I a ratou ture; AS e korero I ture o te Wairua TE VARUA; AND
THAT atoa, te pure e kore hoki ratou e amuamu mo te Wairua; No te mea Rawa Tuhinga mōkitokito, te
Varua ta e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, i te Tuhinga o
ratou tinana AND hinengaro; Ki te hunga i hapai i te STRANGE toreretanga o ABUSE WITH TA ratou i tukua ai
ANAKE Audition.-
2405 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i kore te TUARUA ki te ngaro RĀNEI iti iho i te SECOND; No ōrite Tuhinga
AUA ngaro, hoê oraraa i mua o te marama; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: Ko nga papaku TUATAHI; No te mea
papaku TUARUA i ngaro, ka karanga kua pahuatia koutou TIME, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Haehaa haapiihia e
te Atua tutuki tana ture rite I tua atu i te mea roto i te Wairua; Ai ou mana kökiri hanahana no KATOA katoa
ME KAUA E he timatanga e kore END.-
2406 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i maharatia THAT TE ATUA ture a te Atua, kihai HE e
kore timatanga kahore he mutunga; AHA i whakaako i Infinite ATUA; Atu i te hunga e mea nei i paerangi;
Tetahi i paerangi KI TE ATUA, ano ia paerangi e pā TE WHANAKETANGA o ratou KUNENGA OWN; Reira ki te
haere hoki te Wairua i, koutou i kite i NOA te hinengaro; Me nga mea katoa tai'o ai outou i te Tuhinga
STRANGE THE MURE, TE tukinotia ki Tuhinga; AND KA Katia te rangi; Tukuhifo TE mana o te Atua NOA ngaro;
WIN IS MORE pea FOR KOTAHI IA KO FAIR WITH TE ATUA Tuhinga o ATUA
2407 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga o ratou ara OWN o te; Te hunga e whakawhirinaki nei ki a ratou
ano, i taka KATOA; No mua falala ki ano he miharo te mana'o noho ia ki taua mau taime i RĀNEI EHARA pai ki
ATUA; Tuatahi o ngahoro ki roto ki FALLS KATOA, kahore i mahara te Atua; No te mea kahore ratou e koe, i
korerotia e koe te hunga e IT, KO TUATAHI katoa THINGS.-
2408 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i IA ki te kanohi te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN; Teie iteraa A DA
MANAKO MORE mure ore o te marama, AND KOE i takoha ki te ora te SYSTEM LIFE i ratou i tono TO ATUA;
TE kaihanga o te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE, FARII MANAKO ITI o te marama; Te ōwehenga IS te wahi mo te toru
hauwhā; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: TE rahi e te puai ia ka whakahaweatia; Na kua whakanuia te hunga
mahaki; E takoha ki te ora MEA NOT tono, Ko te whakaaro hoki haehaa i roto i te hanahana Atua tika; AND
mālohi, Tuhinga o Ihowa, WHAKAAROHIA ki te reinga; WHY NOT e pono te mahi RUA rangatira; E Ihowa, o te
marama, RĀNEI TE Ihowa o te pouri IS ES; Whakamutunga ko NOT kia mea hanga HUMANA.-
2409 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kotahi RANGATIRA MEA; OR tou tinana OWN o te kikokiko; FOR tangata e
tona tinana te muingota o tenei ao RĀNEI; Nui ki te mohio ki tenei, tangata ENTUSIASMASE FOR kainga o nga
mea; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ki ona Tuhinga, pakeke Tuhinga Mental KI TE STRANGE
Tuhinga o kainga; Ki te hunga i ngoikore kaua hoki INFLUENCIAR.-
2410 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he maha kino, tohe; Mau tonu to ratou te kino; FOR I TE ATUA whakahenga
a te Atua WHIWHI IS AS KO katoa roto i te oraraa; He māmā ake ki kite i te pai I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua,
te tangata e pai; AND IT IS atu pea ki te karanga i tetahi BAD IA KO BAD; Tuhituhi TE HUMAN VARUA FILI tou
FRUIT OWN; Eso ui Ka FREE TO GOD.-
2411 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kihai rawa ano tetahi TAKE SECONDS i ora ai a KATOA; Kihai rawa ano tetahi
AWARD o te marama tonu; No te mea i KATOA A STRANGE Mental, tāne i tino eo te varua, i riro i nga era atu
whakatupuranga; 318 viretu ORIGINAL o he wāhi iti noa tino rite; ME THAT wahi iti, I mio 'i; Te wairua hinga i
roto i ta'efiemālie WAENGANUI AHA no te marama, me nga mea i te pouri; I wehea ai te Wairua pai, i te
kino; I hamani i te TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN ORARAA Tuhinga o TE STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, kihai mohio
ki te HA TAUMU'A tino TE AO i whakapono ki a ratou; OR no te mea he o ratou Destinations INSURANCE
OWN; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mōhio a te STRANGE ngoikore, nana nei i ahu O TE
STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE; AKE I FOR te hunga e moe iho; TUKUA FAKA'OSÍ SURPRISE I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
2412 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware MANY tou FUTURE OWN; Tuhinga o LIFE ngā te MUA
WAREWARE, NOT ngā IN waiho FUTURE OWN; No te mea TIMES: MUA, lolotongá mo e kaha'ú e ora; E
korero ana ratou I TE ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ki ona Tuhinga o TIME; AND amuamu ratou ki NEI TE mua ka
titiro ki te whakakino; IS IT MORE pea ki te whai enei mea e toru taime i roto i tou mua KAHA'Ú, NO ONE
WHO wareware roto i te mau o mua; Titau ia ratou ki te tangata KAUA E CONSIDERÓ.-
2413 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te CALL Militarism; TUMU STRANGE kihai i tuhituhia ki te hanahana
rongopai o te Atua; Na reira i tonoa tangata TO ATUA; Ui'a e faka'apa'apa I TE PIIRAA Militarism, e riria ana e
waha; Koe'uhi ko hono fai SO, i karangatia e ratou te rewera o FORCE; Tuhinga ano o ratou FORCE FUTURE;
Me te wahi ake ake KIMI PEACE; Ko tehea te atu i te tama a te Atua LET runga i te whenua, i LOVE; Ki te tuku
i te mea i TE FORCE; Faatura i taua WHO tono TE CALL Militarism, e kauwhautia nei TE FREE hinaaro o ATOA,
kia takahi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mōhio a faatura i taua karangatia e; Atu i te hunga
THAT matapo TE WHAIARO karangatia e ioka EARTH.-
2414 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te tangata NOT noa i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga;
Tetahi e matau ki IF TE pororaa, RĀNEI KO NOT A rewera; AND no te mea he fakamaau faka'otua FOR katoa e
tarewa ana; THAT hunga hara ka karangatia, rau ki te hunga hara; MORE, NOT ana ki te Atua; TE AO o mau
tamataraa tohutohu ki te Atua ko Iehova ko te tino CELOSO.-
2415 Feia o tei maiti Militarism hei mahi i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te mea i raruraru o te pouri ki te mea
ka marama; Militarism TE PIIRAA Ehara ia i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE STRANGE Tuhinga o FORCE, NOT
IT te mohiotia roto i te basileia o te hunga tika; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO
ki te mahi, i whiriwhiria e koe THE PACIFIC Aroha; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango te STRANGE hiahia taikaha ki
te whiriwhiri i te FORCE; FOR TE TUATAHI ARU o te kingitanga; TE TUARUA A pee i te rihiona o Satane; E
whakawakia te GUY IA KO MILITARY KATOA, I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, ia hinaaro te aukati i BY Tuhinga
o FORCE, TE FREE hinaaro o nga mea o te Atua; A ka whakaaturia e THAT mala'ia kia BY TE tama a te Atua
2416 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga mure ore o mua; Kite KATOA ki te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA;
AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou oraraa o ngā whakamātautau i NO ACT ta'etaau; Ki
te hunga i te he o te ratou; THIS IS FOR tangata tonoa Peu Ihowa; THE ritenga; TE AO o te mau tamataraa
tono, tono te Matua IEHOVA, herea LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, WITH MORE morare teitei e taea
AKAMANAKO TĒTAHI hinengaro; Whakama FOR MORARE TONO SO MAKEHE ki te Atua NEVER i mohio IN TE
STRANGE WORLD puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; THE APA KORE Tuhinga o kei roto E INTEREST.-
siokitá
2417 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whanau NO tatau ai ongo NO TE AU METUA O TE AO, NEVER kia KIA
WHAKATUTUKITIA te ARA PÄTAHI; Tamau TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha SE papa ki te tama, te
whakatupuranga, tena whakatupuranga; THE STRANGE ATTITUDE ki koutou kia tino tika HUMAN OWN
kapea e nga ATUA tua atu o Ihowa; KOE'UHÍ rite ki te mahi a nga tama, KO TE ATU o te papa; TE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua, ka wehea KATOA ohorere ngākau nuitanga kuiti; IS SO AFTER whakawa, O AUA kua
wehe, STILL wehea e ETERNIDADES; Tonu te DRAMA IN ao mure ore hopea ore FUTURE mua; No te mea i
roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, tonu i te whenua; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: i runga ko te rite BELOW.-
2418 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tokolahi ANIMALS DEAD, ahakoa te pirau o nga tinana mate, te kōhauhau
RESPIRABLE huaketo; I hinga ki tenei STRANGE warewaretanga, IS utua e SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi tangata i te wahine whakatarapi no vetahi; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO
meroiti; Kitea ki nga tinana, wareware THAT tana i korero ai ratou ki te Atua, eiaha e rave ki he ni'ihi kehé,
kaua e ratou e pai ai rite ki a ratou HICIESEN.-
2419 KATOA tonoa AS Na ka whakaae ki te Atua, eiaha e rave ki he ni'ihi kehé, ki ta ratou e hiahia ana
ratou kia mahia ko e Tuhinga o ATOA RITE amuamu ki te Tama a te Atua, te hunga i te STRANGE ritenga o e
tanu o ratou DEAD; KOE'UHÍ pirau tinana o urupā, i pokea i te rangi ka hemo ratou kirehe enei e; Tupapaku
tanumia e whakataimahatia e te Tamaiti a te Atua, O ATTEMPT AGAINST Tuhinga o TETAI; THIS STRANGE ata
BY Tuhinga o mua, IS utua e SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; TE TUARUA TIME TONO KI NOO te urupā, nga
hope; Rāpoi ngota AND ngā nama o ngā rāpoi ngota o nga kikokiko THAT roto i te tinana; Te hunga i NUI AKE
I te tinana kotahi, me tapiri i te tirotiro o IA; He NUMBER A'E o nga tinana tanumia, TE MORE hekenga
Tuhinga o LIGHT; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: waiho ma nga tupapaku e tanu o ratou MUERTOS.-
2420 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te hoê TRADE ke i te hunga mate; TRADE kinotia ia tenei i puta mai o te
kararehe; TE kaihanga o te ao o te Tuhinga o mua, kihai te Atua; Kapau te nau i ratou e kore e whakaaetia AS
TRADE WITH THE DEAD; Toru hauwhā o tenei TRADE FOREIGN utua BY TE kaihanga o te öhanga pera-ka
karanga; AND te Quarter IS i TO'OHEMÁ e rapua e ratou; TE AO o te mau tamataraa wareware te kuware
MEA no to outou PARTY i te LIFE; Tuhinga, i te tapatahi NOT tonu tahu tūpāpaku; No te i whakaako TE tama
a te Atua fokotu'u hake ora e tei pohe; Ko e me'a ia I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, tika katoa; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i faauruhia e te ATUA faaararaa o Ihowa; AKE I FOR te hunga e AS TE men.-
2421 Tonu katoa o te whenua kua ona END; THIS kia mohio nga tangata katoa o te whenua; Mona i whai
THAT te tangata ki te tonu e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Wehewehea AS koutou tapeke OWN o te
haehaa e haapa◊oraa i te Atua; No te mea kahore TE ATUA MANDATE mea: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA
RĀNEI, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; Te auraa te mea i tupu e kore huru mo te whenua kia KORE whakanui, koropiko,
ake nei; FOR noa'ei ite i to ratou MUA fakalaumālie; ITE Ki te mea tetahi I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, ME
RĀNEI ee faautu◊ahia BY TE Tama a te Atua; Te hunga katoa e hinga i roto i tenei ture o hinaaroraa i te Atua
katoa ki tonu i te Tuhinga, te Tama a te Atua, e whakaatu ki te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, koropiko hunga i
noho i te mau tamataraa LIFE.-
2422 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mana pera-ka karanga O TE STRANGE WORLD o nga ture o mua, a
whakaititia ana TETAI, kia pera tonu te ingoa o te Tuhinga o nga matua o nga COUNTRY; Te hunga e
whakaititia ana TETAI,'oku nau mala'ia; Mo te hunga e whakaititia ana, e ratou Tuhinga o hara, e taka ki NEI
tamau, i te mau tamataraa o mua; KARANGA NO FATHER o te iwi, kahore e taea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Kaua hoki e tomo TĒTAHI; He aha i tetahi o harakore hoki ki te tiaki i te oaoa o te NIÑO.-
2423 IN tamataraa o te oraraa ka puta mai te GREAT LIFE wareware o mua; AMONG THE BIG LIFE, SO-
karangatia e te i MĀTUA O TE COUNTRY; THAT te nuinga, nō te kararehe; I te awe ratou BY GOLD; ME i
waenganui ia ratou ME TE WAREWARE o mua, TE muri roa ore Ofi Ange ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi;
LOLOTONGA FOR ITI i mea ka kite te mea WITH te maitai o te WORLD pāhihi KO ofi ange ki he mea hanga o
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, KORE tono ki te Atua; THE MURE mea ui
NOA DESINTERESADAS.-
2424 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE tini HUMAN kotahi kihai i taea i hamani i te TE STRANGE WORLD o mua, i
hanga WE te takitahi toreretanga; THIS takitahi, hiahia taikaha, te kaikaranga o koutou Tuhinga; Tuhinga
TRUE, i inoi i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, NOT ngā STRANGE toreretanga; THE anga ke; Ngā TE AKO;
AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO te kauwhau, tohea tau Tuhinga, hanga ki te
AKO EQUAL; AKE I FOR ONE a meatia ana toreretanga; He toreretanga STRANGE; No te mea i HE NI PEDIDO.-
2425 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NGÄ hiahia me ABUNDANCES; Me NOHO, Homai he TOHU MORE mure ore
o te marama, THAT TE ABUNDANCES i ora; Tuhinga i huaina LALAHÍ RICH; Hiahia me i karangatia e te taonga
o POOR; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: NUI AND kaha, ka whakahaweatia; E te haehaa whakanuia; Tuhinga FOR
THE kaha, ka KE kaute o te marama mōkitokito KIA SO THAT faauru aroha ki te tangi, te tetea o nga TEETH.-
2426 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i MANY iti ranei NO; AND JUST i te rota; THE torutoru i a kihai i whakaaetia
ki te tokomaha i te wahi nohinohi, AS i ta ratou; THIS pipiri STRANGE ke Tuhinga ME Tuhinga KI TETAI ATU,
utua e te torutoru i te rota; KA utu ratou i SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; THE torutoru i nui te tātai i te maha
o ngā hēkona i roto i te wa kua he taua NUI AKE I TETAI; AND ME Tātaihia te maha o ngā rāpoi ngota i roto i
te STRANGE nui, oaoa na roto i te UNEQUAL Tuhinga; Tangohia TE hiahia me ngā tika ki te iwi i; IS IT MORE
pea IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua KIMI KIA MAATA ATU KOTAHI WHO I tamataraa o te oraraa i te wahi
nohinohi RĀNEI NO; E ia farii i te kotahi i te rota e DEMASIADO.-
2427 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i waha o rātou wheako katoa BY SECONDS; IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te
Atua hoki KA puta BY SECONDS; Ki te hara te mea RĀNEI mio'i, i hanga e SECONDS RĀNEI iti iho i te SECOND;
IF hira noa atu hoki te mea i hanga E SECONDS iti iho i te SECOND; AND roto i rua wā, Tuhinga o maitai e te
ino, Tuhinga hē RĀNEI WON o te pouri hei marama RĀNEI; Tamaiti a te Atua te kōmaka te kounga RĀNEI
KAUPAPA KOUNGA HĀNGAI; Te kounga me te kounga ki te takahi ana whakamārama i te tohu o te IA ACT
meatia i te tamataraa o te oraraa; He aha i te tahi mau mea BAD, TE ATU TAMOU hanga, TE meinga e pai
ana, e mahia e tetahi Great; Te tetea tangi te niho, a me te FAUFAA KE kia hoatu ki nga SECONDS NOHO; I te
moe hoki VAERUA, i tono ki te Atua, ITE te huru o te oraraa THAT NO CONOCÍAN.-
2428 IN tamataraa o te oraraa i METUA MANY; MANY pēpi me i tukua BY OVERSIGHTS to outou metua
RĀNEI mo te hunga e koutou CARE; ORA o mua KOE'UHÍ o mua, utua NEI mua; IS utua e SECONDS me ngā
rāpoi ngota; Whakarerea noatia iho te tamariki mēnā e kore ratou e hara; KI KAUA E KOE e muru, e kore e SE
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE mua NOT he piti i roto i te
tiaki a Tera e whakapaingia RĀNEI; Ake i ta DESCUIDARON.-
2429 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te aha e whiriwhiria e tau e pai ai; Ahakoa i maha i whiriwhiria e koe FOR
takoha ki te tūkunga waho whakamate; Waho o te mau huru ano whakawakia AND kite i runga i SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI hunga i puta ai KI STATE FAIR
HUI pai KI TE ATUA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO meinga AN MAHI INJUSTA.-
2430 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ua riro TE STATE Mental FUTURE, He noho ana i nga ATUA whakawa o te
Atua; SECOND BY SECOND, IA kotahi; THE mahi e mahia i te GIVEN hangaia e tenei TE ARONGA KI MUA AND
IS ake i te rapu oaoa i roto i ou KAHA'Ú tei horo'ai to ratou oaoa i roto i tenei TETAI; AND IT IS e tinga ana i to
outou ananahi AMARGURA KIMI KOTAHI WHO TETAI kawa roto ki a koe; Te kino i meinga ki ētahi atu, IS i
roto i te MOST huru; E na roto i te huarahi o individuality; Na roto i te huru; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi TUATAHI WHO NGAKI te huru i meatia e tangata DAMAGE; AKE I FOR te hunga i kino ki to outou
huru OTHERS.-
2431 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE rave rahi i roto i to raua mauruuru OWN; Hunga i whakapono ki te
Atua NOT A feruri na mua, i taka i roto io ratou Tuhinga o WHAKAPONO; No te mea māmā ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, te whakaaro tuatahi tuatahi o nga mea e mana'ohia I ATUA KATOA; Ki te hunga e
nukuhia; I HAPPY I te nui o mua UNEQUAL I, ko NO HAPPY IN TIKA; Nui hoki ka ora ratou, ētahi atu i tukua;
Te oaoa mau ki te Atua tangata e mamae; I ki he fiefia'i TE STRANGE kingitanga o mua UNEQUAL, mea kïhai
te IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Kinautolu kuo nau a'usia te UNEQUAL, ka whakatupato a LES TE
DIFERENCIA.-
2432 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga i roto io ratou POWERS OWN; Te mana o te moni te MANA toe i
te fakamatelié; Te hunga e whakawhirinaki MONEY, he kino; Era mo te moni puta mai i te Tuhinga o MANY;
TO KIA TIKA, he tika te tuatahi tīmata ki te KI TETAI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai feruri e
MONEY JUSTICE; AKE I mo te hunga e SO CONSIDERARON.-
2433 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga e roto i te mea i huaina ai tona pai waimarie, e STAR;
WHAKAPONO AS wahi tupu i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT kainga ake i te rangatiratanga o te Atua, te
mea i roto TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; KATOA e mea faauruhia i roto i te evanelia hanahana wahi tupu
mana i KORE LIGHT; SO e whakaaro te waimarie AND STAR pai, noho KĀORE TUANGA; WHY NOT tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Whakaaro te mea i tana i NI NI kopoua Ūnga; Nga ture a te Atua whakawhānui; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko tou Tuhinga o ratou mangai, ake ake i korerotia kahore he waimarie
NI pai KUPU STAR; Ki te hunga i te he o te DECIRLO.-
2434 No ka mea te papa IEHOVA NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA HIEREO TĒTAHI faitatau RĀNEI, hanganaki
te AKAMORIANGA o nga mea STRANGE, THAT TE RELIGIOUS TOKA kawe i, tenetere i muri a'era; I RARO I
TĒNEI tu'utu'uni fakalangi o te Matua, e kore te whanau SON whakaae ōritetanga, e hängai ana ki a ia; I tona
Atua FREE e kore e manakohia THAT koe i mahara ki senituli, tutuki ki he'akaú; No te mea kihai ia i tika; Ake
nei KATOA WHO nga tangata hara, He whakawa ATUA; CROSS te Karaiti ripekatia, NOT NOFO runga i te
whenua; CROSS-TOHU KIA tahuti ore AS hi'oraa no te faatusiaraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi TUATAHI WHO ite e, te ripekatia KALAISI he mea tūkino, a kihai i pai kia rite ki te Tama a te Atua; Ki te
hunga i matapo, indelicate ki te tama a te Atua
2435 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE tikanga o te IMAGES AKAMORIANGA Mo e ngaahi
Faka'ilongá noa'tu te WARNING ATUA O ATUA; Akonoanga CALL i ténei STRANGE rangatiratanga o te
kararehe i hanga ki te hinga ki te hunga i whakapono ki a ratou; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka
mōhio a i homai e koe te ki te papa IHOWA; Ki te hunga i hinga ngāwari IN THE tinihanga; Tamataraa o te
oraraa ngā I mahue, i kore miharo BY TE FALSE MESIA; TUMU te mahi, ki TE ATUA faaararaa o te Atua mea
ana i te rite ki ta te haapiihia e KALAISI; IS IT aha e huaina nei i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, TE
ANTICRISTO.-
2436 IS IT MORE pea ki te whai Tuhinga I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI nei ia ia ki te mōhio e
koutou hara KI matapuna, Era te anatikaraiti; HE IT i to te kotahi i te ite ore e, te whakapanga tetahi o
anatikaraiti; Te kitenga o te FAKA'OSÍ kakau witi roto i te kanohi o ētahi atu, NOT kite i te kurupae i roto i
PROPIO.-
2437 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta te tangata e pahuatia mo te hunga e NEVER hiahia ki te e wehea mai i
to ratou mau metua; Penapena KORE NOT pē WANTED ki te tu tamataraa o te oraraa, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; ROTO KATOA I TEIA MĀTUA Tuhinga STRANGE te āwhina ki te toru hauwhā i taua;
Na ka complexed whai wāhi MIMO KI A ROOM WITH hekenga mona; Ka whakarērea te MORE PAKEKE wawe
i roto i te KĀINGA THAT, ua noaa A'E TE Tuhinga o LIGHT; FOR A'E maha o ngā hēkona, muingota ka whai i te
haavî i te wero o mua; Mio'i penapena KATOA tou mua OWN; KOE'UHÍ e meimei katoa RĀNEI IS mea katoa
TE TIKA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO whawhai ki a ati o mua; AKE I FOR KOTAHI
THAT REHUYÓ.-
2438 Te tamahanahanaraa ia ite i te WORLD o te mau tamataraa, he te whakamarie ia STRANGE; No te aha
NOT pera tonu i nga BY; E mohio ana hoki te whakamarie TE AO, te whakamarie i NOT tono TO ATUA; FOR
tangata tono Ihowa, He haratau, Kua whakaurua WE te mauiui no vetahi; E mohio ana hoki te whakamarie
TE AO, puta mai i te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA; THIS te
tamahanahanaraa STRANGE FOR MAJORITY hē, anō te IN THE FAKALANGI mana tahito i roto i palataisi: e kai
i te mohio ki te pai; FATHER IEHOVA, hanganaki te Tuhinga o mua Adamu eo Eva; STRANGE kaupapa ki he e
waihanga i tō kainga tupu ki te rere ake; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i roto i tana
SEARCH OWN AND FAAROO, ai i he te matauranga ki te pai FOR TE uri katoa o Adamu eo Eva; He aha hipoki
IN Grade mōkitokito i ngā TE ATUA ngä o Ihowa; AKE I FOR ONE nana i korero ki BY mārika GOD.-
2439 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakawhitia te tangata e pahuatia TÖNA matatini STRANGE ki a ratou
tamariki; Mo te pai, i te kino, kua riro; TE STRANGE WORLD o nga ture o mua, hanga GENERATIONS katoa e
kore TĀURU ano TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea takoha rebutted; Ua parau oia e takoha, NO TE
kaihanga o TE STRANGE SYSTEM e ora Capitalism, i hanga USE TE WHAKAMAHINGA, FORCE ki te tangohia to
ratou kingitanga STRANGE; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT no PÜNAHA LIFE, i NOT TAKEN AZ
TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha, DE whakamatautauria ki te whakamahi o FORCE; AKE I mo te hunga e no
PÜNAHA LIFE STRANGE ka mau AUA STRANGE YES LICENTIOUSNESS.-
2440 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, THIS OR katoa i hinga i IN Tuhinga, NO ake iti iho ranei I te māka, wareware
ake ki ATUA faaararaa o Ihowa; Ki te ki te tangata I tamataraa o te oraraa, IS kua hohonu i roto i te ahua o te
Atua tirohanga, te taata KATOA foki mai ki he rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea māmā ake ki te tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua te hunga e tiaki WÄTEA; Ki te hunga e KAUA E tiaki, kahore HICIERON.-
2441 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i KILLED WITH mea i pohehe paerangi; FOR I TE ATUA whakahenga a te
Atua IS MORE wehi, te oreraa e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE AUA DEATH; Whakatika, te
kupu: DEAD; IN te mea he nui te wehi e kite i Ihowa, i hanga; DEATH ki te taua; IS IT hoki tenei te tuhituhi;
Waiho ma nga tupapaku e tanu o ratou DEAD; I te ōrite ki te mea te hunga e KAUA E tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT e kore nei e tanu ENTRARÁN.-
2442 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY MORE I TETAI, THAT a ratou; I NOT ratou ka whakawhirinaki
ki; AND ME fehangahangai mo e Tuhinga o ratou mau huru maitai OWN; Tata kei ia ratou ki te taha ki te
Tuhinga o te tino ngaro te mure ore Tuhinga o LIGHT, e ōrite ana ki te tino; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: HE ka
kite ina rapu; NO tetahi titiro I tamataraa o te oraraa, a kahore he; He māmā ake ki te karanga i tetahi e mahi
ke fai ha me'a i tango; He ONE MA'U IA KO whakamarie, tau◊a ore, mangere, ia tau'a, FAIR, poka; FOR kore
ratou e ia te ora; IS IT MORE pea FOR TE RETURN kotahi te WHO aupuru ia'na i roto i te mau tamataraa o
LIFE.-
2443 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi o mua NGÄ pipiri PART o mua; Roto i te mau ko te hunga i
Tuhinga STRANGE, i nga tutaki, ME hiahia koe ki te haere BY te ao; IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, ka
huihuia TE tama a te Atua Tuhinga KATOA O KATOA TIMES, i te hunga e hanga Tuhinga AUA AND mau
haafifiraa; Tikanga kia kore te poka ke i tetahi e matau ki te nohoanga i te ao i tono ki te Atua; Tono BAN
tangata Ihowa; FOR katoa i tonoa e COUNTRY ATI te ao; ORDER i NO ONE ANAKE te PART OF IT; ORDER no te
mea e te whakaaro IT rite te ara ke siokitá; Te reira e WHAKAAROHIA AS te tārua o te wehenga o Hatana; Te
hunga katoa e awhina BY COUNTRY, ANAKE te wahi o te ao, aru ratou SATANI; AND IT Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT roto i to ratou ariā OWN LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, ki te whakaaro
katoa te ao to ratou whenua; KATOA i ona tuakana; He tangata tou hoariri; Ki te hunga i hinga I pipiri e ATU
tukinotia AS ENEMIGOS.-
2444 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi e ō rātou mātua OWN AND FAMILY; KOE'UHÍ pakoire; Mau
metua atoa FAMILY RĀNEI KATOA, NOT KNOW'E Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, i whakamatautau FOR
FĀNAÚ ko wai i whakapono i roto ia ratou; Kuware o TAWHITO tuku ki ngā rangatahi i; Me te whakaaro o
kuware, i aru e te WHO WITH runga i te wā, E hiahia ana ano LALAHI; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: ārai kanohi;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT tuku tetahi Tūao to ratou pohehe; MŌ TĒTAHI KINONGA
hanga na a ratou mahi o te; AKE I mo te hunga e mua ME huaketo OTHER TŌ IGNORANCIAS.-
2445 IN tamataraa o te oraraa i whakaaro ruarua i meatia e AHA TE AO; Ko Tuhinga BY tenei STRANGE e
RETURNS NO ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea ta te AO, KO TE te ritenga atu o te mea i haapiihia e
KALAISI MO FATHER IHOWA; Tama a te Atua i korero KOTAHI CHURCH; MEN ngaahi AND hanga; THIS WAY
STRANGE KE KIA AGAINST te hanahana, utu TE KORE whatitoka o te BASILEIA O TE ATUA;Te feia tei hamani
MANY WHAKAPONO nomas ka kotahi te Atua, e to'na mau apee kiia nga anatikaraiti; Me ratou ano ka
wehewehea ROTO I TO OUTOU Ūnga mō te Universe; O te aorangi te katoa ka wehea e puputu'u; A
anatikaraiti kua hoatu ki a ratou MORE TIME ki ona te aroturuki i te RELIGIOUS pera-ka karanga; No te mea e
whakawakia mawhiti mai nei ratou BY wehewehe OTHERS.-
2446 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ia wa mahi BY tana e pai; ME tenei, hoatu hoki ia ia he kaimahi KOUNGA me
te kounga TIME; TIME kaimahi ki te Atua, E tohu ana te TINO KOUNGA me te kounga e TIME; Ka whakapuaki
i paraparau atu i te ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ki ona Tuhinga o TIME; AND IT IS atu pea ki te whakaaturanga i
te wā TUATAHI i whakamahi pai o IT; Hipoki TO faaohipahia kino to koutou time.-
2447 Wā i tonoa e te HUMAN mea hanga Ihowa, He aha mohio ki te PAKEKE O TE AO; ATUA mure ore no te
riroraa I HONO fakatupu fakalangi exsisted Tuhinga mure ore o mua; TIMES o ga, TIMES nga kapu, TIMES o
nga kingitanga o nga rangi; AND I roto i te taua wā, THERE IS AN momo Infinite; Tangata kua mohio ai ranei
tetahi ite KATOA Times; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou ara ki te korero NOT iti ki
te KOTAHI TIME; Tipua mo NO Tuhinga Ihowa; Ki te hunga e mea nei i LÍMITE.-
2448 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i hanga whakamahinga o te wāhi o koutou NGĀ; SPACE i tonoa ki te
Atua i te tangata i hanga e, He aha i mohio; AS o te Atua e kore te timatanga END IS THAT exsisted Tuhinga
mure ore o wāhi OR; Tangata ake ake FOR A mohio ki KATOA, ME tangata ake ake TE mohio; SPACE KA faaite
i paraparau atu i te ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ki ona Tuhinga o SPACE; AND IS MORE pea IT KE ka awhina i te
SPACE, i hanga nei e USE pai o SPACE, I tamataraa o te oraraa; E tautoko WE, nana nei i hanga te Tuhinga o
him.-
2449 THE USURERS WHO hokohokona ana SPACE, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaua tangohia
ake wāhi TETAI, e kore e LES HE MORE te tikanga ki te ATUA, TE tamataraa o te oraraa; WHY NOT tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; A ka ki te utu i SECONDS AND MM; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
ehara rawa i te OWNERS hanga o wāhi; Era FOR tangata ēnei taonga; I to te hunga USURPERS āhuatanga o
NATURE, no REINO.-
2450 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga IN TA ko etahi i mea; Mua whakapono ana koutou ki AHA etahi i
mea, i ki te tino, e tika ana, i mohio te hunga e ako ki te TETAI, o te mahara TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua;
HAAPIIRAA atu mea a te Atua, a kihai i KNOW Ta'na evanelia ATUA O Tuhinga i karangatia poropiti teka o
Ihowa; Aha i korero ai ki te Atua, THAT IT, KO nga mea katoa; Kei roto i tēnei KATOA Tuhinga mohio mo te
Atua i te EARTH.-
2451 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE Militarism;Tenei rakau STRANGE o te pouri, a tika tonu ka
mihia te mahi ki o ratou he penei ano OWN; Ka mihia te KO TE rewera; ¶ Na NGÄTAHI atoa ra no ki te
karanga Militarism, ka titau te rewera, I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; KOE'UHÍ katoa e hanga te rewera te
whakatö-, e tika ana te rewera ki te waihanga i tango i te reira; Tuhinga weriweri te CRIMINALS NOA e noho
ki te tangi me te niho tetea; IS MORE pea te kī i te marama o TUATAHI i mahi i te LIGHT; He moana TUATAHI i
mahi te pouri, na roto i ASTUCIA.-
2452 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta A'ORAA ki te hamani THIS RĀNEI THAT PROBLEM; Ka hinga MANY
INTO TE STRANGE ritenga o DILATED te whakawhānui RĀNEI āta, TE TIRITI; THIS toreretanga STRANGE utua
BY SECONDS; FOR IA tuarua o HIAHIA BAD, ME ora i te Tuhinga AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
A, ki te te Tiriti I kōrero mua NOA KOTOA TUARUA BY whakanuia mil; Hangē ko ratou i, NOT ina whai kororia
i to ratou kōrero, AND I ratou e whakapati,'i honau kaha'ú EXISTENCIAS.-
2453 DIPLOMATS kiia i ténei STRANGE rangatiratanga o te kararehe i te STRANGE CUSTOM whakaahua;
Utua THIS IS ratou e SECONDS; Mä te CALL AS kanohi ki te iwi, ka tutaki raua ki roto i te piha ACT; Tuarua o te
ahua STRANGE, kia tini BY mil; E te hunga tinihanga enei ATOA i te tikanga, ka whai ki te ora AN oraraa FOR
IA tuarua o te whakataruna; Ai ratou, e whakapati; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ehara nei i IN A
DIPLOMATS WORLD STRANGE taurite; Atu i te hunga THAT FUERON.-
2454 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga MANY o mua; Te hunga i te MĀTAURANGA MORE oti atu i ētahi
atu, e hiahia ana rātou hope morare i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua; Kitea e THE MAJOR tamataraa i roto i
whakatutuki i ā rātou Studies, Tuhinga hoki te ATUA mua i te whakawakanga o te Atua; I nga mea katoa,
FARII ITI; FOR te hunga katoa i, ako hoki MORE whakanui, te kirehe o te AO; I a fisifisimu'a TE SOCIAL
POSITION nāna nei, iti KO TE PRIZE I ROTO I TE ATUA whakawa; Aha i tutuki i roto i Tuhinga UNEQUAL; IS IT
hoki tenei i tuhituhia: TE rahi e te puai ia ka whakahaweatia; Ia faahaehaa e KATOA ENSALZADO.-
2455 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whakapono ki te hahani a te tini; Ke tui ki te hunga e ki KIMI i reira i taea,
IF TE Tuhinga o Tuhinga rānei NOT TRUE; No te mea SO KA tuku ngautuara te tangata; ME Tuhinga teka e
rere, IS utua e SECONDS, whakaaro me ngā rāpoi ngota; Enei e FALSE IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; A
ka kore ano e tohungia; No te mea he NOT MÖ TE AO; I hinga ki tenei hiahia taikaha STRANGE, HE Tuhinga
FOR MURI, te ao FALSE; HEA takoto ao KATOA i muri i ona ORA; I hamani i te mau parau hape kua hanga
ratou;, He Tuhinga rahi i roto i o ratou EVOLUCIONES.-
2456 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i MANY TE STRANGE ritenga o NOT iriti i te uputa no te hoê taata patuki;
TENEI Tuhinga ke o CARE FOR TŌ penei ano, IS utua e SECONDS; I te hanga a SO ME tātai me te tāpiri i te
SECONDS KATOA THAT i roto i te wa o IA CASE; FOR IA tuarua o Tuhinga o CARE KI TETAI ATU, e ora TE
Tuhinga AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND ora i roto i mua, e ratou e whakapati; Mo te
tangata I tenei Tuhinga, TE ATUA papa, ki a PĒHEA KATOA; I tuhituhia: KAUA E DO ki he ni'ihi kehé TA KOE
ME kihai i rite ki KOE HICIESEN.-
2457 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki DO TE DAMAGE TAEA iti ki he ni'ihi kehé; I NO ONE ki te tukino i
te tangata; MŌ TĒTAHI tūkino i tetahi, utua e ARIĀ, SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; Ngā TRUTH Infinite i roto i
te ATUA kupu whakarite o NOT ki te mahi ki ta vetahi KORE ONE e hiahia ana ki a koutou; AS Mō ia o ēnei
Units mōkitokito, ere i te Varua, mua oti o te marama; Hoki e te Atua NO paerangi;HIS ATUA JUSTICE hoki
GREAT; AS FOR A aue RĀNEI iti aha te he korero e, TE MURE tuku mua mutunga; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapono ana te Atua NO paerangi; Ki te hunga e mea nei i LÍMITES.-
2458 IN tamataraa o te oraraa NGÄ kaihanga; Na ka tono MANY LES RAVE; TAE mahi katoa i te ringa mahi,
kia homai ki kiritaki i roto i hāngai TIME; Kaimahi me nga mea katoa kia aru te WHAKATAU JUST o ARRIVAL;
Tuhinga FOR WORK KATOA ki a koe, kihai i tika ai, UTU SECONDS te kaimahi; Taurite FOR IA TUARUA o mua I
Tuhinga o tenei ranei e WORK, te kaimahi ki te hoki ki noho oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND
IN Tuhinga AUA, KI tangatá pe fefiné e whakaroa ratou; AND IT IS faingofua ange koe i KATOA WORK Tuhinga
o mua, HE utu IN mua; Mea ta tatou i te JOB, i kahore ki te mahi WITH COMERCIO.-
2459 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te mea i NUI LITTLE; FOR A LIFE SECOND, e rite ana ki te oraraa a muri a◊e;
Na, ko tenei TAEA, KOE'UHÍ te Atua e kore te timatanga END RĀNEI; TE AO o te mau tamataraa, ka titiro AT
mahue iti te iti; TAKING A WARNING ATUA senituli a te Atua i mea: KOTOA haehaa iti, KO nui i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE haehaa iti, tona nui te mea i RUA te wairua ki te kaupapa; FOR tangata te iti
rawa i te hanahana Atua tika; E rite ana IN Tuhinga roto i to ratou ture katoa VIVIENTES.-
2460 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi e tona te kuware noa OWN; Koe'uhí ko e lahi te wa o te
tamataraa o te oraraa, TE hemo i te mea i NO mua; THIS STRANGE ki te takahi utua SECONDS ngaahi
fakakaukau, muingota; Te hunga e hemo i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, KA hāmenetia e TIME OWN; Kua
korero te mau tuhaa o te Atua i te ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, I ture o ngā huānga; AS TE HUMAN VARUA e
korero I ture o te Wairua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT I Ō MAHI HUMAN OWN, kihai ara ki
Tuhinga BY TE TIME; Ki te hunga i te he o te HACERLO.-
2461 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga atu ki nga CALLED; THE TIKA te whakapono anake ki MEA, no te
pouri te whakaaro hinga ratou ki te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; A, no te PĒHEA TE HUMAN te mea i hanga i
RANGI te Atua ko Iehova TINO hae i Ta'na ture hanahana o te marama; OCCULTISM CALL IS pouri; A, i te o te
pouri, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ehara nei i tipua RĀNEI te hunga
whakapono i roto ia ratou; Ki te hunga i ME ratou CREYERON.-
2462 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha i roto i TOTOU i ianei i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te
Atua; Kihai i roto i to ratou Tuhinga OWN ki te takahi te rapu; I whakapono ka mea KOE, ka whakaako TE
evanelia hanahana a te Atua, te tapeke MORE mure ore o KOUNGA ME KOUNGA; KOE'UHÍ ahurei mea i puta
o te Atua; AS whakaratoa ana e ētahi Tuhinga o te whakaaro nui ITI ki tou KOUNGA me te kounga PAARI; IN
tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe AHA puta mai i te ATUA FREE hinaaro o te Atua;
ME AHA na FREE hinaaro o ATU INTELIGENCIAS.-
2463 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka tae mai te kiritaki pera-ka karanga; Hiahia i roto i tenei ranei e WORK;
Kiritaki katoa ki he JOB, AND NOT REMOVED ROTO TIME whaitake, kua puta moni e fakamaau faka'otua; No
te mea ki AUA ATTITUDE STRANGE o TAUNOA, whai wāhi ki te Tuhinga o mua i MORE kawa, MORE
DISTRUSTFUL; THIS Tuhinga STRANGE, utua BY SECONDS, whakaaro me ngā rāpoi ngota; Mō ia o ēnei Units
mōkitokito, hapa koutou, Me hoki mai koutou ki te ora AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka
kapea ki o tenei Ture, e tūkunga e whakatikaia ana kihai i farii i te moni ki te whakakore i JOB i unga mai ki ;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, mo te hunga e noho ana ki Ta'na mau fafauraa e whakatauira ana I
tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i tango nei te STRANGE toreretanga o NO CUMPLIR.-
2464 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga i he ni'ihi kehé; Ki te whakapono i roto i tetahi, kia KOTAHI ki
Whārangi o hara, taka i i whakapono; FOR I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te kanga, e rave rahi
whakamoemititia i; Na ka te mōrea o TAKING Tuhinga nga hara o te THAT whakamoemititia; Ko tehea ki te
whakaora i tenei ture ANAKE TUATAHI ko wai i whakapono ki te Atua, kahore ke atu; He ki te whakaora i
MORE TUATAHI i whakapono ki a men.- LIMITED
2465 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE ATOA nei hoko ki te kupu a te Atua MANY; Hunga i whakapono ki nga
mea pena, ano e ratou SHARE, te hekenga MANAKO FOR TRADE; No te hunga i karanga ao, ka he tokomaha
ki te karanga, te aroaro o tenei hekenga, ka whito koutou tapeke o te marama; WHO We koutou tapeke o te
marama, MORE ATU I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
2466 Tuhinga o mua KI KATOA te oaoa o vetahi, IS utu IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ko tenei pipiri
STRANGE, tono tangata Ihowa; 'oku Faingofua ange tango koe i mua o te marama, AND koe te tau'a KI te
oaoa o vetahi; A kia tangohia atu, a ka koutou; Tohu KATOA o tau'a ore i te te oaoa o vetahi, KO o te pouri; I
te mau tamataraa o te ora ki KIA tau'a ki te kino, ki te ANTICRISTOS.-
2467 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e tupu KORE ONE ME iti rawa iho ki te kaihanga me ngā kaitautoko LIFE
STRANGE pūnaha e huaina Capitalism, te hanga i tētahi wā mahi rā, ki te whakakotahi i TE AO; Ko tenei
TERM KO E TOKOUA KUPU tuahine ranei,; AS haapiihia outou i te ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Timatanga SO te
tiki ki te lahi; AND THE rahi te taata, Era te whakakotahi A Planet; ORA i tono ki te Atua, fakangatangata mo
momo huarahi whakaaro; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapono ana te Tuhinga o te
ao, e taea te; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E CREYERON.-
2468 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te HUMAN PŪTAIAO; Āhuatanga THIS SCIENCE ke ki roto, ki te rārangi o
āna kitenga, Tuhinga o Ihowa; No tenei SCIENCE, ka kataina ratou BY TE Tama a te Atua; No te mea ki te
tamaiti ka whanau te whakamārama i Tuhinga o ra'i mai o te hanganga, ka meinga te tuku ki nga mea
timatanga o te natura; E kore ahau Tīmata ranei END; IS MORE pea KE kataina IT e te Tamaiti a te Atua, i roto
i to ratou matauranga OWN, i tango TE STRANGE toreretanga ki te wareware ATUA; Kataina KE
kinautolu'oku'ikai OLVIDARON.-
2469 Mōhiotanga o te tangata, ka ngaro i te aamu o te whenua; KO IT ANAKE te TEST i tonoa ana mea i
hanga ki te Atua; HE ngā THIS te pono i te ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: te whenua, otiia e
kore e aku kupu; TE TAPEKE wareware ko e te ao rite BY TAIMI; KO SO memeha TE OLD; Ko TAUNAHATANGA
toulekeleká o ACTIVE mea i; Kua PEE I TE Tuhinga o TE STRANGE SYSTEM e ora Capitalism; Na ka mea a ke no
te mea i tono tangata ki te Atua, e matau e tetahi i nga rangatiratanga o te rangi; Roto i te basileia o te Atua
mea e möhiotia INJUSTO.-
2470 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta GROUPS MANY; Wehe a kihai mohio ki te ke katoa Tuhinga o te
kararehe; I mohio hoki tangata ia ia; Whai wāhi tamau TO KATOA te rangatiratanga o te awe i GOLD;
Whawhai AS TĒTAHI KIA kua; TAUIRA, ki tana i ki te Tama a te Atua, no INCARNATED HE AS MESIA;
Imperialism o te wa, ARA AKE I TE Roma, ka HURAI RICH RICH, NO whakarerea noatia atu i Ta'na mau
haapiiraa o mua, tangohia atu nga taonga MATŪ; Kihai nei ia i kaua e arumia te tama a te Atua i tona ara o te
TŌ takitahitanga, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea FOR te hunga e fa'ifa'itaki; AND IT IS
ake mo te hunga e whawhai ana ki te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE, UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2471 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'A te rerekē ara o te mohio ATUA; O AUA Tuhinga THAT ngā IT NOT
hoko; AND no te mea kua whakaakona ana THAT mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i roto i te waenganui o Papurona whakapono, te whakaaro ME uouangataha
whakapono TAEA I KOTAHI whakapono ATUA; Ki te hunga e whakaaro; Hui tuatahi WITH THE ATUA kupu
whakarite-tumanako, tera ka mea: Tuí neke maunga; AND hoki ki te ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO
mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; THE whakamutunga whai whakaaro anō ki nga kupu whakarite;
STRANGE o tënä, whai wāhi ki NEVER TE AO kia kotahi whakapono ki KOTAHI; THIS WÄHI STRANGE KI te
mate o etahi, Ko utua e te Tuhinga, TUARUA'E TUARUA, rāpoi'E rāpoi ngota, ARIĀ BY IDEA.-
2472 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tera THAT MIMAR KI i wareware ranei te Atua; Mo ratou e namatia mō
tenei STRANGE warewaretia nei; Hei whakamoemiti te hakawhetai, teimaha o te Atua, ka waiho ratou e
whakawakia o CÓMPLICES IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e
titiro WHO koropiko me te penapena; No te mea tupato e ratou ngakau no te Atua o IEHOVA; Ki te hunga i te
he o te HACERLO.-
2473 IN tamataraa o te oraraa i whanau ano varua o te kukuwhatanga; Varua FOR i TRUE, i ki te te tinana o
te kikokiko ma o ngā poke; Te horoi i te WAIKAWA o nga tinana mate, TE MANA O te kikokiko; I TE STRANGE
CUSTOM o nga tinana o ANIMALS te kai, ake ake KAIAKA varua TRUE; THE TRUE varua, I TE MA'Á; NO
Tuhinga o AHA TE pirau; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT NGAKI varua I to koutou
whakapono poke, waho TE Tuhinga o te kai o ANIMALS; Atu i te hunga THAT INCLUYERON.-
2474 Nohopuku KATOA mahi i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, i tou kohanga nohopuku whenua; Ki te kahore
ana IS kihai inu NI roto i te haapaeraa, nohopuku AS WHAKATŪ KI INGÄ rangatira; Me te hunga NGAKI, Kia
riro te TINO kaute o te marama MÖ TE ohanga ki nohopuku; STILL KOE I ROTO I TE FAUFAA O kohanga, TE
HAAPAERAA i roto i taua wai hei inu ANAKE, ME i FRUIT wai inu; Kia FEITU'U FAÁ ana i te kohanga, ko te
HAAPAERAA I i te FRUIT; Te horoi i te A'E te tinana, MAYOR Ko te PRIZE; Te ohipa ore kahore he patunga
tapu, NO ONE Ua farii i mua, wahi o te Tama a te Atua; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: kai taro WITH TE
werawera o tou mata; I te ōrite ki te mea roaa KOE TŌ whakapaitanga ki te kaha, me te tikanga, puta atu i TI
MISMO.-
2475 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i whiriwhiria tona ara o ATUA AKAMORIANGA; Maha o tahito ME ke
WAY matatau; Koropiko i rotopu i taua ATUA WAY i tahito ra, i WORSHIPPED IMAGES ON mua ME tohu i
NOT TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Wareware ake ia ratou i whakaakona ratou, mai to te Atua nga wahi katoa,
a kahore e hiahiatia ana ki te fakamanatu Pūrere; Koropiko e te Atua o Arā WAY, NA'A FOR Mental Tuhinga;
AND NOT i ngahoro ki te STRANGE wareware ki te ATUA faaararaa o Ihowa; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, whakanuia nei e runga i tamataraa o te oraraa, te faaru'e i te i tahito ra, a i tuhituhi
reta ana ki mua MUA o te wairua; Ki te hunga i aru mai ō whakaaro PRIMITIVAS.-
2476 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, PRAISED TE AO pakipaki AND Heroes HUMAN CALLED matua o nga
COUNTRY; Humanity ki te hunga kihai PRAISED, ka pakipaki; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, TE tama a
te Atua, ka whakaatu TE Tuhinga Tuhinga o i IA AO; Na ka karanga nga matua o nga COUNTRY, kahore nga
anahera; KOE'UHÍ nga anahera Kaua e patu tangata tou Tuhinga TURE e rite ranei a te Atua; Nahea to te
Heroes, e nga matua o te whenua, TE CALL O HUMAN HISTORY pera-ka karanga; Tetahi o ratou kia tomo
AGAIN, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea māmā ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, ehara nei i FOR
HISTORY HUMAN whakanuia; RĀNEI te hunga e no ia; AKE I mo te hunga e nō te IT.-
2477 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ITE WHO IS te whakamoemiti, ka pakipaki; Te tatari katoa hoki te
fakamaau faka'otua Whārangi o Ihowa; KO IT te tūpono nui hoki te Wairua i, WITH Tuhinga ME
whakamoemiti i te hunga hara FALLS; I te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Faahiahia ratou hunga hara ano i
karangatia e TO TRIAL IA huaina ratou; Te tama a te Atua mai te Metua IEHOVA, KIA TINO hae TONO I Ta'na
ture hanahana, I tona kingitanga o mua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT te tangata hara
PRAISED MŌ Tuhinga o mua; Atu i te hunga THAT ALABARON.-
2478 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te whenua, PŪTAIAO; THIS SCIENCE STRANGE, NOT A feruri i te ORA ao o te
Atua; SCIENCE IS NOT tui ko te mea LIFE; Ko te tama a te Atua, ka whakaatu THIS SCIENCE kua Tuhinga LIFE;
Mandara no te mea wai o te moana, GROUND OPEN rite; Kihai ano i whakapono IN THE mua, ka rere TE
MŌREAREATANGA o te horomia e te ORA; No te mea faingofua ange ehara i te NGĀ mua TAKE ki te
whakapono ki a ratou roto i te oraraa; He tangohia, KI i tatau ai, ki te āhua te tika ki te iho oraraa i to ratou
LAWS.- mahi
2479 Whakaako mehemea ko te runga ake i te rite DOWN, Ua faanahonahohia teie fenua ano LIFE; SO te
Tama a te Atua i roto i tona kororia FAKALANGI nui, roimata e Te tatau ki te kōhauhau, whakaatu ana i te
WORLD OF Tuhinga, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; A ka kite nga kanohi; Me te tangata e kite pa Tuhinga roto i
te ra me te ATU Suns; E te hanahana KATOA kupu whakarite i mea kia whakaae: Louvre WHOLESALE ME
RETAIL Louvre; Na ka tuhituhi reta ki TORU FIRES: FIRE o Suns tawhiti STARS; SUN FIRE EARTH AND FIRE te
tua o te whenua; AND ratou katoa TE AO KA kite i te ORA, kahore nei OLD e kore timatanga kahore he
mutunga; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapono ana ngā RUNGA Infinite ORANGA;
AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E CREYERON.-
2480 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puremu WOMEN MANY; I tenei FALL Peu, i uru atu hoki a SEX ki a ratou;
CÓMPLICES te aha I tinana me nga wairua, te pāwheratanga me te tupu o te mau ture o te kikokiko; THE
tapeke pouri o te ao ko nga wahine kairau, te toru hauwhā KO THE LEAD NEI Te hanga ture moepuku, o
ratou whenua mahi; I AS TE kaihanga ME tei mau i te STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE CALLED CAPITALISM.-
2481 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY utua aha te mea i ANŌ mua hanga; He aha te utua IN tamataraa o te
oraraa, i tua atu mea i meatia ki te ora iho; TOTONGI FOR nama TE tono KI TE ATUA, AS tono, Tuhinga ia ite
e, e matau ki te wairua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE Tuhinga runga i te whenua, ehara
nei i kihai ratou i kaha te kohukohu; Atu i te hunga THAT HICIERON.-
2482 THE fakamamahi tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta ake i tamataraa o te oraraa, puta i taua mau huru i
tono nga wairua katoa Ihowa; IS VAUVAUHIA ki MURE MAHERE LIFE koutou ake; No te mea e taea tetahi
mea Ihowa; FREE VAERUA te tangata nei,, Tangohia a ratou i whakaae ki tona whakapai ake OWN; He aha
hanga IA MATCH THE EVENTS huru, KI tonoa JUSTICE ki ATUA PRODUCE; IT IS FOR tenei e ki, i roto i te
KATOA a ia; Timata mai i te mea i tono i runga i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kia whakamatea ki te ao; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT maitai i hanga runga i te whenua, ME NO WRONG RĀNEI I JUST
KOTAHI rāpoi ngota o ta tatou mau tono i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2483 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i mea ai katoa, NA'A FOR tu'utu'uni fakalangi; FOR tangata nona OUTOU
ORARAA; Mehemea ko koe mea hanga HUMAN ake, LIFE, kua TE HUMAN mea hanga te fakamaau faka'otua;
IS IT hoki tenei tuhituhia e, te oraraa IS Ka, A Tuhinga; I whakamatauria nga wairua katoa na te Atua; IN THE
ATUA mana o nga Tuhinga o mua i tonoa ki te Atua, tana wawaotanga ATUA, ENGARI HE IS heoi ano kitenga;
No te mea kihai kite i runga i te ao, hoki mo nga wairua HUMAN, TE WHEAKO NGARO KI te whenu; Tuhinga
wahangu ATUA O TE ATUA I WHEAKO HUMAN, i huaina ATUA tua atu o Ihowa; MORE, he torutoru tika te
ATU ATUA; FOR THE STRANGE ki te takahi ana i te nuinga o te hunga i hinga, i hanga FATHER IEHOVA, NO
homai LES ki te nuinga, TE ATUA GRACIA.-
2484 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e puta EVENTS HUMAN huru, haumi, tei rotopu te nga Wairua e hiahia ki te
haere mai ki tamataraa o te oraraa i te rangatiratanga o te rangi kua; Fafauhia i te rave i te TIKA KATOA O ha
kaha'u ta'e'iloa; AND tana i korero ai te katoa ki te Atua, Kei ngangau; I te ōrite ki te mea he hara; MEETINGS
i waenganui i te VAERUA kia NO Tuhinga o TRAGEDY; FOR i tonoa katoa, ka whakaae kia Atua ko te tawhiti,
UNKNOWN te ao kia meinga o Tuhinga; EQUAL Kotahi te mea THAT KATOA noho ana i nga rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Ka puta mai te wairua i roto i te matatini-ekengia ana e te GOLD pūnaha ki mio'i KATOA; He
STRANGE AND Tuhinga, haere mai ATOA KATOA; Ekengia matatini-TE TURE o mua, i te huru e te mau ohipa o
te olaga o, taka ki mau ati, whakamomori, kohuru, tau'a ki ētahi atu; Mio'i tenei, i MURI NOT te TRAGEDY; IS
IT hoki tenei te tuhituhi; A ka tangi te reira, o te tetea o TEETH.-
2485 AS KO ano i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kia ON EARTH; TE Ngā kaupapa whakahaere o tamataraa o
te oraraa, KIA o vahevahe AMONG ropu katoa; Hunga e mahi takitahi, i ngahoro ki te pipiri STRANGE, OR i
tonoa e nei ki te Atua; CALL māngai TE KINGI RĀNEI tonotono ano ia te ke nga mea DO tairanga ki to koutou
ake KORE kōrero ki te iwi, ka whakawakia e te Tama a te Atua KATOA; A ka tomo ratou i te rangatiratanga o
te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te ATUA, ehara nei i māngai o te kāwanatanga FOREIGN, TE
ATUA TE TURE O TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea UNEQUAL ture he i te Atua; Atu i te hunga THAT
FUERON.-
2486 AS Ua haapiihia, ko nga haehaa tukua, KO tuatahi i te kingitanga o te rangi IS THAT KATOA paru kēne
O TE AO, e mea fatata roa'tu TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te MORE i whakahawea He WORKER pohehe
hoki HUMAN IS ki te Atua nga mea e whakahaweatia, TE whakahi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, te paru kēne TE AO; Ki te hunga e tnei i, kaha, nga kingi, kau palesiteni, magnates, mua, MILLONARIOS;
No te mea te whakamutunga ore MORE wāhi ana ki te STRANGE Tuhinga UNEQUAL, te ingoa o te STRANGE
SYSTEM LIFE CAPITALISM.-
2487 AS i whakaako, whenua KATOA puai e whakahawea nei, ki KOTOA papaku faateiteihia, tikanga e
KATOA kaha, hae ki nga mea katoa rawakore, tukua; TE kaha RĀNEI taonga, kua whai wahi ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; OR KOE'UHÍ tono nei ki te Atua kaha RĀNEI RICH; A, no te nga wairua NOA te
feruri, aniraa i te Atua, Tuhinga; POWER BALANCE FOR TE MUA te mana'o porangi; KOE'UHÍ ATU Tuhinga, te
wahi i hanga e ratou Tuhinga o ke FREE, ki te āhuatanga rerekē; Tuhinga FUTURE tono KI TE ATUA, hanga kia
taea te tino pauna me te MORE INOCENCIA.-
2488 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, WHO takahi TE ATUA mana kökiri o te Atua, e sākalamēnití mo e
ngaahi fekaú, te pai te mala'ia; Waia te tangata ki te noho i te SYSTEM LIFE ke i tetahi taha mio'i, meinga KOE
KATOA NOHO ORA AS, He tangi niho tetea me te pūnaha; AS IA ACT meatia i te STRANGE hinengaro o tenei
pūnaha LIFE STRANGE kua OFF; I te ōrite ki te mea e te wairua Tuhinga whakarau o LIGHT; AS A PITI NOHO i
te taurite o AN oraraa o te marama; Tei ia o NEI WIN OR ngaro mua; KAUPAPA BY ¶, i riro i te score IS; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i KORE LIFE SECOND, hara; Ki te hunga i hara ANAKE IN A TUARUA
2489 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te CALL Militarism; Tenei rakau ke ianei i tuhituhia ki te hanahana
rongopai o te Atua; MILITARY CALLED mahi NEVER; Ratou i nga mea TIME hē; NO oraraa o te marama WON;
WORK IF i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; AND IT IS atu pea ki te noho i runga i te whenua, i
roto i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; E nehenehe tatou e, KĀORE ESTÁ.-
2490 Ka mea fakalangi FATHER kai taro WITH te werawera o tou mata, fakamatala ki NGĀUE; NOT kōrero
ki Capitalism kiia, ME TE CALL Militarism; FOR katoa i tono Tuhinga o LOVE; Tono tangata Ihowa OR
OPERATION, OR Tuhinga o te anoano rangatira ki te tangata; Na ka KO E HĀ mea koutou e patu; WAEA
Militarism taunu AS tu'utu'uni fakalangi; Ko te aha whakamatautauria ana ki te takitahi WITH CUSTOM ke o
TEACHING patua katoa, ka makona i te ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: Con Rod MIDES Ae,
koutou, hei mehua; AND katoa i te he o mua KE, ka kiia BY TE AO, CRIMINALS NOA; E karanga ana ratou ki
etahi atu THAT KAUA E MERECÍAN.-
2491 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ANNOUNCED MANY ngā tohu ON THE'univeesi, a i kataina ME ki te whare
herehere; Ko nga kaimahi i IT, hinaaro whakawa; TOTOU hoki nga pera tono i FOR KATOA; ME te take o tenei
WHAKATAU i taua i te Atua e kore timatanga kahore he mutunga; Tetahi o NEI whakorekore na, THAT
mauheretia, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, kataina
tetahi, OR tetahi ENCARCELARON.-
2492 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whai wāhi ai IA WITH to ratou ara OWN KI KIA, OR I TE POPOU Mamahí TE
AO; Ae ra ine i tenei, ana mahi OWN, ka IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Kitea IN THE ngä momo
whakairo, TE HUMAN aurea; Tae KATOA o mōkitokito aurea IA KA matapae IN THE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA, Tamaiti a te Atua; IA ACT, KOTOA Tuhinga, i hopukina IA ARIĀ i hanga IN THE aurea,
aukumetanga AS A COLOR; Āhuatanga o Tuhinga I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, NO rohe; ME rahi o te
hanahana, e te Tama a te Atua; Mea e hinaaro oia, TE ammonite, POUAKA WHAKAATA SOLAR, NEKE te
tiketike o te NUBES.-
2493 I waenganui i te taha wairua o tënä AND KAI tīpakohia, EXSISTÍA tētahi hononga tāpui te; Kia tutuki i
te TINO pae varua e tamataraa o te oraraa, kia ma te HUMAN nga kikokiko katoa Inamata, tona tinana o te
kikokiko; Ko te THE ANAKE huarahi KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA MANAKO HIGH o te marama ON varua; Kai THAT
TE tinana OR MEAT, te wairua ake ake KAIAKA e hiahiatia ana kia tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IN
whiwhia ai te TINO varua, KOTAHI ki KIA NATURISTA; No te mea TAE o mua NATURAL KO TE rangatiratanga o
te rangi; Te mea i puta o nga tinana mate, E kore e Basileia o te Atua; FOR roto i te basileia o te papa
IEHOVA, te mate kāore i te mōhiotia; He varua MORE APA ME MORE oti, no te hiahia te āta whakaaro ki
roto, a waho IT; Te viivii ore te rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko; Kia tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kia kaua e
te muingota o mua OR PARU RĀNEI te muingota o ARIĀ i hanga SUCIA.-
2494 Ko te hunga i kite Tuhinga IS WRONG AN te whakawa he; Ka tono ratou kia mate, nā te NOT KNOW;
Nga mea katoa a kahore e mohiotia, tono ITE ATUA; IS IT hoki tenei mea: tamataraa o te oraraa; Ngā TEST
318 ongo'i e Laumālié i mohio; AND, ia TE Tuhinga o mua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou
mau ti'aturiraa i whakapono DEATH TE huringa UNKNOWN; Ki te hunga e mea ko e A INJUSTICE.-
2495 Rongonui o te KATOA EARTH, THAT IS to mahi TĒTAHI, ki te mohio koe o te mahara TE ATUA rongopai
o te Atua, KAUA E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kia kite Ihowa; AUA No te mea i tono ratou ki te Atua;
Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: e karakia nei koutou ATUA ME Ihowa nga mea katoa e mana'ohia; FOR ABOUT ko
koe; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te fafauraa rite WITH ATUA; Atu i te
hunga THAT OLVIDARON.-
2496 Rāhuitia ki te whakaputa pūrākau KATOA, ANŌ WORKS Mātauranga i te tamataraa o te oraraa, e
haavahia BY TE Tama a te Atua; Ka tae ano ratou i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR tangata i tonoa ki te
Atua, rāhui Tuhinga o te anoano rangatira o ētahi atu; Takatakahia nei e FREE hinaaro o TETAI, MORE LES
kihai i whanau ki tenei WORLD; Koe'uhí ko e lahi ratou e horomia e te EARTHQUAKES whakamataku Tama a
te Atua, ka hua i roto niho, o te tetea tangi; Tae atu ki te whai wāhi mai ana ki a dictators LIFE STRANGE; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mau NO TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha, ki te takahia e tau'atāina o
ētahi atu; AKE I mo te hunga e YES LO HICIERON.-
2497 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tera te WAY STRANGE AKE I faaroo e te tangata i karangatia akonoanga;
TĒNEI PUKA o te whakapono ke, me UNKNOWN, no te mea i tono tangata ki te Atua, nei PSYCHOLOGIES
ANŌ WHAKAPONO wehea; Mataono tau, ka STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, no te mea ihoa te mau faaroo e
huaina nei i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND IT he māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, I tamataraa o te
oraraa ite i momo o te whakapono e wehea KATOA, i te Atua; Ki te hunga e KAUA E ite; IS FOR te
whakamutunga i tuhituhia: nga wairua katoa DUERME.-
2498 IN THE STRANGE AND NGARO momo o WHAKAPONO, akonoanga CALLED, ka haere mai CALLED
RELIGIOUS; Hinga enei ATOA I SCANDAL me te viivii; He aha i TE STRANGE i te rave mea ngaro; IN THE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, ka KI KATOA WOMEN rewera RELIGIOUS e ua ofati e; E FOHA'O
rōpū te Atua katoa o KATOA Times; Aorangi, me te hunga whakapono katoa, i roto ia ratou kite TE Tuhinga
BY ohipa ra i te taime e takahi WOMEN; Pērā i te reinga me te takahi TETAI, ano e ratou takahia KI, i roto i
era Tuhinga IN tahi atu mau ao; FOR IA TUARUA ME ia rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko i te whakaiti, ka TEMONI
RELIGIOUS ia ora i AN oraraa o te pouri i roto i taua ka waiho ratou takahi; AND te whakatau ia ratou, TE
ATUA kupu whakarite e mea: Ae MIDES Rod KI TETAI ATU, E MEDIDO.- KOE
2499 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha nui ki te ora, me te mea ke atu; Te hunga e whakaaro, i
ngahoro ki te Tuhinga KI TE Tama a te Atua; A ka TE MŌREAREATANGA THAT tango ratou i te LIFE; Hoatu ia
te Atua ko Iehova, e mutu ai; AND IT IS atu pea ki te KIA rawa ew hakawhetai, NO Mauruuru ki he mo'uí'i
hoatu e ratou; TO te tango ia ratou ka ki mua; Tau'a ore i te TE STRANGE LIFE i whanganga e na roto i te tae o
aurea; A ka mēmipa enei I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA O TE Tama a te Atua; AND pai atu i ia he whakawa
takitahi, NOT te tae, he KI KIA BY STRANGE INDIFERENCIA LIFE.-
2500 Whakaaro nga mea katoa me nga mea katoa e mahi ana I tamataraa o te oraraa, kua meinga COLOR;
Te tae KATOA kei roto i te HUMAN aurea; TO ANIMAL AND ngā TIPU, aurea tou COLOR OWN; No te mea
kahore tetahi i roto i to ratou Tuhinga whanaketanga DISINHERITED; Tuhinga ai i tenei, kua wheturangitia IN
tamataraa o te oraraa, HE COLOR; AND BE Tuhinga AUA I hanga TE WHĀNAU A POUAKA WHAKAATA nui, e
te Tamaiti a te Atua; LES AND MORE BETTER FOR KATOA, NOT ake Tuhinga kinotia e ua ofati e TE ATUA ture
a te Atua; Ko nga kaimahi i, mo ratou kihai i tono KI TE ATUA, TE Tuhinga LIFE.-
2501 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta kohukohu; FEIA takahanga ATU, i whakapono NEVER e mohio ana;
Tuhinga KATOA o ABUSE, e kite te ao I ROTO I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA O TE Tama a te Atua; Tuhinga
me nga mea katoa utua e SECONDS, whakaaro me ngā rāpoi ngota; Me ia o ngā waeine mōkitokito, ME ora i
te Tuhinga AN oraraa I ao, WHEA ABUSE ACT Normal.-
2502 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, I whakaritea e te mana i roto i te turanga o nga tinana mate, e
ora tatou i te ao o nga tinana; KOE'UHÍ tono nei ki te Atua whakawakia nga mea katoa; KATOA i roto i AN
MAHI tenei mōkitokito, taka I TE whakahaere ME PLANETARY te haurangi FUTURE; Kai ma te hunga
whiriwhiri i te NATURAL, e haere ana ki ao ki te ture NATURAL THE kaihuawhenua; AND pea ki te haere ki
aorangi-Kokoru; FOR kai i roto i te ao Nga Kokoru, ā, ON TURE NATURAL; IN Nga Kokoru e kainga
CADÁVERES.-
2503 TE AO o te mau tamataraa, i ngahoro ki te STRANGE Whārangi o KAI MEAT; TE Tuhinga o CUSTOM SO
paru, mai i te MUA kaikiko Instincts; Tales o TE TUATAHI MAI INSTINTOS REINCARNATIONS wairua; Na i raro
iho NOHO FREE ka i roto i mua IS THAT I HA te whakakahore i te tahito parapara me ētahi atu NOT takoto
kau; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā i mua WHAKAKORE Instincts; KAIAKA SO torutoru; FOR hunga e aru ana AS
TAUIRA tino i muri ia ratou MORE muimuí; TRAGEDY i huaina nei ao, WORLD te tinihanga; Ko tenei HUA AO
ke o WHAKAPONO plurality; Hiahia he te ATUA Tama a te Atua; No te, KO ANAKE te IGLESIA.-
2504 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta ta whakapakoko; Faahua tetahi o hara, NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; IS MORE pea FOR i hoatu e kua hanga HUMAN whakahere PŪTĀHUI; No te mea NO okotahi hara
KATOA; Te hunga kua meinga ki a koutou whakapakoko, aroaro o te Atua, e haere ana ratou ki a koutou
whakapakoko, otiia e kore e haere tahi ATUA; Te pā o nga whakapakoko, i wareware TE ATUA kupu
whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: kahore i koropiko ki IMAGES, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; Te ōrite
āwangawanga whakapakoko HUMAN; AND i tono ratou ki te Atua, AS kupu whakarite-NOTE.-
2505 KATOA ATUA kupu whakarite-WARNING i tonoa KI TE ATUA, kia tae ki te ora te tangata, kua rite enei
ia ia roto i te oraraa; FOR I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, ki te hunga katoa WHO wareware ki te whakatutuki,
ta ratou i tono ki te Atua, JUZJARÁ ratou; THE ATUA kupu whakarite e te hanahana mau faaararaa, korero,
amuamu nei ki wareware; IS IT MORE pea ki te hipoki He aha i tonoa KI TE ATUA TUATAHI i homai tutuki
tamataraa o te oraraa; KIA hipoki mo te tangata wareware HACERLO.-
2506 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY MORE I nga tangata i korerotia e AS ratou e te Atua; Te hunga
kua meinga AHA OTI o mua, e haere ana ratou ki nga tangata; NOT ka MAS haere tahi ATUA; Tuhia tēnei
Tuhinga roto i te HUMAN aurea; ME IA ONE kua IT IN THE AU TAUMATA; IT IS te mohiotia ana ko tenei, I TE
ATUA whakawa; AND IT IS MORE pea KIMI NEW KOTAHI MEAT BOY WHO kihai Kua KOTAHI rāpoi ngota o
Tuhinga o mua mo nga tangata; Whiwhi ki te ONE WHO JUST THE meinga I te muingota RĀNEI iti iho i te
MOLÉCULA.-
2507 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki tenei taime BY taime, TE ATUA mana kökiri o Ihowa; Nā te noho
tuarua o mua i te taurite o AN oraraa o te marama; ME tenei, tākiekina SO te kite ia ia i mahara roto i te
oraraa; Te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e WORK, kite Ihowa; Mo tana faaueraa hanahana i KATOA e
mahi; Te hunga e te awe o te CALL Militarism, NOT mahi; No te aha NOT Militarism MANDATE o te Atua;
CALLED MILITARY ae kore e kite Ihowa; No te mea mure ore kaha ai ki a koutou tamariki KILLED; AND IT Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i KOTAHI WORKER I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE IA KO
MILITAR.-
2508 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i whiriwhiria tou hoa; Ui NO THAT tou hoa TE ATUA tautukunga ki te
Atua, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kaore he aweretanga FOR KATOA, tana i korero ai matou e te
Atua mohio ana ki tona te evanelia hanahana o Tuhinga I TE Mamao ao o te mau tamataraa; IS IT hoki tenei i
tuhituhi ai: e karakia nei koutou ATUA ME Ihowa, i nga mea katoa; Te wāhanga: i nga mea katoa, kei roto te
pupuri; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, AS Illustrated Tuhinga o Ihowa; He MARRIAGE, kia
tomo IGNORANTES.-
2509 Tangata katoa i faaipoipohia i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, i taka katoa i roto i te ofatiraa o te ATUA
ture a te Atua; OWN no te STRANGE hinengaro o te kararehe, LES whakaaro faahuru; Tangata ite tenei; IS IT
hoki tenei i tuhituhia: nga wairua katoa e moe; Na KO te aha i nga ATUA whakahenga a te Atua IS
whakakororia WHO te whawhai ki te kararehe, mema mo te STRANGE SYSTEM e ora Capitalism; He māmā
ake ki whakakororiatia I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, KI i tangohia TE OHIPA o mua, AGAINST MEA i NOT TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; A whakakororiatia TO, KO te hunga i tetahi mea kihai SO TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA
2510 Kei te tangi nga niho, o te tetea, tangata ke TO GO, KI i tona Tuhinga, paruru i te hunga, UNEQUAL LO,
LO porangi; Ke ki, ki te tiaki i te CALL ki Capitalism; No te mea i NOT ia paruru i te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
AND IN TIKA kiia STRANGE, KATOA NEI paruru i te wehea ATU PSYCHOLOGIES; 'oku Faingofua ange CALL
TUATAHI STRANGE tei paruru i te FAIR, te taurite me te THE ÖRITE; BY TE STRANGE i tuhituhia: STRANGE
MORAL.-
2511 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha i roto i te kaha RĀNEI MORE RICH, POOR OR THAT tukua; Te
hunga whakapono, wareware THAT hunga i whakapono ki, kore tetahi o ratou kua tae mai te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; ¶ Na, TE MORE whakapono ai koutou i tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ano e ratou te mōrea
o te kore e uru; Faahiahia e ahau TE MEMORIAL O tamataraa o te oraraa, WITH mahue te hunga e hinga; No
te i haapiihia i te Atua ko Iehova hae; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai whakapono i roto i te
hunga hara, HOKO I te ao o ngā whakamātautau me te fakamaau faka'otua e tārewa ana; Atu i te hunga
THAT CREYERON.- THEY
2512 I te mau tamataraa o te ora MORE te kopani i te mure ore, kia whakakahoretia e OR NOT TUI; FOR
feia o te huna RĀNEI kore e whakapono ka mea, Kei; LIFE HUMAN, ka; Mo nga mea katoa ka tangohia LES; A
whakapono ana e hoatu ki te whakapono ki; TAE Tuhinga katoa i roto i te tangata; NO TO'OHEMÁ o Ihowa;
AHA i whakaako a te Atua kua NI NI TEFITO'I END.-
2513 IF Ua haapiihia IT e me'a fakalangi a te Atua e kore te timatanga END OR, kia KORE NO rohe ki te
tiaturiraa o te taata; Hoki te hunga e whakarite paerangi VOLUNTEERS kia homai ki mua AUA WITH paerangi;
NOT ngā te rohe roto i to ratou mau ti'aturiraa, e mua KIA Unlimited; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, e kore faahaehaahia te Atua i te tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga e tango te STRANGE
toreretanga o EMPEQUEÑECERLO.-
2514 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY FASHIONS kino BY ARU STRANGE; IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua i
pii IS te VALÁ FASHION STRANGE ahua katoa, i ohorere MORARE ATUA O ATUA; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, ka kakahu IA; Kinotia ia i roto ia VALÁ PUKA, IS utua e SECONDS me ngā
rāpoi ngota; Mēnā kua hoatu ki te kōrero ki te ao, utua e Tuhinga ME NGĀ ARIĀ; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kakahu KĀORE SCANDAL Na i waho rarapa ana, me rite ki te morare o te SEX;
Ki te hunga i tango nei te STRANGE hiahia taikaha o whakaaturia, TE tupu SHOW, te taka, ka SEX OPUESTO.-
2515 THE SHOCKING he kakahu, hoki koa ki ora IA PITI, rāpoi ngota, pukapuka ranei ARIĀ, AN oraraa OUT o
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THIS SCANDAL NOT whakarerea noatia; RĀNEI, TĒTAHI Tuhinga o SCANDAL;
Kinotia IN KORE VALÁ, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kotahi o ano i pa ki tamataraa o te oraraa,
KOTAHI i karanga te SCANDAL; Kinotia katoa i ki te hoki ki ora i te ETERNIDADES, aufauraa i ta outou DEUDA.-
STRANGE
2516 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, mua rerekē maha wāhi i roto i ahua; O mua KATOA i puta ake i tamataraa o
te oraraa, te hanahana nei ka mahara, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, e FOR SECONDS TE riro i te TINO kaute te
hari; Tenei ture ki te HOLIDAYS kua kape ki waho TE RELIGIOUS TOKA; AS TE RELIGIOUS i te Atua; Tetahi mea
ki te wehe TETAI, no te Atua; Ko e karanga hoki ianei tenei i te au akonoanga i tuhituhia ki te ATUA rongopai
o te Atua; HE AHA NOT te rongopai o te Atua, kahore he IN TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ko tehea te farii i
mua, i te hanahana hiri o te Atua
2517 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga i ngā kōrero maha, me ngā pakiwaitara; I te mau tamataraa o te
oraraa iho, kia KOTAHI ki Whārangi o TALANOA, me ngā pakiwaitara; No te mea TE KORERO TE PÜRÄKAU
RĀNEI, aggrandized TE ATUA NO morare a te Atua, ki te hunga e whakapono ana i roto ia ratou, e kore e
KINAUTOLU MORE Tuhinga tamataraa o te oraraa; He aha i waiho i ako ki CÓMPLICES Peu; KATOA haere mai
i nga MUA I TE PUKA o ngā pūrākau o, PÜRÄKAU, HISTORY KO I ROTO TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Tupu
katoa i roto i KATOA TIMES, TE ESTÁ.-
2518 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE SYSTEM e ora Capitalism; Te hunga i au nga kaiarahi,
whakamoemiti ki MORE ana mahi, nga mea i THAT I ake te tangata takitahi; NOT tiaki o roto o ATOA; KO aha
te ārahi i te STRANGE AO STRANGE o mua, NEVER KAIAKA Uouangataha e; Na ki katoa ratou rite ki te nui
JUZJARÁ poka o te taata; ME NO atawhai mo te hunga ite i roto i te tangi me te niho tetea; No te mea take i
ATU KO hanga he hinengaro WORLD kotahi te GOD.-
2519 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i reira tetahi STRANGE hinengaro me te tāne i PHYSICAL waenganui i ona
ORA; TE tama a te Atua tāne i roto i RUA motuhake KOTAHI; Tetahi o ratou KO TE Tuhinga RĀNEI TAKITAHI
BY whakaaro-TÖNA Tuhinga; THE ATU KA maturuturu NA TE STATE, te faatura ki he haohaoá me whakarite,
ki ia o te faaterehia; He rāpoi ngota RĀNEI EHARA te TUARUA LIFE, i tenei, pau, ko KĀORE tana whakawa
ATUA; Ki te kahore he Tuhinga, Tuhinga AS te tangata UTU; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT
whakapai ake i roto i nga mea katoa, ME KI TE MORE taea e; AKE I mo te hunga i mahue ME hei arahi BY, he
mea moemoea ke mio'i e ratou MISMOS.-
2520 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha i whakapono i te kaha o mua; I hinga moe i roto i te STRANGE
SENSATION i meinga MONEY, distortion pea TUARUA BY SECOND; THE STRANGE SENSATION o mua ka IN
THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; IS IT te aukumetanga o te pouri COLOR, COLOR o te pouri; Aurea ko nga
wairua katoa i mahue te awe o te MONEY ka te STRANGE aukumetanga o mua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi TUATAHI e whakahē ana Mental ātete ki te STRANGE SENSATION o mua; AKE I FOR ONE WHO IS
moe AND TO'OHEMÁ SORPRENDER.-
2521 MARRIAGE NEI te wehi ratou mau hoa faaipoipo e kore e FREE KA e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Ui tangata ATUA ki te wawao i RĀNEI Rāhui TE kitenga o ANOTHER; No te mea FREE hinaaro mea
ahurei ME OWN IN IA; Hunga nana i hopu te STRANGE toreretanga o tetahi e riria, he taua mea, LIBERTINO
OMA te mōrea o te TAKING Tuhinga o ATU ta'ehaohaoá; FOR ia ki TÖNA siokitá STRANGE, ātete ki te ahunga
whakamua o ATU; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, MARRIAGES ki te mohio ki faatura i te
Tuhinga o te anoano rangatira; He MARRIAGE, kia tomo ATROPELLADORES o them.-
2522 IN tangi me te tetea o nga niho, HE MARRIAGES Tuhinga o te wehenga, te kanga mohiotia; No te mea
HAPA, te he, utu pohehe i te MARRIAGE e TUARUA'E rāpoi ngota ME NGĀ ARIĀ; E rite ana ki tetahi o enei
Units mōkitokito, AN oraraa o Tuhinga LIGHT; Te mea nui rawa Tuhinga o mua o te marama, ai riro ia He
wairua MORE TAEA, ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2523 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, KI NEI MILITARY CALL i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, i karangatia
EXTREMISMAS; Katahi ka haere mai ki te whakamana i END AND whakamate pupuhiraa; Tuhinga o teie mau
taata, ngā NOT IN kia whakamatautauria e te FORCE; JUST AS tango ratou i te STRANGE oma toreretanga O
TE faaueraa hanahana o te Atua i mea: KORE whakamatea, AND I ROTO tahi atu mau ao, te whakamana i ana
raua e ratou, e kohuru ana i tou pupuhiraa OWN; No te mea he i runga i te ōrite BELOW.-
2524 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i whiriwhiri te JOB I tikanga ki te ora; I LOLOTONGA MORE Tuhinga i
ki te hinga ki te ora, MAYOR hoki te ATUA mua; TATŪ TĒTAHI Tuhinga I tamataraa o te oraraa, IS
WHAKAWHIWHIA BY SECONDS, muingota, ARIĀ; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i
riro Tuhinga IN tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kihai WON NINGUNA.-
2525 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha ANAKE he pōrutu WITH Karaiti i ripekatia, e ora; HAPA
hohonu o te hunga e whakaaro; Wareware ake ia ratou i whakatupato, THAT BY ana mahi, ME MEN
whakawakia; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ki te whakaaro i te ora no to ratou mau
varua, NA'Á whakaaro o ana mahi, TUARUA'E TUARUA; AKE I mo te hunga e kia ratou ia faahemahia e te
whakapono ke, engari ka kore he mohio AND INTUITIVA.-
2526 Te hunga e koropiko a te Karaiti ripekatia tohe I tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware te hanahana kupu
whakarite-WARNING i tono ratou ki te Atua AND mea: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI
ōritetanga; Te kupu SEMEJANZA e pā ana ki KALAISI ripekatia; Ōritetanga IS AN hāngai ana ki te ATUA
WHEAKO ite e te Tamaiti a te Atua i ni'ai te fenua; AND IT IS MORE pea e Tamaiti na te Atua PREMIE, te
hunga e wehi mo fakahoko TE WHAKATAU ki te Atua; PREMIE ki te hunga wareware a taka ana ki te PUKA
STRANGE o te whakapono e ngā STRANGE waranga KI TE MATERIAL.-
2527 NEI WORSHIPPED a pūremu ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, ka kiia nga anatikaraiti, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; No
te mea THE tino pai, TE ATUA whakaritea hoki nga mea i tonoa KI TE ATUA MUA koropiko koe ki a ia, i te ara i
tonoa tangata TO ATUA; NO tono roto i te basileia, te faaino ia Tuhinga ranei, TE mana faito ore o Trinidad
EXPANSIVO; EAA i mahia e, i WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti I TE Tuhinga o LIFE.-
2528 Ripekatia te Karaiti, te tangata te mahi taihara ki AN harakore, He mea Tuhinga varua o TWENTY rau
tau i te taata; TE AO o Tuhinga nōhia IS roto i manakohia o te SENTIMENTALISM kaha, whakapataritari A
STRANGE ME takaroa i roto i te parabole o te evanelia hanahana o te papa IHOWA; THE STRANGE faatîtîraa
FOR kainga, i hanga te HUMAN mea hanga, e whāiti noa ki te rohe i te aau o ou kanohi; TUA ou kanohi, i kite
aha; Ripekatia homai e te Karaiti, kahore he NO kaute o ILLUSTRATION; Na e matau ana koutou ki tenei
SENTIMENTALISM STRANGE, i MORE ta'efakangatangata ATU I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
2529 Ripekatia me te toto te Karaiti, NOT NOFO runga i te whenua; FOR mea katoa i tona wa, tou wa ME
TE END; Me'amo'ui fakae'āngelo o TE NEW kingitanga mau mana'o ATU, Psychology ATU, THAT KAUA E nau
hinga I ongo'í, THAT ai roa i roto i HOAHOA o te Atua; He māmā ake ki NOFO I TE NEW KINGDOM, THIS IS
NOT roa i roto i ILLUSTRATION BY e titiro ki te Atua; Ka taea e koe te ONE WHO IS YES whakaroa tika ki te
takahi ana PROPIO.-
2530 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti me te toto, ehara i TĒTAHI mua; AHA i hanga ki te
whakamatau i NOT whakaae te tutu; MORE, AND NOT moe a i pai ake ratou mau huru maitai; FAAROO
HUMAN a kihai i awhenga ki mēra Makiri o te crucifix; No te mea MORE tiketike rawa PUKA o TUÍ, haere atu
i EFFORT OWN o IA; Werawera OUT FRONT; No te mea i mea ki a ratou, AND NOT ANAKE feruri; Māngai mō
te crucifix te STRANGE TUÍ pateko; E mutu i te mua varua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ehara nei
i pateko FOR koutou whakapono ki te tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I mo te hunga e moe iho FOR WITH IT.-
2531 I waenganui i te tuarua o Makiri O te crucifix Ko te tuarua o WORK, mahi TE TUARUA, kua mua
Infinite; A he aha WORK KO TE SUPREME FAKALANGI rapunga whakaaro o Ihowa; Makiri o te crucifix,
TO'OHEMÁ TE mōkitokito HUMAN FREE MÄ; AHA kotahi tonu te Atua; , Inaha, te HUMAN; Ko tehea te atu i
te Tama a te Atua PREMIE, He ONE i homai MORE Tuhinga ki ta te Atua; PREMIE ki tetahi i homai MORE
Tuhinga KI te mea i puta o YES MISMO.-
2532 Ripekatia me te toto te Karaiti, tera ki te hītori AS He hinengaro Tuhinga; ME nga tangata e noho
WHEAKO, i BY Tuhinga ikuna'i te Tuhinga o TUÍ, rawa iho e ratou nga hua o te pae; I titauhia katoa, KI tango
ripekatia AKAMORIANGA Mesia te KO pai RĀNEI EHARA TE Tama a te Atua; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: HE ka
kite ina rapu; WHO tiakina, kua kite i THAT TE NOA WHÄINGA o te iwi NOT KIMI; FRUIT NEW i te imiraa i to
ratou kounga me te kounga; IA tetahi e whakawhāiti i riro BY te whatiwhatinga i te mau hape KATOA o nga
matapo e arahi ana i CIEGOS.-
2533 Ripekatia te Karaiti kanohi i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, tamau whakapono kino; Te tama a te Atua i
tona te haehaa ATUA O whanau, A kahore he tangata e mōhio ana te kaute o te marama Tuhinga o
AKAMORIANGA mona; TE tama a te Atua hoatu hiahia ki hanahana te Atua; Te Atua i haere TE ATUA
MANDATE mea: kahore i koropiko ki IMAGES, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; Ka whakakiia e tenei o
whakama, a kihai KOE hoatu hiahia ki mea a te Atua, i nga mea katoa IMAGINABLES.-
2534 Ripekatia te Karaiti tamau IT, ka mahi pūremu tangata i pai noa; Te anoano rangatira no te mea ua
ahau TE HUMAN i hanga e te ma'iti i ta outou PUKA o TUÍ; Mātanga o te HUMAN Wairua, he mea ohie,
Tuhinga uaratanga i roto i tou; Ki te mea i whakaakona ai koe ko te Atua nga wahi katoa, i fakangatangata
NO paerangi AN OBJECT; KOE'UHÍ parehe; Ko wai piri roto i te otia o te iti, rawa iho ratou, o ratou rangi
OWN; Nga mea katoa i PĒHEA o te runga ake, ko te rite DOWN; Faahaehaahia te Atua i ni'ai te fenua, ko
reira ano hoki anö iti ana ki tou iku'anga OWN I TE ATUA INGÄ o te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2535 Te Karaiti ripekatia me pūremu, kua NEVER VAI IN THE HUMAN WHEAKO; No te mea ao e whakamate
TE SOLAR tai ka haere mai ratou FOR kawenata ATUA, TE ngā aorangi o mua ao ĒNEI e tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki anō tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te mau ao nei ORA
purepure NO ringa ki te harakore toto o Posted BY TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Ki te hunga e YES pūremu ao
koutou ringa; Ko te tangata e pai ai i roto i ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, te tapanga he PROPANGANDISTAS
wheroni AS ta ratou mahi i te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
2536 Te Karaiti ripekatia me toto, i ake nei i te mau ti'aturiraa o te iwi,'E te PUKA STRANGE ME UNKNOWN
O TUÍ, OR i NOT TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA, OR TE AO; Ta te TE STRANGE MĀMANI RELIGIOUS te kamaka hoki o
nga ture o mua; KO TE RELIGIOUS TOKA, i tamau ripekatia ki a te Karaiti; No te mea i, KO tinihanga TUÍ
KATOA O Tuhinga o ATOA; RELIGIOUS TOKA piri KATOA, Kia tika atu ma HIGH, TE ATUA kupu whakarite-
WHAKATŪPATO mea: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; Ake tonu atu ripekatia
te Karaiti, E hua te tangi nui, te tetea o nga niho, I nga whakatupuranga katoa, i te he o te KITE TE STRANGE
Tuhinga o TOKA RELIGIOUS; KOE'UHÍ hei utu mo Ma'u katoa ki o te marama tonu no te faaroo, NOT FARII
noa ano; TUMU kua mahue TE te awe o te AKAMORIANGA o te toka RELIGIOUS, hono kau muimuí KATOA KA
i ako ANTICRISTOS.-
2537 THE crucifix AS TOHU O te faatusia ia mio'i BY TE RELIGIOUS TOKA; NGÄTAHI KATOA no ki tenei
wehenga STRANGE, ka riri ki nga ATUA TOHU ME TE ATUA whakahere ki te whakahenga a te Atua; TOHU ka
mea patunga tapu, korero i roto i te hanahana whakahenga a te Atua I a ratou ture; AND amuamu
RELIGIOUS STRANGE i hanga USE o mua, ki te whakataka i te whakapono o te WORLD o te mau tamataraa;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te tangata kino IN tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i tango nei SO
tipua LICENTIOUSNESS.-
2538 I hinga i ATUA AKAMORIANGA i roto ia Karaiti ripekatia, IS utua e SECONDS; Tamataraa o te oraraa
ngā I koropiko ki te Atua, na roto i te WORK; FOR IA tuarua o haamoriraa ke o te mure ore i roto A
mōkitokito crucifix, ka hoki te STRANGE WORSHIPPERS ia ora i AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: nga wairua katoa e moe; Kerititiano kiia e moe te auraro i te ATUA kupu
whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; Me i
maharatia ai koe, tangata kua hinga i he lotu MATŪ ki te faatura ki ATUA; Te reira e Fanau'i AKAMORIANGA
Mental
2539 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, kihai i tangohia e te WORK ki te tūhura hoatu ki a koe, tika
RĀNEI NOT; Wareware fakalangi kupu whakarite i mea: KO TENEI LOOKING; Ehara ianei tenei i rapu, tuku
WRONG; AND ripekatia kaikarakia KALAISI, he kino; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, HEA
kahore nei he tutu tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga e EQUIVOCARON.-
2540 Te Karaiti ripekatia AKE I tamataraa o te oraraa, ka whakakapia BY kotahi te CROSS; AND te whakaaro
AS TE MOST hanahana te tohu o te patunga tapu; Kotahi te mea ki te koropiko ki te OBJECT MATŪ, a
whakanohoia ANOTHER mea hei tauira; Tuhinga o ORA KAHA'Ú kore e koropiko ki NI NI MEA Faka'ilongá; Mo
to ratou mau mana'o hau atu tipu, THAT TE CURRENT ORA HUMAN; Ta ratou KORE; No te mea he NOT IN
tamataraa o te oraraa; Papû ore e kore e te CURRENT hunga HUMANOS.-
2541 Ripekatia māngai te Karaiti te ra katoa, katoa i WRONG; Ka wehea TUI BY pohehe; Whiriwhiria e MAL
Humanity ki te whakapuaki i to ratou mau mana'o KI TE ATUA; Pohehe STRANGE, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA;
Tuhinga tangata ki te ngaro nei e te Atua; Pohehe STRANGE, puta mai i te PUKA STRANGE o te whakapono e
hoki WRONG; KO ahau SO WRONG, e kore I TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, kōrero ia e pā ia; TOKA i te faaroo
STRANGE, NOT TUANGA; Te kupu NOT mohiotia BY TE Tama a te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te mohiotia e te
Tamaiti a te Atua, kotahi whakapono, kua wehe tangata; Ki te moana, KOTAHI kua wehe; AUA AS i
whakaako, THAT mau ia e wehe SATANI wehe AND AND MISMO.-
2542 NEI tamau ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, ake nei mo ratou, WHAKATAU o mua mana'o i ka ke ikuna'i TŌNA
TE mua apa; THE STRANGE faatîtîraa KI A OBJECT MATŪ, meinga takaroa ana ki to ratou NGÄ; Ki te wairua
PEA NOT whiua AS kare RĀNEI LATE roto i te oraraa i roto i ngā ATU te tīari; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia THAT
nga wairua RETURNS ia fanau faahou; Āhuatanga tia e kore e hinga i mua oraraa, mate TE IN THE NEW
EXISTENCIA.-
2543 NEI tamau ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, ake nei mo ratou, WHAKATAU o mua mana'o i ka ke ikuna'i TŌNA
TE mua apa; THE STRANGE faatîtîraa KI A OBJECT MATŪ, meinga takaroa ana ki to ratou NGÄ; Ki te wairua
PEA NOT whiua AS kare RĀNEI LATE roto i te oraraa i roto i ngā ATU te tīari; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia THAT
nga wairua RETURNS ia fanau faahou; Āhuatanga tia e kore e hinga i mua oraraa, mate TE IN THE NEW
EXISTENCIA.-
2544 I hinga i AKAMORIANGA o taonga, Faka'ilongá, IMAGES, CRISTOS ruku, ka puru io ratou mihi OWN;
KOE'UHÍ hei utu mo WHAKAMUA, whati; I roto STOCK KAHA'Ú, ka hiahiatia hei whakatika i te he tae mai te
MUA; He māmā ake ki te whakatutuki i te Nest mua HIGH PLUS tangata nana tenei ki te hinga I TŌ oraraa, te
mau hape o mua i kawea mua; KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA Ko te tangata e NOT SUPERÓ.-
2545 WORSHIPPED Karaiti ripekatia ki a ratou, kua hanga te nui nana i arai WAENGA whakapoto i te
rauemi me te ao wairua; Ka haurangi ratou ki roto tou varua; Na ka tango te akoranga i roto i ehara nei i
tatau ai FOR ratou mau mana'o OWN RĀNEI viretu; THIS tāne i haere atu i te AUA Inamata i te kupu whakaari
ki te Atua; Ki te koropiko e warea Ahanoa Mutu; Ko tana i NO WHAKATAU me te mea e kihai i tuhituhia ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IN ATU LEA, disinherited HE; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I MEET TE TAEA
whakatakoto KI TE ATUA; I hanga IT ki te matauranga o Tuhinga; No te wairua tonu e kore i ora ake te
Tuhinga o wareware TE mua NO CONOCÍA.-
2546 Te hunga e koropiko i anga o ripekatia te Karaiti, wareware i tuhituhia: NOT ANAKE ora i te taro MAN;
He aha ra ahau he ANAKE KOTAHI, ki te Atua; A tapiti faahou te hoê â To'na LIFE i RUA MŌREAREATANGA;
Nehenehe i te hoê WRONG; DOS, e kore kia pai ki te Tama a te Atua; Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, i
whakakorengia runanga No te mea ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Ratou SWINGERS roto i te whakapono; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ehara nei i SWINGERS kuware RĀNEI, KI whiriwhiri i ā rātou momo o
TUÍ; Ki te hunga kihai i Tuhinga EVANGÉLICO.-
2547 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, Kei mea Tama a te Atua, ano te ATUA FREE MÄ, ta ratou
ano HUMAN FREE MÄ; Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, wareware i HAAPIIRAA, THAT KO TE runga ake i te rite
RARO; Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, ka whai ki te korero ana i te taua tama a te Atua, no te aha NOT TAKE ki
ngā ATUA FREE MÄ; Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, SWINGERS kiia FAAROO I te tangi, o te tetea o TEETH.-
2548 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, TE WORSHIPPED te ofatiraa i te ATUA MANDATE o Ihowa;
No te mea THE here whakahau, IS o nga mea e mana'ohia KATOA; Kei runga te reira i koropiko katoa, I a ia;
IF te Matua TE Ihowa ua haapiihia roto i tana Tamaiti, DO NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, te mau hiero,
TĒTAHI ōritetanga, KO IT FOR TE TUATAHI; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, te homaitanga mua ki
mea a te Atua; Ki te hunga e homai ana to ratou Tuhinga OWN TO matapuna faith.-
2549 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, piri ana ki te maha ki te whai i te huarahi o te prudery;
Pakoire MILLION mirioni; Tuhinga o WRONG, tuku ratou pōhēhētanga, mirioni atu; NEI WORSHIPPED
ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, ko te kanohi te kanohi; AKAMORIANGA meinga THE STRANGE pateko DAMAGE hau
atu i te huru ATU o AKAMORIANGA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i he nei i ki te tangata I
tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO i taka ki tetahi BY EQUÍVOCO.-
2550 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, ka hoki ki te hinga i roto Tuhinga OLD; AS IN mua ATU I i
mea ai O AUA; Te mea AS kite i WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; ME TO
SHOW THAT puta ke te CURRENT mua KORE, NO karanga TE MANA ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Hoki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua BACK TO TĀURU no te wairua I tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'Á Patupatua a koutou
ta'ehaohaoá OLD; Ikuna ANAKE ON TE Tuhinga o te marama AGAIN ENTRAR.-
2551 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, whai wāhi i roto io ratou MAHI, KI TE AO o te mau
tamataraa e ite te Tuhinga rua tekau tenetere i HONO TAUMATA morare pae varua ra; THIS WÄHI ke, ko te
Tuhinga o Tuhinga o te ao utua BY SECONDS kihai i THAT momou ki te koropiko ki te MESIA ripekatia;
WRONG mo nga rua o AKAMORIANGA, ka whai ratou kia hoki ki noho oraraa i roto i te ka ki te hoki ki te
titiro ki me te whiriwhiri i ara hou o faith.-
2552 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, ka TE MŌREAREATANGA THAT I whakahau o mua ora ki te
Atua kia te whakapono Niege; AUA KOE'UHÍ turia atu e ratou te ra'i hiri a te Atua; Aha ki te koropiko ki te
crucifix, TO'OHEMÁ TE TAHA O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Hanga te ACT STRANGE THE te evanelia
hanahana; Ta te Atua e E WHAKAAKONA whakaiti constraining I te OBJECT MATŪ ranei; No te mea nana i
whakaakona i ngā rōpū KATOA: rōpū
2553 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, ka riri ki nga Tuhinga o Tuhinga o ATOA WHO I to ratou
haereraa varua, i mohio KALAISI ripekatia, ko te aberration; Whakawa e tika ana mō ngā reanga katoa o te
taata nei;Mo ratou kua i noho me mua; RAHI aroaro o te Tama a te Atua ki TE AO O Audition.-
2554 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, whai wāhi ki te pouri e pā ana ki te aratau O ATUA
AKAMORIANGA; TAE mōkitokito ACT TENEI I TE HUMAN e tūkino i mahi i te ao THAT WHAINGA katoa, ite
tatou i te AO; No te mea nga pakanga kia hāmenetia fakalangi, ripekatia ia te Karaiti ka whakakahoretia BY
TE AUA tama a te Atua e wehi; Te whatitoka o te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko awhenga KI TE ATUA kitenga o
TE ATUA FREE hinaaro o te Tamaiti a te Atua
2555 WORSHIPPED nei e KALAISI ripekatia ki tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua maha i roto i TRIAL i roto i te
AUA whakawa; No te mea i ia o 318 maitai whakaaro OWN te tangata, hāngai te fakamaau faka'otua; Tua o
te whakawa IA pore o te kikokiko i te STRANGE ADORADOR KALAISI ripekatia; I RARO I ia, me nga pore
maori, OWN FREE MÄ, I a ratou ture; AS kua IT TE HUMAN VARUA; Whakawa tini nga o nei WORSHIPPED
CRISTOS ripekatia e, e tupu i te faaore i milioni e milioni NOT PERDONARÁN.-
2556 Koropiko Karaiti ruku, eke te mo ratou, i te ohanga tiketike rawa o TUÍ i tono ratou ki te Atua; CLASS o
TUÍ WHO tono ki te Atua, kihai ngā Tama a te Atua, tutuki ki he'akaú; No te KATOA I ROTO I TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi, tangata whakaaro i roto i te patu i te Tama a te Atua; Na, kaua tetahi konä e, AN IN
OBJECT i kite E FOHA'O FATHER IEHOVA, ripekatia me te toto; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT
TE TE te ahua o te faaroo i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te whakaaro rite ki tona SITUATION roto i te basileia o te
rangi, haere mai i mua TESTING te whenu; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT HICIERON.-
2557 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti I tamataraa o te oraraa, te huarahi ki te whakatau pohehe
WITH te Atua i; I korero hoki KATOA KI TE ATUA koropiko ki a ia i roto i te ohipa na roto i i mua; Kahore he
tangata Ihowa, TE apa i te mau hopea o tona TESTING; Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, i ngahoro ki te
AKAMORIANGA STRANGE i te para, NOT ki roto ki tetahi mua; Engari ko te reira te pateko Makiri; Ko te he
SECONDS mate meapango ora TĒTAHI oraraa o te marama, mahue ki NEI PRACTICARON.-
2558 Karakia ripekatia KALAISI te whakama o tetahi Intellectual A wa o te whakamatautau; MĀTAURANGA
hanahana MŌ TO'OHEMÁ mo nga whakatupuranga; ACT i ratou, meinga tangi me te tetea o nga niho, TEI
aru; LES no te mea STRANGE tuku ki te takahi ana; Rite ta, RAWA taea e ngā karakia ki te Atua WITH
ILLUSTRATION; THE anga ke;AKAMORIANGA KAIAKA WITH Tuhinga o WEHEWEHE; Mō ngā hē, wehe KI te pai
katoa, i mea ai te wairua i te Tuhinga o LIFE.-
2559 Kau lotu MESIA I ripekatia noa i te mea ta ratou i; Te tama a te Atua, NOT mohio mai te tamarii nei i
te RIGHT; RĀNEI tetahi pito o te ao, e manako WE te WAY STRANGE ki te koropiko ki te Atua ki Tuhinga
STRANGE; Ka THE mau vahi atoa; Na i nga Infinite Universe, Tuhinga tangata KI KIA accomplice, e papaka o te
Atua i PLANETAS.- ATU
2560 Ripekatia TE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS te Karaiti, kei te tatari WE TIMES Tuhinga o mua Infinite;
Kataina hoki fekumi hohonu, TE TRUE varua; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: AND ka tangi me te tetea o nga niho;
KOE'UHÍ tino tino ee faaite BAD AS waho, ka kataina; STRANGE mo ta te Karaiti ripekatia kaikarakia i tonoa te
whakawa ATUA O te Atua, no wai te whenua e hinga, ki te kahore ratou e tohungia ranei ara JUST KOTAHI
rāpoi ngota; Ko Tuhinga ON MEA KATOA; Te wā nga mea katoa hoki ngā ridiculousness AND BURLAS.-
2561 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, ka whai ki te ora i roto i te FULL OF Planet hapehape; Mo ratou kihai i
FIE ki te whakaara ki te kōhanga, Karakia ki te Atua; Whakaara ki te kōhanga karakia ki te Atua kāore te auraa
o te rauemi, me te hoatu hiahia ki TE Mental; Ki te TE AO Tuhinga CASE te ATUA kupu whakarite-WARNING
THAT senituli matou i mea ai: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga, TE AO o te
mau tamataraa, kua tutuki te ATUA AKAMORIANGA Mental whakamiharo; THE STRANGE kuware o TE
RELIGIOUS pera-ka karanga, i hanga taea TE AO, Fakalakalaka SO nehenehe ESPÍRITUAL.-
2562 THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS KALAISI ripekatia, LES nei he ara ATU ki te ripeneta o MEA THAT
Na'e'ikai ngata pē DAMAGE ki a ratou; ENGARI, He ao katoa e aru ratou; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA
o te tama a te Atua, TE AO KA WHAKAMĀTAUTAU I TE TUATAHI AND TUATAHI, ka mau ia whakakahore i te
whakatau, WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki te FIRST KALAISÍ; ¶ A, no te ao te matau, e hinaaro te ao i roto Lynch te
tangi, o te tetea o nga niho; Hoki nga taime o Revolutionary ATUA JUSTICE, TE AO ka aue ano hoki ia rua
NOHO, māngai AN oraraa o te marama, AS i hanga i te rua, ua farii oia i AS ngaro ranei EXISTENCIA.-
2563 Karakia ki ripekatia o te Karaiti, kino IN KOUNGA ME KOUNGA, TE wairua o te ao I tamataraa o te
oraraa; Kihai i taea e Ō MAHI ke MORE Tuhinga; ME ia ratou, tukua tokomaha taparahi me te whakatoi; IS IT
a'e NOT ripekatia koropiko ki MESIA NO, kite kororia o te Atua; He e ite i te hunga e hoki ana ki HINGA BACK I
te matatini ke i MATERIA.-
2564 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, i rahua IN tamataraa o te oraraa; No te mea kahore o ratou,
KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, nana nei i mohio ki
nga Whakanuia a kia whakapono Mental, HE AHA OTI TE ATUA; Ripekatia e wehi Karaiti, Tuhinga huma o te
marama, i karangatia NGARO TAPU Trinidad.-
2565 Karakia ki ripekatia o te Karaiti, kua kino te kounga me te kounga o ratou rakau FUTURE; He kino
rātou whanaketanga ā meake OWN; ¶ A, ia papū ratou ON ranei pakoire whakaiti i te whakapono ki te
kahore Tuhinga, roto i te otia o te iti crucifix, ratou I TONU whakaiti, TE aroākapa i totoro ai tou FUTURE
EXISTENCIAS.-
2566 He karakia te ripekatia o te Karaiti, ka maka o ao KATOA 'o e mo'ui ao o te Atua; Korerotia ana e LES
te whakaaro ki, kia kite i nga tangata ke propagators o te wheroni a te tangata o te whenua; A ka TE
MŌREAREATANGA THAT NO ONE hiahia ki au ako REINCARNATIONS; Te utu NO ĀWHINA AT TE hanganga
Infinite, AND Kihai korua i mahara whakanui TE ATUA TE FAAROO I TE Mamao aorangi o PRUEBAS.-
2567 He karakia te Karaiti i ripekatia, hanga e ratou te DRAMA, OWN o te pouri; Whārangi mo nga
SENSATION RĀNEI TE, IS TURE whwhi; IS THAT ki te mea TA KOE whakaaro, riro i te ao; IS IT te Karaiti TE
STRANGE WORSHIPPERS ripekatia, ake nei LIVE IN AN aorangi mure ore, HEA TE MARTIRIO, WHIP, TUTUKÍ,
HE mea CURRENT; Tuhinga o aorangi o te pouri, i roto i te ka ki te hoki ki te ora ko te O AUA NUMBER mo te
tapeke o ngā SECONDS e noho ana ki te koropiko ki MESIA CLAVADO.-
2568 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, hanga ana e ratou AN DRAMA Infinite I te tangi, o te tetea o nga niho;
Nga mea katoa fa'ifa'itaki, IN taime PARTICULAR o mua, JUSTICE TONOA TE Tama a te Atua; BACK Na ka FOR
tangata, tangata FAINgAMāLIe maumauria roaa AN oraraa o mōkitokito LIGHT roto i te otia o te TUARUA
NOHO; Huaina tenei DRAMA i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te whakaari o te STRANGE WORSHIPPERS;
THAT I ROTO I TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua i tuhituhia ki AS STRANGE MORAL.-
2569 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, hanga ratou te whakaari ki te mano o KATOA PSYCHOLOGIES e
mana'ohia; KIA TRUE mano tangata o SECONDS, muingota, Tuhinga o maitai, ARIĀ, NUMBER o te mau
mana'o, pore; I roto fakalangi tautea'a e'Otuá, WAHANGA TE KATOA I KATOA O koe, i peheatia; Ko tehea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i NO nama ki tenei ope, o ATOA mōkitokito; AKE I FOR te hunga i te Tika rāpoi
ngota o mua ki a ratou te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
2570 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, MŌHIOTIA WE KAHA'Ú whakaritenga mure ore; Te whenua tetahi o
ratou; Hoki nga mea katoa ARMY mōkitokito katoa ABOUT KATOA maori, He fakamaau faka'otua E HĀNGAI;
IA, AND i TUANGA Infinite; Haere mai ratou i ikarangi ao hopea ore Suns; I hanga ano haumi ATUA WITH THE
VAERUA whakaaro mo enei ITE te ara ki te ora, kahore e mohio ki; No nga wairua ki te huritanga HUMAN,
waiho EARTH piihia no te TRIAL MEI HE KO E ao; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia, ko te runga ake i te rite BELOW.-
2571 He karakia te ripekatia o te Karaiti, e whakahawea KIA no te mea kihai ratou i mohio ki te hinga; NOT
homai te TINO PUKA te ohanga o TUÍ; AND KATOA no te mea faahoho'ahia i roto i te mau mea o te Atua;
FOR whakakahore tangata, I tamataraa o te oraraa, i tuhituhia: HE ka kite ina rapu; Kitea e MEA e fokotuu;
KIMI te mea e huri koe i ō hinengaro OWN PENSANTE.-
2572 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, hanga ratou te matatini Tuhinga o mā'ulalo hinengaro; No te mea ka
kitea e koe WITH te iteraa no te Ra'i E IS kahore he timatanga kahore he mutunga; TE MŌHIOTANGA te
Reme a te Atua ra tei parauhia Te Tokotoru Tapu; NO paerangi TO HE teie iteraa, whakaekea TE KATOA, no
te mea kahore paerangi; NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, i tono rātou mō tēnei matauranga koia to
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ka mahara ki IF NOT, Mo te mana'o KATOA tono ki te Atua i karangatia e te
wareware mua o PŪTAKE; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT wareware ki te whakaaro ki
tenei ua roto i te oraraa, ka haere mai i rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te hunga i mahara ASÍ.-
2573 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, kei te tatari WE TIMES o te tangi ano te tetea o nga niho; AHA KIA
ATUA riri Tuhinga o Tama a te Atua, Ka kite koutou i te Atua ki FAAROO, TE kino I tou ohanga tiketike rawa;
Whakapono hei rite KATOA tahi atu mau peu, OR SOLAR HE aroākapa maitai o te rangatiratanga; Ka hanga i
te SOLAR KATOA, WITH SON SOLAR KALAISI; SOLAR matamua me nga mea katoa, tohe tona SOLAR FAMILY i
roto i tetahi e fakamaau faka'otua e tango i roto i te Mamao aorangi o PRUEBAS.-
2574 He karakia te ripekatia MESIA, E NAU ripeneta I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te karanga i te waharoa
ano o te AO, mio'i ona ahua ATUA AKAMORIANGA; Te ripeneta me te whai whakaaro ki AS e te Tamaiti a te
Atua, AS te ture no te tatarahaparaa; IN tangi me te tetea o nga niho, te ao momo o tatarahapa mure ore;
Tae atu ki te TAUI o mua runga i te ao; IS MORE pea murua e te Tamaiti a te Atua, e kore tetahi kapea e
ripeneta; WE e murua mo te tangata RECHAZÓ.-
2575 He karakia te ripekatia o te Karaiti, ka taratahi ON te tangi, o te tetea o nga niho; Mo ratou I WORLD
taratahi, ki te tou whakaaro, mahi koropiko ki te STRANGE pateko ON A crucifix; Ngā tohu mō ngā mahi
KATOA roto i te oraraa, e haavahia; MEA hinengaro whakaaro, kahore he KĀORE koutou whakawa; Tuhinga
me nga mea katoa ka haeRe taime no te pouri no to outou CREADORES.-
2576 E hoatu te KALAISI karakia ki ripekatia BY MISSION, whakangaro WORLD CRISTOS ruku katoa, NAU
WORSHIPPED ratou; KIA anake CROSS; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: A whakahokia mai nga mea katoa; TE hara
au SITUATION o tika; TE hara au SITUATION o TRUE; KIA AHA kahore ano KORE, he haere aha kia; Te huri
AND whakatikaina hei whakaaro e te Tamaiti a te Atua, AS TEFITO'I ARREPENTIMIENTO.-
2577 Karakia ki KALAISI A ripekatia RĀNEI KA titiro ratou AT te tetea ka tangi nei, TEETH; No te mea ki
KATOA katoa maori, PART i te whakawakanga o te Varua, te kanohi whai wāhi; AND kanohi TE tama a te
Atua i te wairua IS amuamu ki taua NO amoraa i ni'ai mo ratou, KOTAHI kua titiro WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki
KALAISI; Titiro ki te tangata i takahi te ture a te Atua; Faka'ehi'ehi mei pono TE TE AO WORLD I tangi me te
tetea o TEETH.-
2578 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, kia whakaarohia AS A poropiti teka O TE AO; KOE'UHÍ te hunga katoa i
te hoê ohipa AGAINST TE ATUA mana kökiri o te Atua, ka kiia ko te poropiti teka; No te riroraa KATOA o mua
whwhi, ke te maitai e te ino ki WHAKANUI me ngā aorangi, te haapa'oraa i te whanaunga Tuhinga; Whänui
FALSE poropiti teka LO roto i to ratou NGARU Mental; NEI rere ki Mutu, WITH runga i te wā a ka meinga
pakari ngā aorangi MEI iu KI TE VISIBLE.-
2579 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, tikanga matou te pouri I te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Te faahiahia nei
kotahi mauiui rahi KO o te pouri; THE MOST marutanga mōkitokito roto i te tinana o te kikokiko he take ki te
wawao pouri; IS MORE pea te kī i te pouri NO ONE nei NO ruku WITH KALAISI; AND kī ki te waiho KOTAHI
WHO YES LO HIZO.-
2580 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, tango ratou i te tuku noa, no roto i te heke, tā no te aniraa mai te
Atua ki era momo o mua; Mo ratou kihai i hoki ki te ATUA FREE hinaaro o te Tama a te Atua; E kore ka kite
ratou; E haere atu ana STOP TE ATUA HAAPIIRAA ka mea te hunga e KO TE runga ake i te rite RARO;
Wareware TĒTAHI Tuhinga IN Trinidad, hanga ana e te wareware ngaro YOUR RIGHTS, pārekareka I te mau
tamataraa o LIFE.-
2581 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, NOT hoatu ano FAINgAMāLIe, pera i; Mona i meinga e ATU Tuhinga
IN tahi atu mau ao ia i; I hinga ratou i roto momo o TUÍ rawa fakamatelié; Na ka mea parori i te wa, KI koutou
whakapono OWN; Tamataraa o te oraraa tonoa e ratou ki te whakatikatika i te apa WHO i hanga IN ATU
mua; Fanau'i nga wairua ano, ITE NEW LIFE AND TA hoki i tino rite MALAMENTE.-
2582 He karakia te ripekatia TE MESIA, ngaro WE KA ĀTA ako; AND ngaro ahau hohonu WITH THE hopea
ore; Ite kiia ratou i roto i to ratou mōkitokito; Hinga ki te toko i te ora faahuru STRANGE; Te
tamahanahanaraa Mental IS i whakamanawanui a Illustrated i te rapu TUÍ; Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti,
mutu Pensares TŌNA te wa WITH STRANGE DESVIRTUAMIENTO.- manuhiri
2583 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, TE WRONG tö I karakia ki te Atua ki te tepe STRANGE, amuamu ai
koutou ki a ratou i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ratou e tohungia TIME RĀNEI ho'o ngaahi fehālaakí o TUÍ;
Katoa i runga i ratou katoa AND NATURE, KO amuamu ki te Tama a te Atua; IS IT MORE pea NOT he
fakamaau faka'otua ki tetahi, kihai nei i Tuhinga o mua, pau AS LIFE; A kei a koutou tetahi e hinga i roto i
Tuhinga STRANGE ki te koropiko ki te hanahana, i hanga MAL Tuhinga o time.-
2584 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, e haere; Wehi hoki ia ratou ko e fakatomalá mo te tangi, niho tetea; KA
i tono ratou ki te Atua I TE MAHI THAT Ko te kōwhiringa o TUÍ kotiti I tamataraa o te oraraa; Nana nei hoki i
te Ariki, ka kapo i; Maka ana Tuhinga o Tuhinga oaoa I a koutou tamariki, AS te ohipa i ravehia e ratou; IS IT e
tinga ana i te heke mai o to outou hopearaa, KIMI KOTAHI no te oaoa Tuhinga no I te whakamātautau, mahi
KOTAHI TUÍ Atua image ahua ranei; Ki te kitea te ONE WHO Practical
2585 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, wareware ano ratou, te Tama a te ATUA WORSHIPPED NEVER
whakapakoko OBJECT RĀNEI; Wareware tēnei STRANGE ripekatia TE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS te Karaiti, kua
ngaro HE te MANAKO nui o LIGHT; Score o mua KO TE Tama a te Atua; Score Infinite, e tomo ki nga ohanga o
whanau, KI TE ATUA ta TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; MAS, tetahi o tenei WORLD o te mau tamataraa, i noho
Faingofua whakamiharo Ae e noho ana te tama a te Atua
2586 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, mea kïhai te AS te NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota, AS ko te maha o ngā
rāpoi ngota i roto i te ripeka AND hiero i TÖNA STRANGE mahi e koropiko ana ratou; Ngā rauemi mō mua, I i
te ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA HIEREO SEMEJANZA ALGUNA.-
OR
2587 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, ka whai ki te utu i te STRANGE AKAMORIANGA MATŪ,
TUARUA'E TUARUA; KOE'UHÍ ratou hoki i tono TUARUA TUARUA LIFE; Te mea i NOT tono NOT ki te hoatu
paerangi KI koutou whakapono RĀNEI raro i tetahi atu; He pono nga mea katoa whiwhi paerangi ki tō rātou
angitu OWN, ano hoki ia KIMI paerangi KI TE PRIZE, TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Ta'ehaohaoá TE MAU I TE
korerorero i TE VARUA NOA UTU TE VARUA; Tino TAEA hoki, kua KOE I tamataraa o te oraraa, KO amuamu I
TE ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ki ona Tuhinga o tino; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kihai
ara ki Tuhinga, He tino TAEA; Ki te hunga i hinga IN DARLA.-
2588 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, me noho te noho ana i waho TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kia mohio ra
koe ki te whai tahi te whakapono me ILLUSTRATION ME NO āpitihanga ki te SUBJECT haere; FOR roto i te
basileia o te rangi, kahore e mohio ki te koropiko ki te tama a te Atua i roto i te tohu te crucifix MARTIRIO;
Taparahi IS te pouri; Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, e hiahia ki te tāwhai TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND
NOT ARU NOT tomo ki te rangatiratanga; Ko tehea te atu i te rangatiratanga o te rangi CLAIM, THAT KOTAHI
fa'ifa'itaki kiate ia I TE Mamao aorangi o te mau tamataraa; AKE I FOR hiahia'e ha taha pe whakaae TO him.-
2589 Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, ka hinga ki te āhua tana i inoi ka whakaae kia ATUA; KOTAHI O TE AO o
te mau tamataraa, whakaaro tino tangata HOKO roto i te basileia, te Tama a te ATUA WILL'd te patu, te ki
PERPETUÁRSELE senituli, AS o te mamae; Tangata ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua e hinaaro ki te whakarongo,
ki te whakawa he Atuaraa; Te whakarite kia KATOA tupu, kahore he KI hanahana i roto i TE Mamao ngā
aorangi o te mau tamataraa, e kore ano CONOCEN.-
2590 He MESIA karakia ki ripekatia karangatanga, TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua TE ekengia matatini-; Ko te
tangata e hanga o anatikaraiti I tamataraa o te oraraa, e ia farii i manukí kata; IT IS MORE pea mihia te hunga
tangata i pono ki TE ATUA, a kihai i mo TE evanelia hanahana; Ta tatou e te hunga e homai e te ANTI O ÄNA
ACTS OWN; OR i ta ratou e inoi GOD.-
2591 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, ki te noho kore ai he tapokoranga KI TE rangatiratanga o te rangi, he hē
te FAAROO, kopikopiko SPACE FOR ETERNIDADES; FOR tangata korerotia ana e ratou TE PARAU; FOR tangata
hiahia ana ki te ako ki accomplice LIMITED o nei i te nui o te Atua; EARTH waho, KATOA te korero i te
mana'oe te KIA Tuhinga Kua tuhia ON aurea; WORSHIPPED AND THAT rere'Alo'o e'Otuá te ahua o te
MARTIRIO, ia ite i te o ratou TE Runaway DEMONIO.-
2592 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, Kei mea i puta ngā NI tiketike rawa MORE ētahi atu momo
o ATUA AKAMORIANGA; THE ahurei AND tiketike rawa te mahi; AND ripekatia kaikarakia MESIA atu hanga
rānei, whakaaro AKAMORIANGA ia pea ki ētahi atu ao; Kopakia ana A, no te mau ratou i roto i te matatini
STRANGE o te mohio ki ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, ua ite to
ratou matatini e patupatua e OWN; AKE I mo te hunga e moe iho, hei arahi i BY them.-
2593 Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, te āwhina ki te'ENAU TUÍ ngaro o ILLUSTRATION, He AMARGURA I TE
ATOA, NOT rahi; THE STRANGE hinengaro KALAISI ripekatia, kihai SOLUTION ki te kahore; THE anga
ke;Whakatokia whakama, ruia WEHEWEHE te feaa i roto i taua whakaaro I te ahua o te koropiko ki te Atua,
tae noa ki runga; THIS whakama STRANGE me te wehenga, i utua IS WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki KALAISI; E rite
ana hoki i tono katoa ratou ki te Atua, eiaha e rave ki he ni'ihi kehé, kaua e ratou e pai ai rite ki a ratou
HICIESEN.-
2594 Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, whai wāhi ki obscurantism kino rawa, I WHEAKO HUMAN; Takaroa
meinga AS te varua HUMAN i roto i taua tetahi o ratou matau ratou e kore tetahi, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua i tetahi KINONGA runga i te whenua;
Atu i te hunga THAT HICIERON.-
2595 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, NOT mohio ki te atu TE AITEANGA O fakamaau faka'otua nga mea
katoa; Te wā o nga mea katoa, i tono ratou ia ratou ki ATUA; AND te kupu: i nga mea katoa, i haapii FOUNGA
ki te koropiko ki te Atua I roto i te WÄ; Ko ia i roto i te ATUA whakawa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT ia feruri i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, NOATU whakaaro te ara fili ke koropiko ki a ia; AKE I
FOR te hunga e KAUA E PENSARON.-
2596 He karakia te ripekatia TE MESIA, wareware ratou ki etahi atu PUKA o mua OR te mamae, KORE te
kauwhautia ana e Tamaiti na te Atua; THE anga ke;I haapiihia IT i whakaaro RĀNEI ki DO; I te take pai ki a ia
THAT, KO KOE NOT e whakamahara ki tonu, tutuki ki he'akaú; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te LIGHT, i
roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, ANAKE NGAKI ACTS OWN o te marama; AKE I mo te hunga e NGAKI ACTS
OWN o te pouri; Te mauiui, a tinana TORMENTOS, SON O TE aorangi i raro i; THERE IS whao TO
ATORMENTADOS.-
2597 TO NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, kua wareware ki THAT i mea ai, e roto i te pukapuka o
mua; Atoa-hia te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; E koropiko ki te Tama a te Atua, ka ripekatia me te toto, ka
hua i roto amuamu rangona BY te mano o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOTOA te kanohi e kite i nga mano o
te rangatiratanga, te Tama a te tonoa e te Atua no te ra'i kerupima huānga, E TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; Te mano o te rangatiratanga, kihai nei i ui mea katoa i whanau i te Atua WORSHIPPED,
ripekatia; YES I taua e taui i te matau ai, ME roto i te ohipa AND STUDY; LATEST A he aha, i runga i te
hanahana mana kökiri o te Atua
2598 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, kua wareware ki whakakikitia e TUÍ maunga; NOT te ite e, te faaroo o
ratou herea ki te paerangi mōkitokito o te crucifix; Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, e kite i nga maunga o tahi
atu mau ao, no te mea ATUA kupu whakarite e hono ana ki a ratou huarahi ki te karakia ki te Atua; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE whakatairite i to ratou ara OWN ki te koropiko ki te Atua, i te ihirangi ME
TE MAU HAAPIIRAA A TE TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT HICIERON.-
2599 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, wareware TE Tuhinga o tino ki te Atua; Tino i tono Ihowa,
kihai i ui Porohitatia te whakapono i roto i nga rohe o te crucifix; Te hunga, wehea te TAEA Tuhinga o
tonuitanga te rohe; AND IT IS atu pea ki te FARII FULL KOTAHI Score tino WHO kihai iti; E farii kotahi tino
TUATAHI WHO LIMITED; I tuhituhia: mau ia e wehe SATANI wehe AND AND MISMO.-
2600 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, wareware kihai KE whakaako ano koe io TE ATUA rongopai
o te Atua; THE anga ke;I fakatokanga AKAMORIANGA MATŪ; Tukinotia e ratou te ture a te Atua, te ite;
Meinga tenei TE AUA i tono ratou ki te Atua; FOR THE ATUA KATOA evanelia i tono ki te Atua; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, TAKE ki ngā TE EVANELIA, TUARUA'E TUARUA; Atu i te
hunga THAT OLVIDARON.-
2601 Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, meinga takaroa nga tautangata ki a KATOA PSYCHOLOGIES HUMAN;
SUPREME mo tenei AO, i te Atua, KO KO KALAISI Mutu mio'i; Ake nga HUMAN PSYCHOLOGIES te WAY
WRONG kau ki te tangi nei, o te tetea niho; I tīmata te TRAGEDY TE kuware no te pae varua TRUE; AND TE
AO e moe ana i waenganui o te kuware; Ka awhina tangata mea a te Atua,'E Ta'na evanelia ATUA; Hinga
LIMITEZ katoa to ratou mau ti'aturiraa OWN; Timata mai i TE TOHU O patunga tapu, me MAHI, fakafofonga'i
'e Cruz.-
2602 Ripekatia e wehi Karaiti, ka whakakorea e te Faingofua roto i to ratou koropiko STRANGE; Uaua ia
ratou i NOA TOTONU THAT kingi i roto i nga mea katoa i te ora; Kaupapa mō te katoa kiia i te mea kua
meinga te mea ngaro a te Karaiti MORE Tuhinga; Te tangata ko NOT mohio ki te hanahana, i matau ki te ITI
ake ano ki roto i, TE MESIA kaikarakia ripekatia; I taonga ngawari hoki KATOA TE karakia; Karakia ki ripekatia
te Karaiti, te aufau i te oraraa o te karakia I tamataraa o te oraraa; KA utu e ratou te toru hauwhā o te katoa;
Kia THAT te awe o te karakia, te utu A TUAWHĀ
2603 Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, whai wāhi ki te pohehe I ROTO I TE AO mua roa; IF Na ka tae ratou FOR
varua ki te takahi, wherahia ana e te kino AS te MEA TURE; Moni ki te takahi o te wairua, ka tirohia ano he
mea NATURAL; AS ripekatia TE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS te Karaiti, WHAKAAROHIA tona AKAMORIANGA AS
TE MOST mea NATURAL IN THE WORLD; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI WHO feruri tou
ara OWN ki te koropiko ki ATUA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kihai HIZO.-
2604 Ripekatia kau lotu Karaiti, KIATE ha ongo'i i ANAKE runga ki a ratou; NOT e pā ana ki ētahi atu; Rawa
iho whakamatau ranei KI whakakotahi i, TE ara a te Atua AKAMORIANGA; PUKA o AKAMORIANGA WITH
INCLUISIÓN OBJECT KO TE MOST siokita koropiko; AND a'ia'ii, e rau ILLUSTRATION FOR TETAI; He māmā ake
ki te rangatiratanga o te ILLUSTRATION TUATAHI WHO ki te koropiko ki te Atua, TETAI whakaahua; AKE I FOR
ONE WHO tahuri e anga ana MISMO.-
2605 He karakia te ripekatia KALAISI, kua wareware ki ana ki te koropiko katoa ki te ĀWHINA o te rauemi
Ehara ia i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; TA TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA, kihai i whakaturia e paerangi KI TE ATUA;
TUKU paerangi OR tono tangata te Matua, I TE Mamao aorangi o te mau tamataraa; I mohio hoki katoa ko te
Atua nga wahi katoa, i kite ahau; Matapo o te WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, NOT WAENGANUI
Paragon matapo i hinga TE AO o te mau tamataraa; KO Prudery TE STRANGE āhuatanga o te hunga e wehi
MESIA ripekatia; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e mohio ana ki te hinga i prudery I tamataraa o te
oraraa; AKE I mo te hunga e i mohio pato'ii te hinengaro i te reira
2606 KALAISI karakia ki ripekatia, i taka ki ho fāmilí mo CHILDREN; Ma o ratou STRANGE CUSTOMS, hanga i
roto i to ratou fare TRAGEDY; No te mea kahore faahua o nga kaikarakia ruku CRISTOS, KORE tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea hoki ta kihai i te he o te kau lotu matauranga ki a Karaiti CLAVADO.-
2607 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, wareware THAT tapatahi ATUA AKAMORIANGA me MATUA NO ngā
AHUPŪNGAO; Tama a te Atua i ana mea katoa hei tauira, kia kaua e whakamahia tohu i Ta'na misioni
hanahana o MESIA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE Whakamiharo Faingofua
fa'ifa'itaki, TE tama a te Atua i roto io ratou ara ki karakia ki te Atua; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT
IMITARON.-
2608 Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, kua hanga ma ratou, Infinite FUTURE mua i ka whai ki te whawhai hoki
ki prudery; KOE'UHÍ te mea i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, ka pera ano IT roto i te heke; I tuhituhia i tenei, i
tana rangi OWN, ratou mahi; ARIĀ hanga KOTOA TUARUA'E piti, i te tamataraa o te oraraa riro te paraneta
KAHA'Ú he kau e karapoti ana ia ia, ka tenei o muri IN CIELO.-
2609 Karakia ki ripekatia o te Karaiti, ake nei SE ratou, FUTURE mua FUTURE ga, AUA AS te whenua; E kore
i mua i roto te ohanga o te mau ao; Ratou ki NOT KE wehe atu i te hanganga o matou hei arai mo te tikanga
ki te tika te AO BETTER; Ki te kore te huri i te mea hanga mo te taha ki to ratou mau mana'o AND EARLY
LATE, Ka huri i MEA YOUR FUTURO.-
2610 Ripekatia kau lotu Karaiti, KIATE te faaoraraa STRANGE o to ratou varua; BUKA Disinherited IN to
ratou mau ti'aturiraa OWN, A ILLUSTRATION; IF Ua haapiihia IT, e rapu ana FOR, e kore ianei o OTI kiia ai
ratou i te mōkitokito koropiko o te crucifix; Ratou e rapu te ILLUSTRATION takitahi; Ko tenei SEARCH, wehe,
ae kore TE atoa aroaro o te Atua; He rapu i te STRANGE RELIGIOUS, wehea te ao i roto i WHAKAPONO
MANY, ko tetahi Ihowa NOMÁS.-
2611 Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, i hinga ra o to ratou pohehe OWN; Whakaturia ai ratou I arai o te ti'a e
te hape; Hanga ana e ratou e wātea ana ki te faahoho'araa; THE ANAKE Homai he matauranga o mea e
ATUA; NO WAY ATU ki te ako, WORK; KO NOT AKAMORIANGA pateko te huarahi; E kore e kore; Ripekatia e
wehi Karaiti, i rahua IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NA TE He FAAROO STRANGE, THAT i kiia mai ratou i roto YES
MISMOS.-
2612 Karakia ki ripekatia o te Karaiti, faito ore ki hanga KI TETAI; He ko ON ratou i STRANGE ki te koropiko
ki te Atua ki te korerorero i EXCLUISIÓN; Ko koutou ia kihai faataa; THIS STRANGE KI te whakama o etahi, Ko
utua e SECONDS KALAISI TE AUA kaikarakia ripekatia; No te mea i tono, ka whakaae kia ATUA, NOT kia
meatia ki TETAI, kaua e ratou e pai ai rite ki a ratou HICIESEN.-
2613 Karakia ki ripekatia MESIA kore e matau e te Matua IEHOVA, NO pai ia momo o koropiko i roto i a
koutou tamariki i te mutunga o; RAWA matau TE FAUFAA o mua FOR TUARUA te ora, i pau; Na tenei
TUARUA o mua mahia e te taurite o AN oraraa; E koropiko ana ratou ki te mahi i te STRANGE pateko, kia
haere TE SECONDS; THE hemo KOE'UHÍ kahore ia i whai; IF te mea nui, e matakitaki ana te crucifix, e ora ana,
HE KAIMAHI AUA I SECONDS rave i te hoź kua WON MURI mua o te marama; Tuhinga o TE MESIA ripekatia
kaikarakia i taua o te hunga papaku SMALL faahapa na; Whakahaweatia ana TO SEGUNDOS.-
2614 KALAISI karakia ki ripekatia, wareware TE Tuhinga o ratou mau huru maitai OWN; I mio'i tau i pai ai
FREE a ratou; I ta ratou te ahua teka o mea e pai ki ATUA; KOE'UHÍ te huna e te wa, kua mohio; AND NOT
kahore e mahara, mea hanga BY hono TE AO; POPOU mō ētahi atu, i puta mai i te Karaiti ripekatia
WORSHIPPED; Ko e mo'oni te hunga e whakamamaetia tākiekina KE NA TE STRANGE prudishness, RITE NOT
tikanga ki te rave i te mau GREAT; Rawa GREAT kia tupu i roto i te mau tamataraa o te ora, i te ao KUA OTI A
kotahi ARA IN KOTAHI PLANETARIA.-
2615 Ripekatia e wehi Karaiti, whai wāhi ki te tangata KAUA E NEVER i matau; No te mea Tuhinga o
prudery, i whakawhānuitia; Te pohehe, HAPA, te kino, i te tuku HE papa ki te tama, te whakatupuranga, tena
whakatupuranga; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: ārai kanohi; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I TO'OHEMÁ KORE hao
mo nga matapo O TE MÖHIOTANGA; Mo to ratou e waiho kainga tupu kore ai he tapokoranga KI TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi, KI NEI RECIBEN.-
2616 Karakia ki ripekatia Mesia eita whakapono i PŪTAKE ATU; Ratou ki a ratou siokitá STRANGE wareware
THAT katoa, ko nga mara waina o te Ariki; Kei te whakapono te HOKOHOKO o MEA e tika ana ki KATOA;
Wehi hoki ia ratou te wairua e ta'ehaohaoá; KAUA E NAU mohio ki te hinga; AND IT Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT nui i roto i te LATE i kawea ki ētahi atu Tuhinga, NACERES OTHER AGAIN; Ki
te hunga e KAUA E HICIERON.-
2617 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, JUST whakapono ki HUMAN Meni; NOT whakapono ki te hopea ore;
WHY NOT ako TO Mutu; To outou mau mana'o OWN, kihai i waiho e ratou wraps o te kikokiko; A, no ka, ka
haere te SPACE mōkitokito ANAKE i waenganui o ratou, te crucifix; THIS MEANNESS STRANGE, WE whakaiti
KIA, tou ohanga whakaaro mea hanga OWN I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua
2618 Ripekatia e wehi Karaiti, te pohehe i whakanuia ME TRUTH whāiti; Ki a ratou, TE AO o te mau
tamataraa NOT KITE mahi NUI; THE anga ke; KOE'UHÍ e wehi KALAISI ripekatia, TE AO e mohio ki te karakia i
tētahi tohu nui i VAI RĀNEI e wehi KALAISI ripekatia; E haere ana i te whenua te tikanga o LATE o te kuware
mo fakalaumālie; Te whakaahua i SO TE kōrero FUTURE FUTURO.-
2619 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, wareware i mua O TE AO, VAI kingitanga, i meatia e mea, ano he ORA
ta ratou; I reira ko IMAGES kaikarakia THAT WITH ratou mahi, kino I te mau parau mau GREAT; Ko te wheako
o AN MUA aorangi katoa kihai i nui hoki HAAPIIRAA KALAISI kaikarakia ripekatia; AND TRUTH, ratou nga
Wairua e koropiko whakapakoko I te Tuaiho TIMES; Kua whanau nei hoki AGAIN nga wairua katoa ME maha
ki te hoki ki PĀTANGA NEW LIFE; Na, ko nga karakia ki a te Karaiti ripekatia kia hinga i te STRANGE honga ki
te koropiko ki whakapakoko,, IS THAT ui ki FATHER IEHOVA, tamataraa o te oraraa HUMANA.-
2620 Karakia ki ripekatia te Karaiti, i whai ahua ai te mano e I ētahi atu wā, ANŌ te hui i tito; Mea i, KO
TENEI; A ka tenei MURI; TE MESIA TE AUA kaikarakia ripekatia, kite ano a ratou Tuhinga OWN no koropiko
whakapakoko, I ROTO I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA O TE Tama a te Atua; Ano i karangatia e, pukapuka o
te ora I TE evanelia hanahana o te papa JEHOVAH.-
2621 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, wareware ki te matau ara oa ratou karakia ki te Atua I whakawakia;
Roto i to ratou e kuware ana, e kore e hapu TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; A, ki te hapu, LO AMOLDARON tou
mea au; Wareware e ua ka kauwhautia e raua te KAHA'Ú ka tangi nei, niho tetea; Just e ngana ana ki te
mahara TE nehenehe; RAWA tohe; AND iti rawa iho, ki te korero O TE tūkinohia te tapu o to ratou varua; THE
MEKA kei te haere mai, TE matapo LES te whakaatu nga kaiarahi matapo, i nga Inamata, KIA mahi me te
whakaaro o ratou i roto i te whakamātautau LIFE.-
2622 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, kia ruku i te miriona MEA, he penei ano ngā aorangi ki te whenua;
KOE'UHÍ AUA pakoire LES hoki i kino; ITE AO faahuru SUPERIOR KATOA ITE; I roto kia haere KI Tuhinga
PLANETARY nohoanga, i ki te hinga I tamataraa o te oraraa; Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, NOT hinga; Ka rite
hoki ki o mua, TE STRANGE AKAMORIANGA WITH MATERIAL.- tonu
2623 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, wareware te ihirangi o te ATUA rongopai o te Atua; THERE faataa, ko te
ahua o te AKAMORIANGA, pai ki ATUA; Na tera nga mea katoa; Te ihirangi o te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, i
roto i te turanga pou mo te MAN puta KUO te whenu ki Pararaiha; Ki te mea i KOE, no o te rōpū o ATOA
matatini-ekengia TO GOLD; Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, NOT mawhiti ki tenei Tuhinga STRANGE o mua;
SHOWS aha te momo o varua i I tamataraa o te oraraa Tuhinga KO DUDOSA.-
2624 Karakia ripekatia KALAISI ano ia i te whakataki; HIS MURDER kite ratou ano hoki ki nga SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA; Aroturuki TO Nā KORE, Me whai koe i te varua MATERIALIST; HEREA, e nga matapo; Te
kino o mua, NOATU whakakitea I TĒNEI; Karakia ripekatia KALAISI te wa ngutukau nga Parihi Christ.-
2625 I KALAISI karakia ki ripekatia TE TRAGEDY MÖ TE AO; He aha i FALL katoa i roto i koropiko ki te Atua te
tangata tinihanga; Te ao ki te fa'ifa'itaki, kaua ki te whakatika melé, LO huna; KOE'UHÍ kau lotu ripekatia
KALAISÍ, i tuhituhia: tarautete BUILDINGS waho, me te roto FULL o te pirau; Prudery hokona Tuhinga ME
RETA o te raraunga; I hanga RARO I TE faahuru KI TE AO; Tama a te Atua whakanohoia nga mea roto i te
wahi; Kaikarakia o te Karaiti, rahaki, ka korerotia ki a ratou poka o ratou mau fafauraa OWN hanga GOD.-
2626 Karakia ki ripekatia Karaiti whakakaha ratou io ratou ati OWN; Kahore e mohiotia ki a ratou; Kiano
whakaaro AHA Ki te mea he e ahau tika RĀNEI NOT; Ratou o ratou kaihoahoa OWN O koutou kia tino tika;
THAT BY kore ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, AND NOT tino; Hoki nga mea katoa IN THE tūturu oraraa i roto i
ētahi MĀTUA wete; He māmā ake ki te noho ki te tino WON FOR mure ore KATOA, NOT takahia te ture a
Ihowa; He ki te noho WITH IT, e VIOLARON.-
2627 NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, i whakaturia nga anatikaraiti; No te aha te rite ki ta te
haapiihia e KALAISI; Me pehea e pērā tā rātou e koropiko roto i te ara e AFTER te SCANDAL ko e
whakakahoretia e ia te AUA MESIA; 'oku Faingofua ange DENIED BY TE PUKA O karakia ki te Atua TUATAHI e
koropiko ana i te hunga whiriwhiri, TE ATUA ngā whakatūpato kahore tutu, i tuhituhia i roto Ta'na evanelia
ATUA; KOTAHI ME, ka whakakahoretia ano e tangohia e te STRANGE toreretanga o ATROPELLARLAS.-
2628 Karakia ripekatia KALAISI TE TOKA TE AO; Ko Mental pakeke kihai WAWATA KIA matau ana ratou; Ko
reira no te mea o ratou e mea te tama a te Atua MŌ TĒNEI TOKA hanga MY CHURCH; THE SOLAR OWN
Tokotoru timatanga, te mau iteraa MUA O TE ORA; AHAKOA IN Tuhinga ŌNA, TE ture a te Atua; FOR nga
wairua te whakamatautau ki te Atua; I whakamatauria KATOA i roto i te huarahi o ADORARLE.-
2629 I POOR karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI wairua, e kore hoki i mohio he aha te ngau Ihowa, tera taha o te
rohe o te crucifix; CLASS o rawakore o VAERUA KALAISI kaikarakia ripekatia, IS NOT te oaoa; IS noa te
kuware; ANAKE ki ngā tamariki o te tekau ma TAU TE PAKEKE ko te oaoa; No te mea Ahakoa he tamariki i te
POVERTY o te mātauranga e tutuki OVER TIME WITH; THERE ARE Tuhinga MANY o rawakore o VAERUA;
Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā ki he rawakore nei te wairua, NOT ofati i te ATUA ture a te Atua
2630 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, kia taka ki te te āhuatanga o prudery, iho o te mau varua; I tanumia IT I
te taumata NGARO pāpaku o TA ATUA; Na ka POOR TE Wairua o te Karaiti kaikarakia ripekatia THAT TE AO
PEA NOT rere atu ki te Tuhinga rua tekau tenetere i PAPATAHI ME ŌNA MORARE ESPÍRITUAL.-
2631 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, ME THAT WORSHIPPED Santos, ka whakama, ka kataina iho, tangi te
niho, o te tetea; IS IT MORE pea e whakama i whakorekore na, I ROTO I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, WHO
takahia te ture a Ihowa; He E te hunga e NOT takahi; ME AHA ki te hunga takahi, ka tangi ki reira, niho tetea;
THE haehaa tukua, NEVER meinga TRAGEDY e kia meinga TE ATUA riri o te Atua
2632 Mo te WORSHIPPERS O te hunga tapu, te ruku KALAISI, ka TE AO ki te tu EARTHQUAKES ME haerenga
a SEA he weriweri; No te mea ka MURDER OF THE ATUA riri o te Tama a te Atua; NOA nga kino, te riri ana i
te maramarama hanahana; Ko e enei EARTHQUAKES whakamataku, i tuhituhia: AND E kore te tangata e tu;
FOR katoa e hinga; Whare me ORA whawhai hoki NOT horomia e te EARTH.-
2633 Karakia ki ripekatia MESIA ka whäia e te O AUA, aru ratou i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Tangi IN THE
niho, o te tetea, VAKAI KATOA TE CASE,'E i NO whatitoka o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOUND MURDER,
ngaru utu, TE DESQUITE, me utu te LAS AU, THIS e kore e SO; Na ka te tetea tangi nga niho te HURRICANE o
Emotions FOUND; E te iho iteraa HUMAN, KO KI AUTHORS O TŌ TRAGEDIA.- OWN
2634 E koropiko ana MESIA E rahaki ki wehi Santos, wareware i whakaako KO TE Ihowa TINO hae ia ki tana
Tuhinga; KOE'UHÍ hanga nga mea katoa; I hanga raua nga Wairua e piihia te ao Santos; He kerupima, he
FIELD Whānui WITH e hanga nei e te ripeka AND PICTURES; IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te rite
whakanui, KIA TOTONGI TE AUA TRIAL aroaro o te Tama a te Atua; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: Na ka
JUZJARÁ He ora, MUERTOS.-
2635 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, ME te hunga i karanga ki te aroaro o Santos, aru INFIELES o mua; : TO iho
ki te aroaro o Paara, RANGE oti o nga whakapakoko, whakapakoko NEI Tokomaha o te CURRENT INFIELES
karakia o Paara; TREND RĀNEI TE honga o fai iá 'e kawe IN; Ko tenei he aha PĒHEA TE ATUA rongopai ki
KATOA, ITE Roto; He MISMO.- pai mohiotia
2636 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, ME THAT liliu ratou ATUA koropiko e whakawakia e hinga i roto i
paerangi FOREIGN; KI Kahore koutou i matau TOTONU mea katoa NEVER ki te ite, o ratou momo o TUÍ; AND
rawa iho e koropiko ana ratou RĀNEI EHARA PĒHEA o IMAGES, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; Na ka haere
THAT ITE, THAT mea a te Atua i kahore he timatanga kahore he mutunga; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka mohio te WHO mohio ki nga mea KOE i kore ano te timatanga END RĀNEI, I TE
tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E COMPRENDIERON.-
2637 A Karaiti-karakia te Wehi ripekatia AND whakapakoko, ka korerotia e ratou i te faito no te
haamoriraa, ka koropiko ki MÄ tae READING aurea; No te mea kua mea katoa kei roto, tuhia nga mea katoa,
kei roto; Me nga mea katoa KA hoahoatia, i ammonite, I ROTO I TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA O TE Tama a
te Atua; CALL I ROTO I TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, AS pukapuka o te ora; IS IT MORE pea ki te mawhiti ME
ŌNA Tuhinga o te ora NOT kitea BY ONE ATU WHO NEVER ui mai i te fenua; Tuhinga ki te tangata PIDIÓ.-
2638 Ki nga karakia ki o CRISTOS ruku ME IMAGES, tia'i te fakamaau faka'otua, nei e pakeke i tono ratou ki
te Atua; Nga mea katoa a kahore e mohiotia, tono ITE ATUA; Me te ao i mohio ki te pakeke o TE AO; I ROTO I
TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA akamaramaia atu i roto TA ngā; Nga kikokiko katoa me te pakeke tonoa mo ratou, IF
tae ratou ofatiraa i te ture a te Atua I tamataraa o te oraraa; Me pehea takahia TE ATUA whakahenga a te
Atua ki a pakeke; ANNOUNCED THIS ei te taumaha me te uhunga ki te tetea o nga TEETH.-
2639 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, i ngahoro ki te whakapehapeha STRANGE, i te
totohe ki COMING ki te ora; Ongoi THIS mai i te tīmatanga o Times; Na'a mo e taimi NOHO te wairua i te ao o
te iroriki; AHA ki te riro nui i roto i Tuhinga, i PRINCIPIAR KO TO Chiquitito e te haehaa; Te haehaa o te
mōkitokito; Puehu korero TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; KO ngū TE KATOA Universe MICROBIO; Me nga mea
katoa riro i te ngū MICROBIO; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ke mahino kiate koe ka puta
mai te ngū papaku; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E COMPRENDIERON.-
2640 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA E TE piri ki te STRANGE MATERIALIST AKAMORIANGA, ME memeha,
rāpoi ngota i te rāpoi ngota; I ia rāpoi ngota o te kikokiko o ratou tinana ake ano o te kikokiko, LES ōrite ki te
hoki ki noho oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Trillion ATU KIA enei Tuhinga ka IN THE taua tikanga
ki te whenua; THE DRAMA FOR ETERNIDADES tonu; AND KATOA FOR NOT A feruri i te mau haapiiraa
FAKALANGI faaararaa, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT
wareware NO TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, i tono ratou ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Atu i te hunga THAT
OLVIDARON.-
2641 Karakia ki ripekatia Karaiti te ārai kanohi; Ko to koutou Tuhinga, ketia Tuhinga o ATOA; No te mea
ARU, nga mea pena ka taea te heke, te wairua tiketike rawa; Āpitihanga ki te rauemi, e taea te faahuru
VIRTUOSO; IF TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua fakatokanga hoki ORA HUMAN WHAKATUTUKITIA to ratou oraraa,
TE Tuhinga o Ō spiritualities; He FATHER No NOA rave i te maitai a koutou tamariki i roto PRUEBAS.-
2642 Karakia ripekatia KALAISI TUATAHI O TE nui TOKA siokita; NOT TALI ATU huarahi ki te karakia ki te
Atua; I hopukia ana e ratou BY TE STRANGE matatini o NOT hape; Ratou e whakaititia,; I whakakake ki ha
ongo ki a ratou, e kore THE i matau; Ko reira i puta mai i o tona matatini ME INDIVIDUALITIES pahuhu
haumaru; ADORADOR tetahi o MESIA ripekatia, kore ai runga i te whenua; Ko tehea te atu i te tama a te
Atua LET runga i te whenua, KI NEI WORSHIPPED ATUA mua MOST; Ki te waiho, AND kore koutou e waiho
EDUCATION WORSHIPPED ALGUNA.-
2643 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia he poropiti teka; Kino ratou, a kia te VIIVIIORE;
Ratou te pouri o te ao nei; KOE'UHÍ ratou hua ka tangi te tetea END IN niho; Katoa i haere mai i era katoa i
wehea ai o ratou ara o te Atua AKAMORIANGA tahito; Tonu tetahi mea i runga ia ratou; WHY NOT mohio ki
te upootia i ta ratou matatini STRANGE ME i tahito ra I ROTO I TE Tuhinga o LIFE.-
2644 MESIA karakia ki ripekatia KA whakatupato e te Tamaiti a te Atua, ki te whakapoauau TE TAMARII;
FOR i tonoa tangata ki te Atua, i te ahua o ia ia hei karakia ki ripekatia ta te Mesia i; I hanga whakama IS o
mua, deniers o te Atua; No te mea confuses, ai tawhiti IN THE ATOA; Whakakino KO TE STRANGE Atua te
nuinga Tuhinga o STRANGE WORSHIPPERS o te Karaiti, karakia ki ripekatia IMÁGENES.-
2645 Karakia ki ripekatia o te Karaiti, kite ana ia ratou ki Tuhinga KATOA mahi ratou AS PUKA o
AKAMORIANGA, KĀORE KAIAKA, ATUA; E kitea ana i SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Ko te tama a te Atua, tatu
te whika o SECONDS o Tuhinga; FOR IA tuarua o AKAMORIANGA ke te mua o te marama, i te varua i roto i te
tamataraa o te oraraa a haere ana ki te hinga i roto ATUA AKAMORIANGA MATŪ; Tuhinga I mua, i mahi O
AUA; AND tonu ta SO, ma'u pä SEGUNDOS.-
2646 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, ratou ki te tātai i NUMBER o ngā rāpoi ngota i
roto i te taonga me nga whakapakoko CRUCES, MUA hinga ratou; E TE IT, hei whakaaro AS te ture no te
tatarahaparaa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT tētahi atu take
koropiko; Atu i te hunga THAT HICIERON.-
2647 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, arahina whakama, TE KATOA ON KATOA O o
ratou tinana; TE trillion o mua kōputaputa o ratou tinana o te kikokiko, kino i te awe i te aukumetanga ke o
AKAMORIANGA, te whakaaro wairua; Kōputaputa o te kikokiko, i ta ratou i pai FREE o kōputaputa, KO
amuamu ki te Tama a te Atua; AS IS amuamu te wairua ki tetahi wairua, nonahea THIS MAL.-
2648 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware HAAPIIRAA i THAT te ao e noho ana;
Wareware THAT mua TE mana faito ore o te Atua korero i te SUBJECT Tuhinga I a ratou ture; AND lea'a e
Laumālié ki ana whakahau o te Wairua; I matau hoki ratou, kua mohio ratou kua hangaia e tau'atāina nga
mea katoa o te whakaputa I mua o te Atua i a ratou ture; THAT KAUA kihai nei i mohiotia, TE Tuhinga o A
Tuhinga KATOA, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, kataina iho NO
ONE koropiko i roto i te rohe o AN OBJECT; AKE I FOR KOTAHI THAT HIZO.-
2649 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, kihai FIE ia ite i ahurei ATUA; O ÄNA koropiko
STRANGE rawa SENTIMENTALES, e kore e taea ki te matau; Whiriwhiri kia kaua e ILLUSTRATION; Tamau enei
mea ki a te Atua i te INCOMPREHENSION; NOT ū ki ngā ATUA MANDATE e ta e e rapu; NA'A NAU i te poka
ke; NA'A LIFE O AUA, kihai ranei mo te ako ia ratou RĀNEI mo to ratou SEMEJANTES.-
2650 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware i korero ai ki te Atua, eiaha e rave ki
he ni'ihi kehé, ki ta ratou e hiahia ana ratou kia mahia; NA'A NAU kino ki Tuhinga o ATOA; Miriona kino;
KOE'UHÍ aru ratou; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mea ai kino ki tetahi WITH ratou mau mana'o
apa; Ki te hunga e WHAT HICIERON.-
2651 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, wareware THAT tona MULTIPLICA WORK; Ka nui
ratou Tuhinga FUTURE apa; AHA whiriwhiria ana e ratou AN hapehape e karakia ki te Atua; APA karakia ki te
Atua AKAMORIANGA KO NOT te rehe o NOA na reira atoa; AKAMORIANGA MOU ATUA IS THAT i te mea
hanga, NOA kitea tetahi mea hou i te ture o NATURE; Ko te hinengaro MAHI whakaputa Tuhinga o TE
koropiko, pai ki ATUA; Roto i tenei whakaaro, TE WORSHIPPERS o te Karaiti, imageworshippers ruku, SE
DURMIERON.-
2652 KOE'UHÍ e wehi KALAISÍ Diving, AND imageworshippers, i tuhituhia: nga wairua katoa e moe; Hinga
moe IN THE STRANGE mahi o te AKAMORIANGA DEAD; No te mea kahore ka riro FOR IT; Tono Prudery
tangata Ihowa; Moe IN LIFE ngā whakaaro katoa TURE, HOKO Tuhinga; TE ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ka arahi i
te ao TŌ moe ke; Ka whakakitea ano e te kaikaranga o koutou TURE, KO Tuhinga; THIS SHOW ki te meinga TE
AO o te mau tamataraa, te niho, o te tetea tangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ki kite i nga kino o
te ao, I tamataraa o te oraraa, me te whakaaro e kauwhautia nei kite koutou, KO Tuhinga; Ki te hunga e
whakaaro he aha PROCLAMARON.-
2653 Ripekatia karakia ki MESIA me te whakapakoko kaikarakia, TIME kāore LOST; KATOA wa e Tuhinga o
mua, THAT mahi IN Ahanoa AKAMORIANGA, KIA whakamahi i tēnei i roto i te FIGHTING mo te hunga e ki o
ratou Tuhinga, paruru i te UNEQUAL; No te mea te aronga ki te TE UNEQUAL, ake nei senituli, TE he tutu i TE
AO; TAKEN BY TE Tuhinga o MESIA kaikarakia ruku AND TE imageworshippers, kia whakaarohia AS te
tinihanga o mua, te tama a te Atua
2654 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, tutuki i ANAKE mea haere ki n ga whetu MUA te
tu'inoraa i, porangi, tano, UNEQUAL; ACT WITH tāne i STRANGE katoa IN oranga, i homai te kaha'ú ao FRUIT
THAT Kei roto i te AUA āhuatanga THAT i roto i te ACT mahi roto i te oraraa; I tuhituhia, i tenei, i tana rangi
OWN; IS IT MORE pea ki te whai i te mea FUTURE Palataisi 'SKY i roto i te taime o te whakaaro i roto i te ACT,
i roto pai; He aha ta matou TUATAHI nana nei i hanga IN MALDAD.-
2655 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, tahuri atu ki tona aorangi MATERIALS; BACK TO
te wahi haapiiraa mai i te STRANGE faatîtîraa Tuhinga; I haere mai ratou i nga wahi ke ikuna'i TE LATE i roto
ia ratou; Na i ki te tono te tata'uraa o te oraraa ATUA; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: tamataraa o te oraraa; I
whakamatauria KATOA i runga i tana i inoi ki te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i taka tetahi
whakamatautau e TO KOE; AKE I FOR te hunga e FALLARON.-
2656 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia NOT kua ha faingamālie NEW; He tokomaha hoki
nga rahua; IS IT MORE pea ki te whai wāhi ki te hoki maitai roa, i te kotahi i rahua roto i to ratou STOCK mua;
Hei ONE WHO o Tuhinga, hanga he HÁBITO.- STRANGE
2657 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, kiia DESTRUCTORS spiritualities; KOE'UHÍ katoa
HEA puta ratou O ÄNA matatini STRANGE o AKAMORIANGA Tuhinga, te whakangaro i te SEARCH FOR TETAI;
He kaihanga o TRAGEDY ratou; FATALITIES MATAORA; Ia ratou, te ao-ka karanga, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ mema o tenei ao TUÍ, i whakawhānuitia TE STRANGE ritenga o te ripeka AKAMORIANGA
E IMÁGENES.-
2658 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, i tautokohia i roto io ratou NGÄ; I te rave'a ia
upooti'a, ka hinga; I he mo'uí kotoa KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA he aroākapanga VAERUA NEW; TŌ siokitá Rā
Whakaoti OWN ratou mau mana'o INDIVIDUALITIES, te Hi◊araa; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā roto i te Wairua
te mana'o beat siokita; E kore hoki e whiua TE VARUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi TUATAHI i riro
te apa, I tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kia THE apa VENCIERA.-
2659 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, ka whäia i te tenei ao, me te ao o te ao; MUA
KOE'UHÍ whaia ana e ratou ki etahi atu, THAT WORSHIPPED NO Tuhinga; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA
o te tama a te Atua, ka Tuhinga CRIME rawa ME FOR hoki e koropiko ana ripekatia ki a te Karaiti; Enei
CRIMINALS nei tuku ratou TUANGA whakatupuranga o tenei e whakawakia e te Tamaiti a te Atua i roto
SISMOS.- te wehi
2660 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia nga AO anatikaraiti; He aha i tou ara ki te
koropiko ki te Atua, TE rite ki ta te haapiihia e KALAISI; KALAISI TE AUA RĀNEI manako ki a ratou,
AKAMORIANGA i whakaako tetahi; OR mo ratou; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, nga anatikaraiti te
hunga i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Atu i te hunga THAT FUERON.-
2661 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia i tera ao, I whakaako ia ratou ki etahi atu, kia
mahue AS awe i te MATŪ; Kē rātou i LATE TO ATU reia, mai ta ratou i te whenua; IS IT FOR tenei e te mea i
runga O AUA AS BELOW; Te ofati i te ture a te Atua, SO tupu ON EARTH AS IN tahi atu mau ao mure ore; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore takahia te ture a te Atua, AND rānei; Atu i te hunga THAT
HICIERON.-
2662 Karakia ki ripekatia TE MESIA, e pera ano te whakahe AS e wehi CALLED Santos; Santo katoa e tarewa
ana hoki te fakamaau faka'otua; No te mea te Ture Atua o te Atua FOR EQUAL KATOA; Ui'a e Kāingalotú HE e
mohio iti iho ranei, i whakaritea Santos, i te te pohehe te tangata; EAA matau ai ratou ko i runga i te ao o te
mau tamataraa; Tales me ngā aorangi, he tapu tangata; AHA Kua hara KATOA; Mohiotia i roto i TE hanganga
Infinite, AS ANGELS CAÍDOS.-
2663 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia he karakia; HOKO O AUA AS awe i te TO'OHEMÁ
TE Tuhinga; Te hunga e awe i te IT, ketia te mau haapiiraa rahi e tuku TE Tokotoru nga ao; STRANGE IS
poropiti teka TE ATUA WORKS; KUNENGA iti o KALAISI kaikarakia ripekatia AND imageworshippers, hē ATUA
WORK runga i te whenua; AND SO NOA tupu, no te muri i enei VAERUA ana enei I TE aorangi o PRUEBAS.-
2664 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, ake nei roto i te oraraa, te matatini STRANGE o
TUÍ; Te tikanga, KĀORE ILLUSTRATION; He matatini KIA ako FOR kaimātai hinengaro me te hōhonu o mua; Ka
ako ratou whakawakanga o te hunga whai wāhi ki te wa e mohiotia ana ko te wa o te tangi, niho tetea; AND
e tāpiri ana ki te rauemi TE ekengia matatini-NOA TÜ Tuhinga whakama ME TAUIRA BAD FOR ATUA morare o
te ATUA; IS IT MORE pea e hoatu ara ki FUTURE STUDIES whakama hoki nga mea o mua, i roto i tenei, kihai
hoki i hinga I MATŪ matatini FOREIGN o ATUA AKAMORIANGA; Horo'araa i te hoê wahi mo te hunga i NOT
mohio ki te whakahē puai o te feruriraa KI TŌ Pulse DESVIRTUADOS.-
2665 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, wareware i tono ki te Atua, He fakamaau
faka'otua nga mea katoa; Haohaoa ko ngā to'na mau mana'o no te haamoriraa; Ngā roto o ratou; Ngā mea i
puta ki a ratou, ME TE Tuhinga whakapataritari I ROTO I TE waho WORLD; Ripekatia TE STRANGE
WORSHIPPERS te Karaiti, AND imageworshippers, NEVER whakapae; Mo ratou i roto io ratou ariā ratou
ahua, i te putanga moemoea mai o ATUA mōkitokito; Te mea i o ratou ngakau parehe, te awe o te Tuhinga;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ite taua wa, i roto i te mōkitokito ariā o te ATUA; Ki te hunga kihai
CUENTA.-
2666 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, wareware ko te Atua ore whwhi; THAT ARIĀ IA
hangaia KO MURE te manawanui; THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS o te Karaiti, te ruku imageworshippers,
wareware THAT IS Atua ki nga wahi; Ki te kore e kua wareware koutou ki, koropiko ki roto ki te rohe o te
whakapakoko mōkitokito AN crucifix RĀNEI; IS māmā ake te kite TE hopea ore, e ki te koropiko ki te Atua,
kihai rohe; AHA kia kite i nga mea i roto i WORSHIPPED LÍMITES.-
2667 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, e kore whakaaro e AL itiiti i roto i to ratou
koropiko ki te Atua, IS NOT whakaoti i te mutunga; KETE ki a ratou mo to ratou WHAKAARO, i roto i te
paerangi te ripeka mōkitokito AND IMAGES, wehea atu e ratou THE Infinite; Waho SPACE WITH ao KATOA; IS
MORE pea te kī BY TE hopea ore I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI NEI kāore WORSHIPPED waho o
te hopea ore; TO TATOU te tohu ONE Infinite WHO Kaua e ki ngā I TAAU AKAMORIANGA GOD.-
2668 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, ako ki te, TE STRANGE matatini; IN THE ATUA ta
te Atua tikanga, KA i ako mo ratou, THAT aru ratou; Huaina tenei i roto i te ATUA whakawa, MANAKO utu e
hoatu TAUIRA BAD; FOR IA tuarua o TAUIRA BAD ki he ni'ihi kehé, he oraraa o te marama i LOST; Tenei ture
ki te hui me Tuhinga o TAUIRA BAD, kia kitea IN THE WORLD; He māmā ake ki te hoki ki ITE te āhuatanga o
TAUIRA, i to ratou ONE mua KAHA'Ú WHO kihai hē mua TAUIRA, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hoki ki HE
whai wāhi ki te ITE KOTAHI WHO YES LO DESVIRTUÓ.-
2669 E koropiko ana MESIA E rahaki imageworshippers BY mua MANY kua mahi O AUA; Ko tenei he aha i
tuhituhia: HARD KO TE waha; Te auraa: pakeke ki te matau TE taata nei; No te Karaiti kaikarakia o te ruku ME
imageworshippers i mea runga ki tenei kamaka hanga MY CHURCH; TE tama a te Atua IS KOTAHI CHURCH
āwangawanga; KORE āwangawanga te plurality o IGLESIAS, hanga e te HUMAN toreretanga; IS MORE pea
tangohia IT ki ngā roto i te basileia o te rangi, THAT haapa'o ki KOTAHI Siasí'i honau ngaahi Pensares; Ki te
tangohia ki ngā nei e te whakaae a A TODAS.-
2670 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, wareware ki ake tu'utu'uni fakalangi o Ihowa; Ko
ta te Atua kotahi KATOA; TA SATANI Kua wehea KATOA; WORSHIPPED nei e te Atua WITH Tuhinga
RELIGIOUS, WORSHIPPED farii i te Tuhinga o SATANI; Piiraa no te mau haapa'oraa o mua, te wehenga
manakohia ai mo mau tenetere; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā I NOT TALI; AHA TO TALI, taka i roto i te ia peehia
mōkitokito a Hatana; KO tavini e rua rangatira; TE Ihowa o te whakapono, na te Ariki hoki o te wehenga; Ko
tehea te kite te Atua, ANAKE KI WORSHIPPED ia; AHA, ki te hunga i mahi RUA OR MORE SEÑORES.-
2671 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, ka paingia e KATOA hono ngaahi nunu'á, TÖNA
koropiko STRANGE; KOE'UHÍ FANATIZARON; RAWA whakaaetia e Huri i ētahi atu LES; Tuhinga o ratou
TAPEKE; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, E kite hoki ratou te pakeke oo koutou,
TOKA to koutou hinengaro; RAWA whakaaetia ka taea te WRONG; E kore whakaae, e kore e whakarerea
noatia iho RĀNEI KOTAHI rāpoi ngota o nga mea katoa i hanga roto i te oraraa; IS MORE pea murua e te
Tamaiti a te Atua, te tangata e haehaa whakaae ka taea te WRONG; TO whakarerea noatia e koutou, ko NO
ONE ia vai haehaa e whakapakeketia ana I TŌ EXPERIENCE.- OWN
2672 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, mō te whakapehapeha o Tuhinga o mua;
Fakamatelie hoki no a ratou ara o koropiko ki te Atua, ME TE STRANGE hinengaro o te kararehe O AUA mea;
Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kihai hoki i aha FOR counter, TE STRANGE Tuhinga THAT
MONEY o te kararehe roto i to ratou faaohipa ESPÍRITUS.-
2673 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, tukua ai ia ratou; No te i roto ia ratou AND I
KATOA, tala'ofa fakalangi kuo fai ki te Atua i te wahi o te PŪTAKE; He māmā ake ki te kite i te NEW te Atua o
te hunga e KAUA E tukua IN tamataraa o te oraraa; He RETURN No te faaite e, te hunga e TRAICIONARON.-
2674 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia i a ka, anatikaraiti te ao Tuhinga; Arahi nei ia
ratou ki a ratou STRANGE ADORAMIENTOS MATERIALS, He whakatupuranga katoa ki te tangata, AGAIN e
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Eke te ta ratou i tono ka whakaae I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi;
TE Tuhinga o e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, puta mai i KINAUTOLU ngā tukanga i mea hanga HUMAN
roto i te mau o mua; 'oku Faingofua ange te anatikaraiti ka karanga ki tetahi nana, na tona, ki te Atua,
arahina tangata KI TE TRAGEDY; Kia karangatia te anatikaraiti TUATAHI i peia YES TETAI TO TE TRAGEDIA.-
2675 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia NOT TAKE ki ngā THAT ratou ara OWN ki te
koropiko ki te Atua JUZJADAS; Wareware ake ia ratou te Atua ki whakawa i tono ki te Atua, ngā MEA KATOA
e mana'ohia; Whakapono ratou, te tuawhenua o mua kahore e tetahi; WAY STRANGE o whakaaro AS E
whakaatu ana te LITTLE ariā o te mana, te kororia i te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore
whāiti kororia o te Atua i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i te he o te EMPEQUEÑECERLO.-
2676 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, hinga ngatahi ana i taua tutu LAW; Kihai hoki
ratou i FIE ki te ū ki te hanahana MANDATE mea: kahore i koropiko ki IMAGES, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI
ōritetanga; TA te auraa ra ua NO MATŪ TAANGAANGA I TE AKAMORIANGA I tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa, i roto te haapa'oraa, i
tono ratou ki te Atua; AGAIN ki te hunga e DESOBEDECIERON.-
2677 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, eaha ta i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa i te mea
o ratou; Ratou whakamarie te rapu i TA TE ATUA; Wareware THAT TE utu, MAYOR kua KAIAKA i te aroaro o
Ihowa; Whakatane rite ana ratou ki ATOA i tahito ra ki to te ara a te Atua AKAMORIANGA; MAS'oku
faingofua ange TĀURU te tahito rangatiratanga o te rangi, e te hunga e WORSHIPPED ripekatia TE MESIA E
whakapakoko koropiko; No te mea i tahito ra i töna TURE o tahito; Kaikarakia o te Karaiti, te ruku AND TE
imageworshippers, faati'ai te ture no ritenga WITH rape o MISMA.-
2678 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, te hae, a kihai koutou i; FOR te hunga e
koropiko mahi TE STRANGE NO rauemi i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, Kaua e hekenga FOR hēkona ka AS te
hunga e mahi YES reira; KO tangi LAST Tuhinga o AN oraraa FOR IA TUARUA NOHO; Ano o ratou hinengaro
AND NOT i muku te TE AKAMORIANGA, tera i tu'utu'uni fakalangi PROHIBIDO.-
2679 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia i te hunga Tuhinga tino meapango o mua; RAWA
FOUND fakalaumālie POPOU; Me te iti taea e ATU Darla; E kore e taea ki te kitea te TRUE te oaoa no ake
koutou o nga mea puni ki ano, i whakanohoia ra ki te Tuhinga STRANGE ki te matau ATUA; 'Oku' ikai
faahoho'ahia i roto i AHA Ihowa e ore roa HAAPII ATU; Ko tehea KE FAIAKO TA Ihowa, THAT faahohonu tou
matauranga ake TA Ihowa; He TAEA e haapii, i tu i YES MISMO.-
2680 E koropiko ana MESIA E ripekatia imageworshippers, te āwhina ki te o ratou koropiko STRANGE mo
siokita, A wehia ATU, TE AO o te mau tamataraa; IF TE AO PEA NOT whakaae ki te hoatu kotahi, iti aha e taea
e WITH te aroaro o nga tangata ke kaikarakia ripekatia te Karaiti, AND imageworshippers; Ratou te pouri i
hanga VEIVEIUÁ MANY; Mea i roto i te tautururaa ia ratou, THAT KO TE AO A kotahi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT WITH ratou ara o te, whai wāhi ki ka tahoź TE AO; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO
NOT HICIERON.-
2681 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, NEVER ui hoatu ki a koe, OR NOT ki te tūkino i
TE AO; NOT ako ia ratou; A, i te Na tango ana te STRANGE hiahia taikaha faaino ia vetahi, WHO takahia te
ture a te Atua, KI A iti maraa ia ratou; THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS o te Karaiti, imageworshippers ripekatia,
te faatupu i te ATUA kupu whakarite i mea: whakamau ON he takakau ki a kanohi o te TETAI, NOT ite
kurupae OWN; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT faaino tetahi he; Atu i te hunga THAT
HICIERON.-
2682 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia i Tuhinga propagators, DE ahau, ko ta te Atua;
AHA TE TUARUA'E uá; SECOND BY PITI, takahia TE TUARUA'E TUARUA ano tono ka whakaae I ROTO I TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore IN A PITI, takahia TE WHAKATAU I
ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Ki te hunga e takahi IN ANAKE KOTAHI SECOND
2683 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, wareware te Atua, IT kihai i kiia IN PICTURES;
Wareware i kite ai ratou nga wahi katoa; A ki te kahore fakamanatu roto i te oraraa i te mea i tono ratou ki te
wareware TE mua i te wahi o PŪTAKE; AND tana i korero ai tatou i te Atua, kaua e wareware ki Pea
manatu'i'i he tamataraa o te oraraa, e mea ana e katoa,; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kei
wareware ko Atua ki nga wahi; AKE I te hunga e wareware; IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua FATHER
IEHOVA E kite; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: nga kanohi katoa AND LE VERÁ.-
2684 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, ka hei mua MANY, TE MOST muri ki te
matauranga nei e te Atua NO paerangi; AND Ia maramarama outou i, poroporoaki AKAMORIANGA IN mua;
He ka homai nei i tetahi STEP mua i to ratou maitai pae varua; He e mua ta'ehaohaoa LO, KI TE APA; TUKUA
TE APA BACK, Āpitihanga KATOA Tuhinga; He aha oti ta kē etahi i ratou i te OWN ao o PRUEBAS.-
2685 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, kino TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua mahi i te
ritenga atu o te mea e haapiihia KOE; THE ATUA evanelia SO ratou noho; EVANELIA FAKALANGI korero i roto
i ona ture o te evanelia i roto TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Me te korero, ko amuamu ki te hunga e koropiko
ana ki te STRANGE MATŪ mahi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i homai nei ara ki tetah i kereme
EVANELIA ATUA; Ki te hunga i te he o te Tuhinga QUEJA.-
2686 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, wareware te Tama a te te Atua, ki te tangata i
tenei ao WORSHIPPED; THE anga ke;Ua faaara oia tou papa IEHOVA, he nui rawa hae; IS IT MORE pea HE
DRAMA ka tangi te tetea o nga niho, i whakaturia e IS IN PICTURES; He aha taku ki te hunga i NOT; IN THE
SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, ka THAT ke katoa koropiko whakapakoko, me te ruku
CRISTOS; AND KATOA Ua opuahia te tapeke o ngā SECONDS THAT ngā PROSTRATIONS o mua KATOA; AND
haere ki te NUMBER o mua tango LIGHT, CORRESPONDIENTES.-
2687 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, e whakawakia e TALI TRADE I te IMAGES
STRANGE ME ruku CRISTOS; NA'A tetahi ape i te, THAT ka hokohoko Ihowa; THE anga ke;Ratou ki ta ratou
mau materia koropiko tauhou, MORE oaoa, kaihokohoko o TUÍ; E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers
ripekatia, i uru ki te kaihokohoko o TUÍ, te hekenga Tuhinga o LIGHT; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i whakakahoretia ana e koutou nga kaihoko o te tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I te hunga hoki i mahi nei i
ki a ratou; Ko nga kaimahi i KORE, hoki ki te ATUA kupu whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: Erangi hoki te
kamera i te kowhao o te ngira, i te taonga ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; WAENGANUI RICH AND
kaihokohoko, Tera tetahi ture noa; Koe'uhí ko e lahi TE he kaihokohoko
2688 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, LOST RIGHTS KATOA KI Tuhinga IN TE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua; I roto i te tikanga ki te mana o te Tuhinga o te Atua i ITE o te mahara, TE ATUA rongopai
o te Atua, i nga mea katoa; O AUA te tangata ko mea i whakaaria mai ki te Atua; Na ka mea ratou i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE MURE, tika te pai; Tetahi o tamataraa o te oraraa, rite teie fafauraa; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangona i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, THAT TE fafauraa i te tupuraa i te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
KIA rongo tetahi WHO kahore i; IS MORE pea te tamaiti WHAKAPĀ Tama a te Atua; Te kōrero WE, CALL
ADULT hara, a ka meinga koutou ake VIOLADOR mua A GOD.-
2689 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, LOST tika katoa ki te korero i te hanahana ta te
Atua; A ki te takahi ana mo ratou kino ki he nui hoki te ATUA; Whakamate AS ANAKE HE ki te tatari mo
DEATH; No te mea kei kore ratou fokotu'u hake tama a ahuru ma piti matahiti; Whakataka nga mea katoa
hoki au Tuhinga o LIGHT ki te maha o SECONDS THAT whakangahau MESIA CONTEMPLANDO ruku E
IMÁGENES.-
2690 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, E rongo ana KI horomia e te whenua, Tama a te
Atua, IS whakakiia ira, ki te takahi ana FOR te wairuatanga, kua meinga e ratou I teie paraneta; IT IS mo ratou
i tuhituhia: AND E kore te tangata e tu; No te mea ATUA riri o te SOLAR matamua, te whakahuatia ru he
hanga whakawehi; IN Tuhinga KA horomia hoki te whenua; IS IT MORE pea NOT kia horomia, e kino NO te
hanahana me ngā rauemi koropiko STRANGE; ME YES TO horomia e te whenua i kino .-
2691 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, haamata i te hoź Tuhinga o e fakatanga fakalotú
I te tangi me te niho tetea; MEN hepohepo, i tukino TÖNA TRAGEDY Tuhinga; FOR IN DAY Koia ano te
mataku, ATINARÁN ANAKE ki te whakaora i to ratou varua, i mua i te horomia hoki te whenua; E koropiko
ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, kua tukua IN THE RELIGIOUS TOKA; AND i NOT ite, e karanga au
akonoanga i ianei i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Tetahi mea ki te wehe ki he ni'ihi kehé, ko te
Atua; Na, ko te ATUA WARNING I ROTO I TE ATUA kupu whakarite i mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea
AND MISMO.-
2692 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, wareware te hanahana mau haapiiraa a te
evanelia hanahana a te Atua; Wareware IS THAT LOOKING; Ketia o ratou SEARCH, kiia ratou i roto i TE
STRANGE matatini O TE pateko; KO IT NOT AN SENTIMENTALISM ILLUSTRATION; Tetahi e tetahi
MĀTAURANGA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou ara ki te koropiko ki te Atua, i tetahi
TEACHING ATU; Atu i te hunga e kore TEACHING DEJARON.-
2693 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, wareware THAT KAIAKA KATOA aroaro o te
Atua, ko te Mea THAT rau TE PAINGA mō ētahi atu; THE koropiko STRANGE ratou, Kaua e PAINGA i te taata;
THE anga ke; Totohu pōhēhē AND ki te fakatu'atamakí; WORSHIPPED KATOA E te Atua i whakarongo puku te
mana o te rauemi, ngaro to koutou TIME; No te mea e karakia hei whakaaro mai ano te wa ki te whakawa; IS
MORE pea tangohia IT ki ngā I TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua katoa i KAIAKA I tamataraa o te oraraa, AND
painga KATOA,; THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS o te ruku KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kihai i whai hua
tangata; NI fana'o ratou; KOE'UHÍ DESCONTARÁ.- THEY
2694 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, te porowhita TE koropiko ana i roto pateko
UAORAI hinga IN tipua; THIS OCCULTISM STRANGE, OR i tono ratou ki te Atua; No te mea he tipua NOT TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE tipua rewera i; No te mea he tipua te ahua o te siokitá; THIS PRACTICE ke nei,
maori I tamataraa o te oraraa, ka utua koe i BY SECONDS; AND FOR IA rua o STRANGE OCCULTISM, hāngai
ha'u ke mo'ui AN oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ai ratou, mau parau mau faahiahia huna, e
meinga ai e ratou takaroa Tuhinga EVOLUTIVOS.-
2695 KATOA i mohio na huna hoki ka Tuhinga o tipua, e te Tamaiti a te Atua i te ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí;
FOR IA tuarua o tipua, e ere i te AUTHOR AN oraraa o te marama; THIS pipiri STRANGE, kiia i te
whakawakanga o te Atua, siokitá hinengaro; FOR te hunga e kore e taka ki te occultism, i tuhituhia: TE
mangai korero, te kanohi ki nga rongo he taringa; He aha ra ahau kahore a te huna I tamataraa o te oraraa;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i huna i etahi atu, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i te he ki DO; E
koropiko ana CRISTOS ruku AND imageworshippers, NA'A; Piri i mahara, i TE AO; LOLOTONGA mahi ratou
mau varua AKAMORIANGA STRANGE ESTÁTICA.-
2696 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, e ore roa ia ite e, ia rua NOHO tamataraa o te
oraraa, i te taurite o AN oraraa o te marama; KOE'UHÍ te Atua e kore te timatanga END RĀNEI;THE MURE,'E
te EFFORT mōkitokito e hanga a ratou tamariki, tuku IT mua oti; Me te whiwhi i AN oraraa o te marama'E
SECOND, i na koe te hing I ATUA AKAMORIANGA MATŪ; I NO ONE TO ketia i te EFFORT FOR te LIFE SECOND;
No te mea RIGHT ki te whiwhi AS ngaro oraraa o te marama; TE TUARUA faahuru, rau noa ano; TE TUARUA
te kaiaka me te painga hoki TETAI, YES THAT rau; IS IT MORE pea ki te ahu mua Tuhinga o LIGHT, THAT hei
utu mo te faaohiparaa i te STRANGE ia faatiaia i pateko, mahi; KO mahi, a ka, TE Tuhinga o TE haamoriraa
GOD.-
2697 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, kino i te pai katoa i meatia e roto i te oraraa;
Vahevahe'a e ore no te te pai; GOOD hei utu mo ma'u kotoa TŌ PRIZE e tango iti ranei NO; IS IT hoki tenei ia
haapiihia: TAEA e mahi RUA rangatira; KOE'UHÍ tohu pai anake KOTAHI Ihowa; AND rave'ai roto i te
tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ia kia rite ki te pai; I NO ONE ki te hinga i te hekona ranei ara; BAD whakamana
i roto noa i te tuarua ranei, o te tuarua, ua pato'i te pai; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kihai
hoki i hinga I pukuriri pai, i te kino; Ki te hunga i ngahoro ki te AUA JUEGO.- STRANGE
2698 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, Tauwāhi na au◊a O Tuhinga o ATOA ITE THAT i
era atu whakatupuranga; Mo te MESIA kaikarakia ruku AND imageworshippers, tetahi o ratou i tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua E kore tetahi e mohio ana ratou, ka KORE; Tuhinga mea i haapiihia e te ATUA
rongopai o te Atua Ko te rahi FATALITY, tae atu ki ngā FATALITIES KATOA; No te mea FATALITY MAYOR, THAT
THAT mo e NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS o te Karaiti, te ruku
imageworshippers i, HE a ka, NUI FATALITY o te taata; Ia ratou, ao KATOA O Tuhinga, NO ka hoki ki mamata
ki he'Otuá; THE SUPREME Tuhinga o tamataraa o te oraraa, ngā IN hoki ki kite te Atua i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi
2699 E koropiko ana CRISTOS ruku AND imageworshippers, wareware Tama a te Atua i kauwhautia, THAT
nga kuware AND aau haehaa, tomo i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THIS kihai ngā io ratou ara ki te koropiko ki
te Atua i te ekengia matatini-; No te mea papaku, e hanga ana NO FAUFAA KI TE ATUA faaararaa o te Atua i
kore; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, E TAMARII, KI TĀURU TE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS o te
ruku MESIA karakia te OR IMÁGENES.-
2700 E koropiko ana CRISTOS ruku AND imageworshippers, mo o koutou aue OWN mahi NOT TAKA; NOT
TAKA I roto ona ara STRANGE ke mahino karakia ki te Atua, waho te matauranga katoa; I hanga NO fekumi
TRUTH; He rite mere, ki te mahi TETAI MEI senituli lahi ka hoki mai; Hinga ana ratou ki tetahi o nga nui mua
WITH FALSE, KI TE AAMU O TE AO; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa,
pakeke puai o te feruriraa, ko e KATOA A FALSE; Ki te hunga i hinengaro ngoikore, me te ngāwari CAYERON.-
2701 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, e kore whakaaro, e he fakamaau faka'otua,
mamae mo ratou; AHA TO ngaro te reira TE ATUA NOTICE; FOR ka tuhituhia e ratou: A ka tangi te reira ME
niho tetea; TA RATOU kiano hono roto i te oraraa, te ihirangi o te ATUA faaararaa o Ihowa; A kihai pohehe
tūao STRANGE te tamahanahana i; Feruri ratou i te faaoraraa STRANGE, ENGARI e mau ki a ratou i roto i te
ngakau, ACTS whakamana roto i te oraraa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i hanga nei no ta ratou
MAHI OWN no te feruri I TE ATUA JUSTICE o Ihowa; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E PENSARON.-
2702 E koropiko ana CRISTOS ruku AND imageworshippers, wareware i korerotia THAT, ko LOOKING; Te
tamahanahana mo ratou, NOT TAKE TE JOB SEARCH; AND E mea nahea NO haaraa no te iteraa'Otuá MEA; Ko
tehea te farii i IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, i te mau tautooraa ki roaa te here te marama; He ala ma'u
KORE EFFORT THAT HICIERON.-
2703 E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia i te rite i roto mua MANY, i pera ano ratou; No te
mea he whanau tahi atu mau taime; Kotahi oraraa IS iti rawa ITE IT KATOA; NO ONE RAWA ITE mea katoa;
ANAKE matau ana te Atua nga mea katoa; VAERUA me te whakaaro e tupu, HINAARO Tuhinga MANY koe'uhi
ke hoko ai wehe i te katoa o tenei ranei e ta'ehaohaoá; Tenei TE ATUA kupu whakarite-MANDATE o te Atua i
mea: kai taro, TE werawera o tou mata; Ko ta te Atua e kore anake AN oraraa; TA Atua hei hoa mo KATOA
AN hopea ore; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ki te whakaaro AS o te Atua, tetahi i te oraraa
kiia; Ki te hunga whakaaro i taua ara; ANAKE FOR hunga i whakapono ki te mua, NOT Toe Fe'iloaki other.-
2704 E koropiko ana CRISTOS ruku ME imageworshippers e korero karakia O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua;
Kitea ki te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA O TE Tama a te Atua; Mahi A, i te makona i te whakama; FOR i
haro'aro'ae aore ke; TOKA noho ki te ngakau mohio; Te wāhanga TOKA, te tikanga o HARD Mental ki te
matau; IT IS FOR tenei, tenei i mea nei Tama a te Atua MŌ TĒNEI TOKA hanga MY CHURCH; WANTED korero
ki enei ka whakapakeke, whakamatautau ia ratou FAAROO I te ara e whiriwhiri ratou; TOKA TOKA AND
MORE, i hoki mai ana ki haamori i te Atua AGAIN, WITH TE Tuhinga o MATŪ; ROCK me te nuinga i Tuhinga
THAT hei utu mo KOTAHI CHURCH, horapa MANY; Te feia tei hamani no te faaroo e no to te ao WAY,
wareware Tama a te Atua, noa iho te hiahia ki tetahi CHURCH, KOTAHI WHAKAPONO; TOKA, e nga matapo,
KORE RAWA hinga mahara; THE maha CHURCHES e kore e whakaaetia e te Tama a te Atua; No te mea i NOT
ia ia e whakaako AS COSA.-
2705 THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS o te Karaiti, imageworshippers ripekatia, hei utu mo Te Wawao ia
KOTAHI CHURCH, ka ngaro nga wa i roto i STRANGE pateko haamoriraa; Whakakotahi i NOT tiaki, ta Satane e
hoki i wehea ai; E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers ripekatia, e haere ana HIGH KI TE ATUA kupu
whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; Ratou ki a ratou koropiko STRANGE
pateko, tamau te kingitanga o Tuhinga o SATANI; THE BIG KATOA TIME ngaro i enei koropiko STRANGE,
rautau ATU, me whakamahi te I FIGHT AHA TE AO wehea; No te mea māmā ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
THAT mahi koutou wa i te mea ta TETAI whakakotahi wehewehea; AKE I mo te hunga e ki o ratou ara o te, TE
Tuhinga o PLANETA.- tamau
2706 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, HE Tuhinga o Tuhinga o ATOA O nga
whakatupuranga katoa kihai i taea e ki te kitea te varua POPOU; Te aroaro o te ao IN ki te takahi, confuses
katoa; No te mea tenei whakawhänui ME Tuhinga o papa, ki SON, ME whakatupuranga, tera
whakatupuranga; I raruraru Tuhinga o ATOA; I te pono i mea ra ko te pānga e te kuware o te Karaiti,
koropiko ruku ME whakapakoko koropiko; THE STRANGE whakama i meinga TE AO THAT i AKAMORIANGA te
ripeka hehema ME IMAGES, utua TE Tuhinga e SECONDS, muingota, whakaaro, me Lyrics BY; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT raruraru tetahi, i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR te hunga e
CONFUNDIERON.-
2707 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers te tuatahi ki NOT ite i te mana i te maramarama, i
waenganui o te mure ore ture a te Atua; Wehi hoki ia ratou i haere tahi mai humarie, TIRANOS MANY;
Rangatira me dictators TE AO, TE ngāwari huarahi FOUND ki te whakatupu kino KI TETAI; Faaitehia e TE
STRANGE kuware o WORSHIPPED KALAISI Diving, me te hunga IMAGES wehi KO maere; Hanga ana e ratou te
ao ki te hape, NOT hoatu Tuhinga tika O TE TIKA TÄNGATA; ME tika tangata TUHIA i mau tenetere i te ATUA
rongopai o te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT tiakina HUMAN RIGHTS, TE ATUA rongopai
o te Atua; Ki te hunga e tiakina tika tangata o mua; Te rerekētanga i waenga TE RUA RIGHTS ko e te HUMAN
Tuhinga o Ihowa, e hāngai ana ki TE EQUAL Tuhinga; ME tika tangata i hanga e nga tangata e hāngai ana ki
LAW DESIGUALES.-
2708 Ruku CRISTOS e wehi, me te whakapakoko-karakia te, wāhi ki te STRANGE Tuhinga UNEQUAL o
tangata o nga STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE i runga i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, e tamau noa mo te whenua; IN
THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te tama a te Atua te tātai i te SECONDS THAT i roto i te wa o te kingitanga
NUMBER O TE UNEQUAL runga i te whenua; Na nui atu o tēnei putanga, IS utua e te poiete i tei mau i te
UNEQUAL; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i roto i to'na Tuhinga, tiakina Tuhinga haapiihia e Ihowa;
Ki te hunga e paruru i te DESIGUAL.-
2709 E koropiko ana CRISTOS ruku AND imageworshippers, he Tuhinga o ANŌ whakaritenga ATUA O MUA
ana mea i hanga e ite EARTHQUAKES whakamataku, puta i te Atuaraa; Roto i te mau, KO TE ATUA whakawa
o Horoma, a Komora e; Ka hoki ki O AUA Tuhinga I te tangi me te niho tetea; JUSTICE ATUA AT KATOA TIMES
AND IN katoa karakia mooni ko; VAERUA o koutou TOKA ME ŌNA takaroa, meinga TE ATUA riri o te Atua; IS
IT MORE pea NOT io te riri o te Atua, i hoatu NO tetahi ki te Atua; AND te maha atu i te hua VARUA PAPŪ TE
POOR IN; Ara te piri ki te STRANGE ki te koropiko MATERIA.-
2710 TE MESIA TE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS ripekatia, imageworshippers A ko te he taua fakamanatu tou
AO maitai OWN MÄ whakapakoko AND kohatu whakamaharatanga; Whakapakoko AND kohatu
whakamaharatanga, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA; No te mea Atua hanganga, i mohio NO paerangi;
Whakapakoko AND kohatu whakamaharatanga, TONO KI te ōrite o te ATUA kupu whakarite-
WHAKATŪPATO; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore whakatūtū TE PAKOKO I mua o RĀNEI
I te MONUMENT; Ki te hunga; Tango TUATAHI ki ngā TE ATUA; Kihai MAHI whakamutunga o te ATUA
faaararaa o te Atua
2711 E wehi CRISTOS Diving, a ka imageworshippers TE TRAGEDY no to outou utuafare; Na ka takoha ki te,
kia mahia O AUA; DESVIRTUADORES o te whakapono, ra e FORCE, TETAI; Tuhinga o FAMILY, koe te amuamu
ki te tama a te Atua, i fie ma'u ke, He WAY ke o AKAMORIANGA MATERIALIST; I roto TE mamingatia, e kore e
tohu i ATOA NOT KOTAHI rua o ou mua; KOE'UHÍ tetahi o ratou te taurite o AN oraraa o LIGHT.-
2712 Ripekatia e wehi TE MESIA, a ka imageworshippers te hunga e tukua ai te INTELLIGENCE i tono ratou
ki te Atua; A ka whakaae katoa ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ANAKE Na roto i te maramarama, i
mohio ki a Ihowa; IS IT MORE pea ki te hoki ki whai whakaaro i raro i tou mua KAHA'Ú mo te hunga e KAUA E
tukua IN tamataraa o te oraraa; He RE-kua, THAT TE TRAICIONARON.-
2713 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, noho ki waho o te hinengaro TUANGA; I roto
TÖNA koropiko STRANGE te Atua NOT pai ki te tango ki ngā; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to
ratou ara ki te koropiko ki te Atua MORE oti; Ki te hunga i whiriwhiria AN PUKA pahara o AKAMORIANGA;
Nga STRANGE WORSHIPPERS fakamatelié TE INCOMPLETOS.-
2714 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, ka ki te tu te fakamaau faka'otua BY IA O te mau
maitai e nohoia ana e ratou roto i te oraraa; 318 mau tamataraa i roto i te whakawa; I, He TRIAL NO IA pore
o ratou tinana o te kikokiko; TE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua e whakaaro ki MOST mōkitokito e taea feruri i
te HUMAN hinengaro; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ia feruri i te hanahana ta te Atua
tikanga, mahia ana e ia te whakaaro TE MOST mōkitokito JUZJABA; Te aha i whakaako nga mea katoa
JUZJARÍA; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT CONSIDERARON.-
2715 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, ka whai ki te riria TE rāpoi rauemi nga ripeka
pūhui AND IMAGES, WORSHIPPED ratou ki NOT TAKE KI TE ao MOST i muri ia te whenua; Tuhinga wehi kitea
mai i nga mata mēmipa SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA O TE Tama a te Atua; I roto fakalangi tautea'a e'Otuá, te
mea e LIFE; IS IT hoki tenei te tuhituhi: Universe VIVIENTE.-
2716 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, LOST FAKATAHA, He TIME ngū; Taua wa ngaro i
roto i te haamoriraa, te whakarerea e tetahi ki te pai ko te mea mo te rua tekau rau tau o te LATE, HE te
whenu I HONO TAUMATA morare pae varua ra; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ki to ratou ara
kore takaroa meinga IN THE ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa; Ki te hunga i te he o te HACERLO.-
2717 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware THAT ANAKE KO pai TE tupu
Illustrated KI TE ATUA; Makiri o MESIA TE STRANGE ruku me te whakapakoko, NOT THE Illustrated; THE anga
ke; Ko te nuinga o ratou tupapaku ngāwari MÖ TE karakia; Ratou THE MOST whakamuri ATOA te
matauranga ATUA; Te tino whakawhanakehia mo te hunga e kore e whakamate paerangi KI TE ATUA; I
whanganga ano KATOA e fakalakalaka fakalaumālié BY te ariā i nga wairua o ratou kanohi o Mutu VEÍAN.-
2718 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware THAT TE MANA'O TAUI, TE PANONI
AS nga whakatupuranga; Tawhito AND ratou mua te takanga o ARIĀ; AKAPEEA KA tahito, NEVER ko te NON
NI, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Timata mai i TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE, ARA AKE I TE
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua, me nga mea katoa IN IT HABÍA.-
2719 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, ka whai ki te horoi ia ratou, i te ao o te koropiko
katoa toetoenga o te rauemi STRANGE; FOR I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, NA'A DAMAGE I tamataraa o te
oraraa, whakakapi i te KINONGA; AND NOT e hiahia, E kore koe e hoki ki te ture no te tatarahaparaa; Ohie
a'e te reira Tama a te Atua, kia nekehia e te hunga e ripeneta; Kua nuku atu i ta BY NOT ARREPIENTEN.-
2720 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, tuku ratou sanctimoniousness, Tuhinga o ATOA;
He STRANGE a meinga ana e ratou i to ratou mau viretu ki te takahi ana; Te hunga e fa'ifa'itaki, hinga i roto i
te KOUNGA ME KOUNGA kia YOUR INGÄ varua; 'oku Faingofua ange ia ite ratou i ta outou varua I TE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua, KI i hanga O ÄNA SEARCH OWN he tangata ARU; Te aha MORE tūturu AND mua
PROPIO.-
2721 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, i te HUMAN mamae, NOT mea mauiui-roa'tu; Nā
miriona i runga i te ao, ratou tau'a ore; I mahi ratou i roto i nga ritenga STRANGE pateko; Haamo'e wā
koraha; THIS tau'a STRANGE, nga mole utua TIME I STRANGE ia faatiaia i pateko; No te mea i fafauhia ia
ratou ki te Atua, eiaha e rave ki he ni'ihi kehé, ki ta ratou e hiahia ana ratou kia mahia; Tau'a ore i te tenei
STRANGE mamae iho, e utua e SECONDS; E ōrite ana ki IA PITI, TE Tuhinga o AN oraraa o te marama FOR TE
STRANGE INDIFERENTE.-
2722 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, whakawakia o te CÓMPLICES o te kararehe e te
Tamaiti a te Atua; KOE'UHÍ whai wāhi ki kingi o te kararehe; Ana hoki te taima KATOA ngaro koe I IMAGES
AKAMORIANGA, E HĀ kua whakamahia i roto i te aro i te STRANGE Tuhinga UNEQUAL o te kararehe; IS IT
MORE pea OUT ikuna I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI AKE I whakatupato hei accomplice, e te
Tamaiti a te Atua; Angitu ki te tangata ACUSADO.-
2723 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, tukua A HUMAN HOPE; Ratou no te paruru ia TE
Tuhinga o KATOA; NA'A i peratia ano AS TE RELIGIOUS TOKA; IE, papaki marutanga ENGARI NOT te
whakaora; Toopiti no te AKAMORIANGA MATERIALIST, takitahi no ki TOKA RELIGIOUS, i awe i te GOLD; AND
tenei Tuhinga ke i hoatu ki a ratou te STRANGE me te ngoikore MORARE; Kihai FOR hihiri ki te pūnaha
fakamele'i LIFE; Hinga IN SUBSERVIENCY; Tavini ei TE Ihowa o te kararehe, AND TE ARIKI KATOA
CORROMPIDOS.-
2724 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers te nui hunga whakaponokore: Mo KIATE to ratou
mau mana'o, kahore ke atu; IT IS FOR TE ATUA heheuraa e whakamiharo ra tenei, LES; A taka ana ki te
SURPRISE STRANGE i ratou tono ki te Atua; AS he SURPRISE OUT i te feaa ratou ki te ora whangai; No te mea
STRANGE hinengaro KALAISI kau lotu ruku ME imageworshippers KO hotohoto; RATOU RAWA ako TE
Tuhinga o Tuhinga aha i roto i te AO; Mo ratou ko te mua o ou uri; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, whawhai ana ki REINANTE Tuhinga IN THE WORLD; KOE'UHÍ whawhai ana
ratou ki MEA i NOT TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Ki te hunga i tau'a AND APÁTICOS.-
2725 Ruku CRISTOS e wehi, me te whakapakoko-karakia te, i NOA e whakahe na ki te huri i te MURI o mua;
TÖNA matatini ke o AKAMORIANGA, whitikiria ki tonu ratou, Kāore i te mārama TE hanga TAUI AUA; Ratou
WITH whakangutungutu hoki a TE Tuhinga o mua; TENEI Tuhinga ke o Tuhinga o AO, IS utua ki I SECONDS
OHU; TE TUARUA GROUP BY whakanuia mil; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore roa
Tuhinga o te ao nei tono ki te ora; Ki te hunga e no to ratou mau hapehape Tuhinga i te ahu whakamua
PLANETA.-
2726 Ripekatia e wehi TE MESIA, a ka imageworshippers TE nui te hunga tinihanga E whakangau, TE AO o
te mau tamataraa; Ratou ki waho o te BUILDING pai tonu i te Tuhinga Roto; Mua, hara, INSEPARABLES TE
STRANGE MATŪ haamoriraa ia enei ATOA; TE HAPA maí ko e UAORAI i roto ia ratou; No te mea he MEA
funky ki te kanohi, te tupuraa mau o te ao nei; Ngātahi KATOA, ko TE AO TE LACRA; Whiwhi no te mea
mauiui o ratou; RECEIVED OVER TE mauiui o Revolutionary PARTY i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua;
PEROPHETA huaina nei i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2727 Kaikarakia o KALAISI Ko te whakaruku AND imageworshippers nga mea i roa te hekenga IN THE
WORLD; Ratou ki to ratou ara STRANGE ki te matau te Atua nga kaihanga o TE AO MATERIALIST; I ratou te
hunga e SYSTEM LIFE WAY TO STRANGE, i puta mai i te STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; No te mea kihai tiakina TE a
te Atua te ite; Me i hipoki KOE, ME TE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN SYSTEM LIFE CALLED Capitalism NOT VAI;
CURRENT me te whenua, e kore wehewehea; Te reira i pai Planet UNIFICADO.-
2728 Kaikarakia o KALAISI Ko te whakaruku AND imageworshippers nga kaihanga o taurite katoa i TE AO o
mua hei tautoko i o mua; I roto i nga wairangi HUMAN, KOTAHI i koropiko ripekatia ki a te Karaiti RĀNEI
IMAGES koropiko; THE STRANGE hinengaro ki te whakapono i roto i te pono, OUT a ia, IS utua IN THE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, tetahi ki poro i te parau, NOT IN kiia ake;
AKE I FOR ONE WHO ENCERRÓ.-
2729 IS ka mea a STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, A HĀ tangata ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua tonoa; Te öhanga
na-ka karanga, puta mai ana i tamataraa o te oraraa, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA; Taurite KOE'UHÍ tonoa
kahore he mea ATUA; Ka karanga ki nga taonga ranei tonoa; IT IS hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: STRANGE MORARE;
FOR katoa i meatia e roto i te oraraa, i te rua o'E TUARUA He huarahi o etahi fakamavahevahe'i o MORARE;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i roto i to'na Tuhinga, NO faati'amâ i te STRANGE ME SYSTEM LIFE
UNKNOWN THAT kahore ano hoki te BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Ki te hunga i pohehe him.-
2730 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, ngaro i te whenua; Ia tupu te reira, te mea nui
rawa POPOU, kingi ON EARTH; I ngaro ai te tinihanga, TE tipua; Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND
imageworshippers, te hoatu DO ki a ratou Tuhinga STRANGE KI Aharoto I tahi atu mau ao PRUEBAS.-
2731 Ripekatia e wehi TE MESIA, a ko nga kuware nui imageworshippers KI māramatanga mō te mauiui o
te TETAI; OR koe'uhí ko e ako e ratou; Kaore i te mohio ratou mau mana'o OR viretu; RAWA ngoto
KINAUTOLU roto ia ratou; Ko tenei he aha MORE MAHINO i INCOMPREHENSION; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i matau ki he ni'ihi kehé I tamataraa o te oraraa; Atu i te hunga tangata
COMPRENDIERON.-
2732 Karakia ki ruku CRISTOS, me te whakapakoko-karakia te, KA Tuhinga e te Tamaiti a te Atua, ki te mea
TRADE CÓMPLICES O te ke IS te wariu o te whakapono, me te PEOPLE i ti'aturihia e; Ratou tohe i tau
AKAMORIANGA MATŪ, NOATU VAI kaihokohoko o TUÍ; Kaikarakia o te Karaiti, te ruku AND TE
imageworshippers, he tokomaha ka meinga te haafaufaa i; Whangainga ana ratou e HOPE; Ki te mea i VAI
KOE TE materialistic kaikarakia, e kore IN TE AO taonga hokohoko o TUÍ; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT ki to ratou ara koropiko kaihokohoko Ihowa, NOT hanga; Atu i te hunga THAT CREARON.-
2733 E wehi CRISTOS Diving, a ka imageworshippers tētehi o ngā kaihanga o te ao TRIALS, Kaua e tomo ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kihai i mamae tō koha ki te whakaahua i te whakapono; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i TUÍ Illustrated roto i te mau o mua; Ki te hunga anake i, engari he FAAROO
pūmanawa, kore te ILUSTRACIÓN.-
2734 E koropiko ana CRISTOS ruku ME imageworshippers i tera Tuhinga, kaihokohoko o TUÍ; Rave rahi o
ratou i roto i nga kaihoko o te HIERO; Kitea ki te SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, kia rite
whanau SON LES mua TŌ mua; Ruku CRISTOS e wehi, me te whakapakoko-karakia te, KIA i te whakama; No
te mea i NOT he'enau tui ki he LAW; Roto i to ratou oraraa i te pohehe, kahore i whanau iti i ia vai haehaa e
ia riro mai nui i roto i TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Na, ko tenei te tikanga o te ATUA kupu whakarite i mea: KOE
ME puehu KI hoki te puehu; Mōkitokito ake ia koe, ME TE mōkitokito VUELVES.-
2735 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, e kore whakawakia mate koe TAEA I TE
tamataraa o te oraraa; Ia ratou te whawhai ehara te mana o TO'OHEMÁ FOR SPIRITUALISTS; I wehi nga
GREAT mau parau mau; A, ko te maitai atu, karakia ki te Atua puku, kahore he AKORANGA FOR tangata; Te
faatura te ahua kahore he take TUANGA; ÄNA parepare STRANGE, i huna i au INDIVIDUALITIES OWN; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kihai hoki i hinga I occultism, NOATU NO TE tupu ratou; Ki te
hunga i hinga IN him.-
2736 Ruku CRISTOS e wehi, me te whakapakoko-karakia te, he kairapu te rahi o mua; Puta no te mea anake
KIA TA NO i; Mea e Ka whakakitea te, no te Tamaiti a te Atua, te whakaatu i te ao TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA, TE ORARAA O IA ONE.-
2737 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, ME imageworshippers i te hunga i whakataua ki te maha, engari kia whiwhi
ai te mana no te rave i te reira; Rewera katoa o te whakataki, karakia o te Karaiti, imageworshippers
ripekatia; Enei CRIMINALS KATOA WHO KILLED wāhi mai o te ingoa o te Atua, IS utua WITH te ahi ka tonu;
FIRE mure ore te FIRE e kore e tineia ME TE VICTIM NEVER MUERE.-
2738 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, ME imageworshippers i te nui deniers ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Tata
kore hoki tetahi OR matau ki a ia; Āpitihanga nui KI TŌ EVENTS MATERIALS, kihai ratou i LES Tuhinga tika KI
TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i roto ia koutou e rapu ana i te
Atua, he pai ake te hinengaro ihirangi, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Ki te hunga e tika kia mau ia FOR
ta'ehaohaoá IMPULSOS.-
2739 Kaikarakia ripekatia te Karaiti, AND imageworshippers, He teka ianei kei hoatu e RELIGIOUS ME kia
wehea KATOA KI TETAI kihai i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Hinga ratou i roto i matapo, i
maturuturu iho piiraa ei Katorika CHURCH; CALL I ROTO I TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, AS TE RELIGIOUS
TOKA; Kiia FATHER IEHOVA TOKA no te mea i ki HE rave rahi mau tenetere, He pakeke STRANGE; Hopearaa i
utua TE TE AO ora rau tau, TE Tuhinga o CREENCIAS.-
2740 Ko tehea te atu i te tama a te Atua kia hari te whenua, te whakapono, e NEVER wehewehea tangata;
Nau hoki i KATOA i, THAT mau ia e wehe a Hatana, ano e ia tatarakina; CALLED RELIGIOUS puta mai ana i te
rangatiratanga o te WORLD o mua, NOT NOFO ON EARTH; Mo nga Mental Tuhinga, tae atu ki te
WHAKAPONO E kore; 'oku Faingofua ange TO'OHEMA, SO mea i tahoź te wehewehea; TO TO'OHEMA, SO
taea te TA wehewehea UNIFICADO.-
2741 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, haere ia i te taha ia peehia STRANGE; RATOU
kahore i uru ki te evanelia hanahana I karanga RELIGIOUS, hanga whakamahi o te hiahia taikaha STRANGE, ia
ia te rāhuitia; WITH THE Tuhinga, TE RELIGIOUS pera-ka karanga, huna ratou pohehe OWN; No te mea
kahore o ratou, i whakaakona ia ki o te mahara, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Me nga mea katoa e ua ite oia,
te tikanga i te reira i roto i tino fakamatelié; KO IT FOR tenei ta ratou e kore e taea te whakakotahi TE AO o te
mau tamataraa I KOTAHI whakapono GOD.-
2742 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, NEVER ui aha o ratou hei rau tau koropiko
ripekatia ki MESIA E TE STRANGE IMAGES; NOT TO e ui WHY NOT HAEPAPA MŌ Tuhinga hiahia; Hoki
KINAUTOLU maitai atu, tukunoa'i reira; AND katoa i AN FAAROO kuware I te mau tamataraa o te ora, i te
matapo e te matapo ARATOHU; I hoatu TETAI te ahua o te whakapono TE IGNORANCIA.- INCLUISIÓN
2743 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, tonu ignorances, I te mau ao o te mau tamataraa;
Ae kore ia e Paari; Mo ratou ia ratou ki to ratou mau mana'o OWN whakakopakina; ¶ A, ia e whakarerea te
STRANGE waranga AS MATŪ, e kore whakatutuki varua TRUE; IS IT MORE pea KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA te
tangata nui, me te ako ĀTA KOTAHI MISMO.-
2744 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kahore POPOU mea ki te tangata; RĀNEI KI ratou
no te tutuki i; THERE IS oaoa ti'a ia tau'a ore e te Wairua te hinengaro, e hängai ana ki ATUA; Te oaoa o
MESIA kaikarakia ripekatia, ME imageworshippers he oaoa memeha noa; Aha i PÜTAKE I TŌNA ahoaho
INDIVIDUALITIES; POPOU WITH IT he Tuhinga VOLUNTEER INCLUISIÓN; Te oaoa o i te whakaahua, ko te oaoa
mure ore; Aha i hāngai ana i roto te Metua Mure Ore ATUA KUPU JEHOVAH.-
2745 Ko tehea te farii i te ora mure ore I TE ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te tino
hiahia KI TE STUDY O TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; No te farii i te ora mure ore, e ANAKE i whakawhirinaki ki
to ratou mau mana'o mōkitokito; Hui tuatahi i to te ra'i MANDATE mea: KO TENEI LOOKING; FAKA'OSÍ MEA
CUMPLIERON.-
2746 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, noho ki waho o te ATUA hiri a te Atua;
Toreretanga no te mea takitahi i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KO TE AKAMORIANGA AND IMAGES te ripeka
te toreretanga STRANGE; IS IT hoki tenei te tuhituhi: MORARE STRANGE; Koropiko ki te STRANGE MATŪ,
tetahi ārahi ana i te BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Tetahi o nei PARTY, ano tetahi ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi mo i
hanga e ratou, i NOT i korero ai ki ATUA; FAFAUHIA'TU tangata ki te koropiko ki a ia, unu rawa RĀNEI kanohi i
roto i tetahi Geometry e mana'ohia; KO TE ATUA Tuhinga i tuhituhia BY: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, mau
hiero, e ōrite ALGUNA.-
2747 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, MOST KAI tinana mate; MEAT kai i runga i
Tuhinga; He kaikarakia fakamatelie TE pirau roto, a waho whakapaipai; Te tangata e kai I tamataraa o te
oraraa, NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, i kai NO au
pirau KAI; I te kaihoroi io ratou ara ki te whiriwhiri i KAI; AKE I FOR te hunga i PARU I ma'itiraa i to outou KAI;
Tono tangata a Ihowa, KORE kai kikokiko; No te mea i tono ratou i te ATUA FAAUERAA mea: Kaua e
whakamatea e koe; Te kai kai OR mua, AS poauau faaueraa hanahana, no te tikanga ki te kai kikokiko, kia
KOTAHI hei patu ANIMAL; AS ui tangata Ihowa kia kai IS te mea ka whanau KATOA tango LECHE.-
2748 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakapai ki te ture o te natura, i roto i te mau
tamataraa o mua; AKE I te hunga e takahia; Kai MEAT UNNATURALNESS; No te mea i hanga e i, wasnt i roto
ano KATOA O ANIMAL Tuhinga Passion; AND hei utu mo TUITUI te varua MA'Á, whai atu i te ritenga atu;
Angitu Embrutecerse, ka whakaki i mua; I kai i te kai i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, KIA te tutuki te paoro ki te
hunga e kai, KI TE RETURN ENTER AGAIN, TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
2749 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, DESVIRTUADORES kī mea ta ratou i; Tavini ei te
pai, i te kino; FAKANGOFUA AN AO STRANGE taurite o mua UNEQUAL; LOLOTONGA, whakatupato ana;
Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, ME imageworshippers kihai i whakaritea IN FIGHTING kino; E hiahiatia ana
TRANSAR ki a ia; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore te kino i hoko; No te mea wehewehea; AKE I
mo te hunga e hoki i wehea i hoko Y; TE MUA me a ratou waiaro OWN, aru Tuhinga o SATANI; AND IS MORE
pea IT te kerēme BY te marama TUATAHI WHO ARU te marama; He SEA tetahi o fa'ifa'itaki SATANÁS.-
2750 KALAISI karakia ki ripekatia, AND imageworshippers, wareware au whakahau OWN ME fafauraa i
ravehia no te Atua i mua ki te ora; Ratou kihai tono KI TE ATUA, He AKAMORIANGA ke i mana'o OCCULTISM;
I NI ORDER whakakahore ana ki te INTELLIGENCE e tika ana ki ATUA; I tetahi mea, i tonoa mea ki ATUA; E
kore hoki tetahi kua he tono ki te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa ite
te wa o hapa OWN me hape, na ka puta ke; Ki te hunga e KAUA E ite ME THAT puta ke NO A time.-
2751 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kino ratou, o ratou GANADOS FRUIT OWN;
KOE'UHÍ KOE'UHÍ AKAMORIANGA MATERIALIST, wehea te pai taea e ratou; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, e kihai i tapahia e RĀNEI ara ki te SECOND; Ki te hunga i hinga I Tuhinga I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
2752 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
THERE ARE PICTURES OR te ripeka; FOR ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, NO paerangi ki te Matua,; No te
Matua, e kore NOT timatanga kahore he mutunga; AND THERE KATOA, WHAKAAROHIA AS heahea, e tohu
ana te Matua, i roto i tetahi PUKA e mana'ohia;Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore kanohi KI TE
ATUA OR I mua OR IN te ripeka; KOE'UHÍ aru ratou i te ATUA ARIĀ i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, me
Ihowa; Ki te hunga e kanohi IN GEOMETRIES Materials.-
2753 Ruku CRISTOS e wehi, me te whakapakoko-karakia te, i whakaarotia ki te ora AS A Tuhinga; ◊uhinga
na◊e ◊ikai fie i te ite i te iteraa i te evanelia hanahana a te Atua; I ROTO I TE evanelia hanahana e haapiihia
whakamatau nga wairua katoa na te Atua; A ka korero o tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT THAT whakamatau mea
katoa o te natura i te Atua i nga mea katoa whakaaro ai ratou; AND I ROTO I TE ATUA mana kökiri o te Atua,
NO Okotahi; KATOA, Santos, poropiti, HUMAN, ka e whakamatautau ana hoki a Ihowa; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, whakaaro kua IT A Tuhinga; Na reira, KO NOT rangatira
o KATOA TE HUMAN mea hanga; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E WHAKAAROHIA AS A Audition.-
2754 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware THAT no tetahi kingitanga, tetahi mea
e ngaro THAT tangata; Mo ratou ratou ki ngaro, mana'o, ki te koropiko ki te Atua, te awe o te Tuhinga;
Faaitehia e TE STRANGE hinengaro te Karaiti koropiko ruku ME whakapakoko e NOT PSYCHOLOGIES TE
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ki te he koe I TE BASILEIA, SON o te pouri; He hapehape kawea mai e te wairua i
ngā ikarangi tawhiti o te pouri ratou; Tuhinga o LIFE tonoa KI TE ATUA, ngā IN wehe o IMPERFECCIONES.-
2755 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kino te ORA SINCERIDAD, i tono ratou ki te Atua;
No te mea STRANGE AKAMORIANGA pateko, i ahatia TE tinihangakore; SO KO TE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS
KALAISI ruku AND IMAGES, ka tangohia I RARO I TE CALL SINCERIDAD WE; BACK IA tā NAU ki te tono, ki te ao
hōu roto i te heke; IS IT MORE pea roto i te heke anō, ÄNA viretu CURRENT, i roto i tenei, NOT TE kino; He
RE-to ratou, nei e DESVIRTUARON.-
2756 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, he INFIELES no te horo'araa i ratou ki HUMAN
REECARNACIÓN; Tukua ratou ki a ratou ara Arā IN ATUA AKAMORIANGA; Tana hoki i ratou i whakamatea
tetahi Tuhinga TO ATUA; Ki te whai NOT te wā tata'uraa o te oraraa, te whakaaro AS te tinihanga roto i te
marama I te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te Mamao TRIALS
PLANETARY, KORE i Tuhinga o mua BY TE Tama a te Atua; Atu i te hunga THAT FUERON.-
2757 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kino te Ao Culture; No te mea STRANGE
faaururaa o te haamoriraa TE Tama a te Atua i te rakau e he nui; IS kino ki te Tuhinga o WORLD Tuhinga
STRANGE, IS utua BY SECONDS, TE Tuhinga o PHENOMENON; E koropiko ana MESIA E imageworshippers
ripekatia, HE ki te tātai i maha o ngā hēkona THAT i roto i te mau tenetere i te roa o MATŪ koropiko ki te
STRANGE WORLD OF Tuhinga; AHA KATOA i tonu he WAY STRANGE ki te koropiko ki i timata ai I aorangi
tawhiti; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: i runga ko te rite RARO; He ano o nga wairua, kawea mai te hoki hei
Tuhinga o ratou ake, kahore mohio he aha CONOCEN.-
2758 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware te Atua, i kitea a ka, He Universe
Mutunga; AND AS te ao tukupū, tetahi ki te tohu I WAY ana e te Atua AKAMORIANGA; IT IS FOR tenei ture e
te Tama a te Atua pai ia, THAT kanohi i roto i GEOMETRIES LIMITED; FOR mea e faahuru Reality ATUA; IS IT
MORE pea Vakai, te Atua i tona AKAMORIANGA THAT TUATAHI, ianei i te tika kia nekehia atu Infinite; He
VIEW tera i KO TE Quito.-
2759 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, NOA ātete ki te kite i hanga te tangata te hunga i
WRONG; Hei utu mo fakatonutonu, i ngahoro ki te whakapehapeha STRANGE, ka NOT tika ai tatou i te Tama
a te Atua; Faaararaa FOR katoa i tonoa tamataraa o te oraraa; NOTICE ei viretu o te korero i roto i te
hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, ki ona Tuhinga o NOTICE; AND KI NOTICE amuamu nei ki i to ratou tono i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, te iti o te tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
THAT i raro i tetahi e whakahaweatia ana; Atu i te hunga THAT DESPRECIARON.-
2760 Karakia ki ruku CRISTOS, me te whakapakoko-karakia te, kino katoa te matauranga tangata i nga
whakatupuranga katoa o te whenua i KITE; AKAMORIANGA FOR MATERIALIST OWN KITE BY he fa'ifa'itaki,
wehe tahi me te kau ki te marama; Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kino katoa WON TE
Tuhinga o LIGHT, HEA KOUNGA ME KOUNGA; Hei utu mo Ma'u KATOA TE NUMBER o mua FULL LIGHT, FARII
KATOA ITI; He māmā ake ki katoa e i NOT tākiekina te kino ranei ara I KOTAHI rāpoi ngota; AHA no te farii
KATOA, i pa i roto noa KOTAHI MOLÉCULA.-
2761 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, mahue ki waho tomokanga ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi, THAT KATOA aru; KAUA E NAU mohio ki te pupuri i roto i a ratou ano, TE EQUAL Tuhinga o ona
mau viretu OWN; THE anga ke;Whakaurua ki a ratou te MATERIALIST AKAMORIANGA STRANGE, kua meinga
e ratou AN mate aronganui; EMOTION AND i tonoa KI TE ATUA ka wehea BY te EMOTION STRANGE; THIS
mate TINO aronganui, e kore e tuku ki te fa'ifa'itaki; RATOU rite NI NI, KAIAKA ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
No te mea tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN NOT whiwhi ki te muingota mōkitokito RĀNEI MAL.-
2762 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, i tino maro, ki o ratou ara o te mohio ki a karakia
ki te Atua; Ano steely KIA mo ratou i TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Hoki enei TOKA HARD Mental, RITE NOT e
muru RĀNEI KOTAHI rāpoi ngota; IS IT MORE pea kia murua KOTAHI i NOT ana i te tamataraa o te oraraa; Hei
ONE WHO FUÉ.-
2763 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, māngai IN KATOA TIMES, TE Tuhinga o te Atua i;
Iti ia ite to ratou ara Ihowa i NOT nui; I whanau ki te matau ATUA nga mea katoa; Koropiko ki te STRANGE
MATŪ, KORE hanga; Na ka whakarerea e TAHA, TE REAL SEARCH hinengaro o Ihowa; Na NEVER ake KAIAKA
ATOA ki te ki te tiki ki ITE KOTAHI TE ATUA NOMÁS.-
2764 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers te pouri runga i te whenua; SO te ao i mohio, I niho,
o te tetea tangi; KOE'UHÍ KOE'UHÍ kaikarakia fakamatelié, te ao kiia, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, I tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'A IF TE ATUA faaararaa o Ihowa;
AKE I FOR te hunga i NOT CASO.-
2765 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, KA Tuhinga e te Tamaiti a te Atua, O āhua KI TE
TRUE Tuhinga o TE AO; Mo te hunga nana i tuhituhi te hītori o MEN, koropiko ana ki a CRISTOS te nuinga
ruku AND IMAGES; Katoa ratou ahua; I KATOA A tūkunga TINO LIMITED o te pae varua MURE; E kore hapu
nui mutunga IN ATUA; He MORE e kore ranei ratou i whiriwhiri ratou i te huarahi o hītori; Mo ratou kihai i IN
THE ATUA whakawa e whakataimahatia distorters HISTORY.-
2766 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, hinga DIVINITIES WEHEWEHE BY; WORSHIPPED
MANY ko tenei ranei e Ihowa o kohanga mōkitokito; Tetahi o ratou i homai LIFE; FOR KATOA haere mai
KOTAHI ATUA; TO NEI WORSHIPPED, ratou e I ROTO TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Nga mea katoa IS METUA
e mana'ohia kaimahi AND SON; AS KO Tuhinga o wairuatanga ORIENTALIST; EAST RAWA WANTED ia ite
KOTAHI ATUA; I karangatia e te WEST; KOE'UHÍ senituli, fakamamafa'i te plurality WHAKAPONO STRANGE; IS
māmā ake te kite te Matua IEHOVA, anake te hunga e whakapono ki a ia; He E kite ana hunga i whakapono ki
ATU MORE; THAT tuhituhia e Ihowa Mafuaga o mea katoa, he nui rawa CELOSO.-
2767 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, na au◊a, e kua te whakaoranga a te KATOA; Te
wa o te mau tamataraa o te ora, i mio'i; Te ao i mohio ki o ANOTHER TIME, WITH era atu meatanga i roto i te
TIME; No te mea ATUA tua atu o te Atua, e whakahonoretia ana ana mea i hanga, no kua kore te haape IN
TIME; Tikanga o tēnei e te STRANGE WORSHIPPERS o te ruku KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, meinga IN
tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI MORE TIME WITH mua kawa, me te fakamamahi kia kua matau THAT TE
WORLD.-
2768 Ripekatia e wehi TE MESIA, a ka imageworshippers TE REAL WORLD YUGO; Huaketo ratou i te AO,
WITH A varua FEAA; E taea ano ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i ki te tiaki o mua; KOTAHI ki Whārangi o te
hunga i NOT IF TE ATUA faaararaa o Ihowa; KOTAHI ki Tuhinga, KAUA E aru ia ratou ūnga FATAL; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT i tupato takahi TE ATUA ture a te Atua; Ake i ta DESCUIDARON.-
2769 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kino BY ETERNIDADES, tona tinana i FUTURE;
Ake nei mo ratou, TE PAPA kounga rawakore me te kounga o to ratou mau varua OR; I tuhituhia, i tenei, i
tana rangi OWN; SECOND BY SECOND, Inamata'E Inamata, KO katoa tou Artifice FUTURE OWN; IS IT MORE
pea ki te whai te KAHA'Ú ataahua i teka ma te Atua kaikarakia fakamatelié; AHA ki te hunga i FUERON.-
2770 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, hinga ana ki te ture o nga kaihokohoko; KOE'UHÍ
ia ratou, VAI te ngū IMAGES TRADE; MONEY pai taea e Tuhinga mamahi manaaki IN THE WORLD; THIS
TRADE STRANGE hanga mauiui-roa'tu, tamataraa o te oraraa; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore
mura AMARGURA BY ara roto i te oraraa; Atu i te hunga THAT PROVOCARON.-
2771 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, ka runanga ki te hunga i PŪTAKE; I nga pena a te
ngakau mania AND mahaki; Ko te hunga e koropiko homai e te Atua NO Tuhinga rauemi ki DO; Ko te hunga i
KORE Tuhinga complexed ki; No ratou hoki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o
te Atua, I tamataraa o te oraraa, ka mohiotia e te kuware ngakau, mahaki; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E ia
ite; No KATOA IN mano KORE Tuhinga, tonoa roto i te Basileia HUMAN LIFE ka kite te Atua katoa i roto i te
mano i MOST KAIAKA VAERUA ATU ki a ratou ano; ME katoa i korero ai ki te Atua, whakamana me te
whakaute ia ratou i te Tuhinga o LIFE.-
2772 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers e, ka, deniers o te marama; KOE'UHÍ Tuhinga
tokomaha kua ki te hoki ki ORA; ME ratou katoa, Haere mai taua ki HINGA; IN tahi atu mau ao, Whakaaroa
hoki o ratou koropiko STRANGE; Tahi atu mau ao KI TE TANGO te mamae me Tuhinga; I tuhituhia e whanau
nga wairua ano, ITE NEW LIFE; AND THAT KATOA LIFE NEW akamata TE VARUA arata'i TE mahi e mahia i
runga EXISTENCIA.-
2773 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, tonu ratou, ko te ATUA whakarite ki a ratou i te
whenua ka mea a: kai taro, TE werawera o tou mata; I te ōrite ki te mea: TE kawea mai mai to koutou mau
hapehape OWN WITH EFFORT OWN AND mua; FOR utu katoa i roto i te ao; I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi, e hoatu tetahi KOTAHI rāpoi ngota RĀNEI; He māmā ake ki riro i te BASILEIA O TE ATUA, THAT i tou
EFFORT OWN ME patunga roaa IS; He WIN THAT TE ONE WHO nga mea e whakahaweatia MÉRITO.-
2774 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers e, ka, MURDER o te oraraa o te anahera hinga;
Waea kua hinga i te reira ki roto, te ao, te mau varua ka ORDER ki te Atua, momo o mua i mohio, i taka ki te
whakatau ture; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, i meinga tetahi Tuhinga; Atu i te hunga THAT
CAUSARON.-
2775 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, tukua te hiahia o ORA mure ore ki a ratou, i
oatitia ra ki te ū ki te hanahana ture a te Atua; Mano enei ORA O TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko nga rutua
nga wairua, no enei reincarnate, ki te whakamatau me te whakamatautau roto i te oraraa momo o
UNKNOWN; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: i runga ko te rite RARO; UP NO mano ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
a heke IN THE EARTH.-
2776 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kino Tuhinga mure ore o ABOUT katoa nga mea
katoa; KOE'UHÍ nga wairua HUMAN hanga ATUA Alliance WITH THE hopea ore; E pono ana te HUMAN
Wairua KI TE Infinite LIGHT; LES AND MORE pai mo te hunga e takahia te ture o te marama, NO ki te mea he
WHAKATAU; AHA KE kī i te pouri; IS IT hoki tenei ture kua whakamaharatia ia tangata kihai i taea e mahi RUA
rangatira; KOTAHI i ma'iti i ANAKE tetahi o ratou; KO TE Tuhinga KI KIA OR NOT; Whakanui ki te kore he
ofatiraa i te ture ki te poka ke; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, kihai i tautuhia e te tikanga marama;
AKE I FOR hunga i wehea e DARKNESS.-
2777 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, i hanga AN Tuhinga KATOA, ngā tahitia; He
rihiona o te hunga e hinga ratou ara OWN o te ratou; Ko te hunga i WRONG, TE TONO Tuhinga o mua ATUA;
He rihiona mutunga ratou, e kore e E pouri ana te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He rihiona anahera hinga ana
ratou; Tuhinga mure ore e timatanga o te aorangi i timata WHAKAMĀTAU OR ohipa o te oraraa; THE Infinite
ai kihai i kahore he timatanga kahore he mutunga; KOE'UHÍ nga mea HOKO, te timatanga o te Atua, te ohipa
i ravehia e ratou, te kainga tupu o te mea kua NO LÍMITES.-
2778 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, i hanga te KATOA TOKA Nuku senituli lahi rapu;
THIS TOKA i te STRANGE INDIFERENCIA ake nei waenganui i te tangata; Kihai i taea e Papatūānuku he ARA
PÄTAHI, no te mea he hakari, TE fakamatelié kaikarakia; Muri i te nuinga o te tangata; THE ANAKE CHANGE
NA TE EARTHQUAKES o atuaraa he hanga whakawehi; THE ANAKE huringa ki te tangi, niho tetea; Ko te
pakeke ana te ngakau, i kite ANAKE TAATA ATOA TO hoariri; Ko nga TOKA TE AO; Taea TE RAVE whakamiharo
rahi o te Varua; Ko te mea nui miharo, KO e ia, a ka, TE Tuhinga o te ao, i NGÄTAHI te mea i te ritenga atu
mau mana'o; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore mo'e te ti'aturiraa, kite i te whenua kotahi; AKE
I FOR feia tei ere i te ESPERANZAS.-
2779 E wehi CRISTOS Diving, a ka imageworshippers TE MOST mua I te iteraa i te ATUA MANA O TE
rongopai o te Atua; RAWA WHAI ki ngā roto i te whawhai o mua; IS MORE pea e tautoko i roto i te ATUA ta
te Atua tikanga, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, ia paruru i te ATUA rongopai o te Atua, i nga mea katoa; He ai kia
awhina hunga e kore e DEFENDIERON.-
2780 E wehi CRISTOS Diving, a ka imageworshippers ATI anatikaraiti e mana'ohia; KOE'UHÍ KATOA e hanga
te mea I tamataraa o te oraraa, IS awhenga ki to ratou ara ana e te Atua AKAMORIANGA mea katoa; AND
deniers hinengaro TE evanelia hanahana, ka whakakorea e te ATUA SEAL katoa i hanga e; Muingota BY
muingota o mua kahore he TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; I mohiotia e I TE BASILEIA; IS IT MORE pea kia kitea
TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA I AO NEI, ka mohiotia e te haerenga mai o te rangatiratanga; He ite te hunga i te
whenua, whakakahoretia TA TE REINO.-
2781 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware THAT TE MURE NOT me ki te koropiko
ki te whakaaturanga MATERIALS; Ko e aha ahau ka hoatu taua WORLD OF Tuhinga, TE ATUA kupu whakarite-
WHAKATŪPATO mea: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI ōritetanga; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, SO e whakapono ana; Ki te hunga i te kaupapa o tona Atua NOTE.-
2782 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, i te āhuatanga e Āpitihanga ke GOLD; THE MOST
awe i te GOLD, ko te hunga karakia whakapakoko; Ka haere mai ratou i roto i te hinengaro STRANGE o mua
fakahīkihiki; Āpitihanga nui TO te rauemi Kua tohua i roto ia ratou nui PHYSICAL IN THE aronganui; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, pakeke Tuhinga Mental KI TE STRANGE Tuhinga
THAT GOLD he nunui nga I to ratou mau varua; Ki te hunga e pakeke NO LE Mental Tuhinga; IN THE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua, I WHAKAWHIWHIA te rua THIS puai o te feruriraa BY TUARUA; KOTOA ōrite kararehe
SECOND KI TE VARUA, te oraraa a muri a◊e, e kore tona e whakamatautauria ana e NADA.-
2783 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, i NOA pakeke, ki te iwi faaterehia ratou; HOKO
no te mea kua hanga e ratou Tuhinga o te mau hinaaro o te nuinga, i roto i te GOLD; KĀORE THIS TONO I TE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua; FOR i tonoa tangata ki te Atua, PRACTICE SO STRANGE; A, no te Ua faaarahia na
roto i te evanelia hanahana a te Atua, Rico KATOA ME tō pūnaha KATOA THAT puta i roto i GOLD TOO, KAUA
E tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS O KALAISI ruku AND TE
imageworshippers, hei utu mo te maumauria e TIME ON koropiko siokita, HAAPIIRAA THAT tangata i mahue
ki, Me aha kaiwhakarite mo o Ihowa; Kia whakaūtia, i roto i te evanelia hanahana i tuhituhia; IS IT MORE pea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, ia paruru i te ATUA; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT
HICIERON.-
2784 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware THAT TE REAL MĀMĀ, nehenehe he
kotahi te Atua e hiahia NO ngā materia no te faaite i; THE Tuhinga complexed ki haere, whakakitea TE AO, E
kore e ahei ki te matau te Atua i roto te kuware; Whakakitea mā te tautoko te STRANGE matau; Whakawakia
TAUTOKO THIS ke e JUZJADAS MEA me ngā meka o mua KATOA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
THAT I whakaritea e te Faingofua ki te koropiko ki te Atua i te tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I mo te hunga e
whiriwhiria e koropiko uaua, mātanga, kinotia AND OCULTAS.-
2785 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware te Tama a te ATUA kihai i ripekatia; Ia
harakore; Hei utu mo tiakina ki nga tangata o MESIA TE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS ripekatia, puku; KORE
hanga ki te Tuhinga NOA mea i AN te whakawa he; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te
tamataraa o te oraraa, i haere mai ki te tiaki i Basileia o te Atua; Atu i te hunga tangata DEFENDIERON.-
2786 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware THAT tetahi rauemi AKAMORIANGA
kahore hoki i haapiihia e KALAISI; THE anga ke;Ua haapii NOT HE koropiko IMAGES, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI
ōritetanga; E koropiko ki te STRANGE papanga of Origin PHARAONIC; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, i to ratou ara ki te koropiko ki te Atua, KORE te tārua te TIMES Mamao THAT i takahi te ATUA ture a
te Atua; Atu i te hunga THAT IMITARON.-
2787 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, he TRAIDORES NO TE Tuhinga o LIGHT; Meinga
ana ki to ratou whakanoho koropiko tupu; Na ka NO EFFORTS whakatohungatia ana e koutou te matau ai ki
te Atua i roto ILLUSTRATION; Hoatu ana mo te AUA, WITH RĀNEI KĀORE A WORLD LIGHT; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, na te WORLD tataki fakalaumālié io; I to te hunga NOT INTRANQUILIZARON.-
2788 Ripekatia e wehi TE MESIA, a ka kino atu kaihokohoko imageworshippers, TE AO o te mau tamataraa;
No te mea wairua o KALAISI karakia ki Diving, imageworshippers ME i OCCULTISM; He kaihokohoko te
hokohoko, te aukati i te huna TAHA Nana nei hoki NO PROFITS; He STRANGE ADORADOR MATERIALIST, YES
maia ki a ia, ARA AKE OCCULTISM; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kihai hoki i hinga i roto i
tetahi OCCULTISM; Ki te hunga i hinga IN him.-
2789 Ripekatia TE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS te Karaiti, AND imageworshippers, kihai hoki i korerotia o mua
UNEQUAL THAT WORLD Tuhinga o mua, i hanga; THE WORSHIPPERS fakamatelié, wareware te Tama a te
Atua i puta mai ki te ora, no tenei i AKE Tuhinga taurite AND UNEQUAL; I TE taikaha o ma'unimā, iritihia IN
AKAMORIANGA MATERIALIST, Kahore ranei ratou i ATUA faahohonu i, te haerenga mai o te Tama a te Atua
TE AO; Hono Fakatupulaki hei utu mo tona aroaro ATUA runga i te whenua kino ki a ratou; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i to ratou ara ki te koropiko ki a Ihowa, mona i whakakake tona Atua; Atu i te
hunga THAT ENLODARON.-
2790 Ripekatia TE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS te Karaiti, ME imageworshippers OR mamao i mahara, i roto, IT
ME whakawakia; AS THE waho; HE AHA OTI ki a ratou IS te kuware PURE; THE STRANGE FAAROO pūmanawa,
ngaro o ILLUSTRATION, hanga WE ratou katoa o te kuwaretanga ora; Na IS MORE pea kia tukua LES KI KIA
NEAR TE tama a te Atua, roto i whakakitea AS Ihowa; Faati'a ia ratou ia ka tata te whanau SON, TE ANAKE
rapu i te Atua āhua INTUITIVA.-
2791 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, FAKAFOITUITUI exclusivist hanga te matauranga
ATUA; THE WORSHIPPERS fakamatelié, i matau ki tetahi; AHA kihai Tuhinga KI TE ILLUSTRATION ratou ara ke
karakia ki te Atua; THE STRANGE puku me koropiko ki te STRANGE pateko, e rapu te crucifix RĀNEI he
whakapakoko i ngaro TIME; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i TIME kaimahi i roto i koropiko ki
te Atua, ki ētahi atu Illustrated; He tomo, siokita ki tetahi ILUSTRARON.-
2792 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, ka hara ano, ki te hoatu i contra, TE ATUA mana
kökiri o Ihowa; AND Kotahi ano, He hiahia taikaha STRANGE, talangata'a e te Atua; Tuhinga LIFE PLANETARY i
KATOA RUA kōwhiringa: ki te kino, kahore he he; WORSHIPPED nei e te Atua WITH Tuhinga o TE Tuhinga IS
WRONG; Te hunga e WORSHIPPED Tuhinga hara, NOT WRONG; IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te tama a
te Atua, e tai'o TE AO, TE ATUA kupu whakarite i mea: NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA, te mau hiero, TĒTAHI
ōritetanga; Motuhake me nga kaimahi i mo e KAUA E HICIERON.-
2793 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware THAT ngāwari NO tipua, e mea
nehenehe ia ATUA; Wareware i tuhituhia: TE mangai korero; NO NAU LEA; I huna raua ki te koropiko ki
ATUA; NA'A NAU i te poka ke; AND Kihai nei ia i te mea kihai i, I tamataraa o te oraraa, i whakatūria i te
anatikaraiti; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, nga anatikaraiti te hunga i roto i te tamataraa o te
oraraa; Atu i te hunga THAT FUERON.-
2794 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware THAT ture a te Atua, e mau tonu
whakawhānui; Ko ratou ta'efakangatangata te ritenga atu o nga ara o te whakaaro o mua; KINAUTOLU, THE
fakamatelié, hoatu he Tuhinga STRANGE; Na tupu ki a ratou, kore ranei ratou e, te Rohe LAW; He KORE ki te
hoatu te Tuhinga STRANGE KORE tūao homai e koe te Rohe; Te mea kua NO END; IS IT MORE pea e hoatu
AGAIN, KI e kore e momo TUKU paerangi, NO TE O TE ATUA
2795 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, TUI tetahi mea, engari o ratou; MEANNESS AS
huru, NO LES i te mau uputa o te rangatiratanga; IS IT MORE pea KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua, TETAI, fakamatala'i koropiko ta te Atua; Ki te hunga kahore i matau ki HOW
EXPLICAR.-
2796 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, pakeke i nga mea i KOE NO
WHAKAMÄRAMATANGA; He mea whakapiri ki roto ia ratou; Kihai hoki ratou i hiahia ki te WITH KŌRERO
ATU; KO TE STRANGE Tuhinga o ikarangi tawhiti mai i te pouri; JUST HEA e ako ana ki mohio ki te LIGHT.-
2797 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, KIATE ki a ratou, ehara ano hoki i TETAI; Ratou
Pūāhua siokita; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko to ratou huru, whanau ki he ni'ihi kehé; Ki te
hunga kihai GIVEN; Hoatu ki TETAI i tonoa e te Varua o mua i haere mai ki te whakamātau i LIFE HUMANA.-
2798 Ripekatia e wehi Karaiti, imageworshippers A, ko tau'a KI NUI mau parau mau, mahue TE ATUA FREE
hinaaro o te Atua; Mau parau mau nui ki roto ki te HUMAN NATURE; No te mea HUMAN ora i IN
FAKAMO'ONI; HUMAN te takoto, EAA TAAU iku'anga; Te mau parau mau o te Atua nui mana i tona
EVANELIA ATUA; Kau lotu a te Atua WITH Tuhinga o fakamatelié, kāore ki te matau, TA tono ratou ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
2799 Ripekatia e wehi TE MESIA, a ka POOR imageworshippers wairua; No te mea VAERUA AKAMORIANGA
whakanuia TO ATUA; Wehea atu e ratou THE hinengaro, ki ona ara OWN ki te koropiko ki ATUA; Ratou o te
pae varua STRANGE oti; Te ngau NO ratou take OWN; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te oti,
me te wahine ataahua rawa o FOR varua WITH THE CHOSEN; AKE I FOR te hunga i oti E INJUSTOS.-
2800 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware ki a Ihowa te Atua, e mutu ai; THAT I
nga mea o mua HANGA, ratou e, te mau mana'o ATU, ANŌ PSYCHOLOGIES, me ētahi atu huarahi ki te
karakia ki te Atua; Kaikarakia EARLY o fakamatelié, wareware THAT wareware ratou e ratou; NOT matau ki
tamataraa o te oraraa, ka utua koe i BY SECONDS; No te mea ka tonoa katoa KI TE ATUA, tamataraa o te
oraraa, NA'A fafau wareware te Atua KAHA'Ú maori, NE kia maharatia e nga tenei i roto i i ora ai; AND NOT
tupu SO; No te Karaiti TE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS ripekatia, a ka imageworshippers SO torutoru o mentality
THAT kihai Whakaaro RĀNEI I te mau hopearaa MUA e kawe mai ki te ao, TÖNA STRANGE ME amo ki te
koropiko ki GOD.-
2801 Ruku CRISTOS e wehi, me te whakapakoko-karakia te, KORE feruri hiahia whakawakia ratou, o ratou
ara ki karakia ki te Atua; Tenei NO tokonga, TE Tuhinga ratou, Kahore i roto i KATOA te rahi, TE ATUA
whakawa i tono ratou ki te Atua; Kihai ratou i matau te kupu: i nga mea katoa; Me pehea kihai i matau, i
tono ratou ki te Atua, e kore e whakaaetia, AGAIN, ANOTHER fakamaau faka'otua, AS i tonoa e ratou; Kia kia
ratou tahi atu mau tamataraa e te tahi atu Characteristics.-
2802 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, NOT tui ki he ATUA MANA O TE PARAU; IT ko tenei
wahangu ratou i to ratou atua koropiko; Aita te ana e ratou i te korerotanga a Ihowa ATU; He māmā ake ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua, I tamataraa o te oraraa, kauwhautia ana Ihowa; KOE'UHÍ ai raua ki te ATUA
MANDATE mea: TE mangai korero; AKE I FOR te hunga i wahangu a kahore e mana te mea i tuhituhia ki te
ATUA rongopai o te Atua
2803 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers TE IS pohehe MOST WITH TE SCIENCE o te i AKE I
STRANGE Tuhinga UNEQUAL; Āpitihanga ake SO ngāwari ME SO kore utu patunga ia, i moe i runga i
tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: nga wairua katoa e moe; THE WORSHIPPERS fakamatelié,
ka moe ON te TRAIN o mua, ki te kounga me te kounga, mio'i; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
THAT kino NO TO OUTOU ORARAA, I tamataraa o te oraraa; Atu i te hunga THAT DESVIRTUARON.-
2804 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, KIATE 'enau ngaahi ta'ehaohaoá; Ko INSURANCE
kia NO meinga puku mai, a fakatātaa'i; ¶ Na, TE mua KAHA'Ú mo ratou, KIA Tuhinga siokita, AS ratou; Kihai
hoki ratou i whai whakaaro anō ki te mea i tuhituhia BY THAT au mahi, ratou e whakawakia; TE ATUA karakia
wahi o te HUMAN WORK; Na hahi ź i roto i te IT I hala ratou FUTURO.-
2805 E wehi CRISTOS Diving, AND I te ngoikore te whawhai mo te ORA imageworshippers; Kihai ratou i
maia ki te kauwhau i te ATUA Tuhinga; TE IT i tuhituhia ki te ATUA rongopai o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa, kauwhautia ana mea i TE BASILEIA;
AKE I mo te hunga e kauwhau ana ia te STRANGE Tuhinga DESIGUALES.-
2806 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers karakia; KAUA E RATOU tīariari FOR karakia ki te
Atua i roto i te hinengaro; Ratou whakamarie ki te kahore hoki ka koropiko; Kihai hoki ratou i FIE ki te ū ki te
hanahana MANDATE taua ripekatia ma ratou I TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Nga matapo VOLUNTEERS; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT te tikanga TE ATUA patunga Karaiti, na te hinengaro; No te
mea hinengaro TINO te tikanga; Ki te hunga e BY pūmanawa FAKAFOITUITUI te tikanga WITH THE
INTELECTO.- EXCLUISIÓN
2807 Ripekatia e wehi TE MESIA, a ka imageworshippers mo ratou, o ratou kaiwhakawa OWN; E mahi ana
e ratou o ratou FALLS OWN; Hanga ana e ratou, i ki te mahi, ka taka ratou ake; Ripekatia TE STRANGE
WORSHIPPERS te Karaiti, AND imageworshippers, ka ia ki miharo rahi, no te tama a te Atua, te mea tatou
NEVER pai te huarahi, PĒHEA ka mahara ratou I tamataraa o te oraraa ; IS IT MORE pea ki te whakawhetai ki
a koutou Tama a te Atua, He aha NOT ngā prudery; A Mauruuru, TA ahau CONTENÍA.-
2808 Ripekatia e wehi TE MESIA, a ka imageworshippers nga wairua o nga AUA whakataki CALL; Mahi kino
O AUA THAT KILLED i te ingoa o Ihowa; Tetahi ona e mawhiti tou Tuhinga; IS Tuhinga MORE pea FOR KOTAHI
IA KO NOT runga i te whenua; Tuhinga ki te tangata ESTUVO.-
2809 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers O AUA TIRANOS TE mua; NA'A i herea koutou, kino
te ingoa o te kingi o te whenua; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA o te tama a te Atua, ka waiho ratou, e
maka ana te LIONS, VAI te mua TRUE runga i te whenua; KOE'UHÍ whakamutunga NOT nga mea i tutuki atu
ki ITE, TE STRANGE Tuhinga CREENCIAS.-
2810 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware ratou mau hapehape NOT NEKE e
hiahia ki, KINONGA KI tou kainga tupu KAE te tuawha whakatupuranga; Te mea i NOT pai ake, e faaaano i, e
faaaano i AS mea i pai ake; THE WHAKANUI koutou e kuware ana, He aha i karangatia poropiti teka o Ihowa;
THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS fakamatelie he poropiti teka; KOE'UHÍ eke te ana ratou ki te Atua i
PROMETIDO.-
2811 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, i taka ki nga tama a LIGHT; To'u tangata kakato,
TE AKAMORIANGA aru IN THE STRANGE pateko; No te mea kuare o te huru, e taka ki ētahi atu NGÄTAHI; IS
IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: ārai kanohi; Moni ki te takahi ana NOHO TE TUARUA, tango ia i tetahi i ngā; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT aru pōrutu NO manene kaikarakia KALAISI rānei ki
imageworshippers; Ki te hunga i te he o te IMITARLOS.-
2812 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers TE NUI distortive o te pono; Me i NOT noa mai, TE
AO o te mau tamataraa, i mohiotia e varua MORE tiketike rawa; Kahore e kore matatini-ekengia Tuhinga;
Tīariari TE kinotia Tuhinga o TUÍ; Me te tangata kua he taima tomo i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā
ake ki anō tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, I tamataraa o te oraraa, i te varua, NOT WORSHIPPED
IMAGES, CRISTOS ruku RĀNEI; Atu i te hunga THAT HICIERON.-
2813 Ripekatia e wehi Karaiti, imageworshippers A, ko tau'a KI Tuhinga pae varua o vetahi; No te mea i
kore ratou hiahia ki te waiho ratou; Irradiated IN te Rohe mo ratou; NOT FOR irradiated waho; Waihangatia
ai mō rātou, TE STRANGE aukumetanga o tipua; He māmā ake ki kite NEW Universe, e ki te whakaputa
whakaaro, i mea ai ki Tuhinga whwhi MÖ iho tetahi TEACHING ATU; E ai kite i te kaupapa hōu mo te hunga e
HAAPIIRAA mea hou OTHERS.-
2814 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, ake nei IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te PUKA
STRANGE ME UNKNOWN TE ATUA AKAMORIANGA; THIS WAY STRANGE ki te koropiko ki te mure ore, te
tama a te Atua kiia TOKA; Ko reira no te mea o ratou e THAT I MURI, no kiia ao, KIA TOKA CALLED; Tikanga o
te pakeke, pipiri e Tuhinga Na roto i te WHAKAPONO; No te mea kua hipoki KOE KI ATU wehea, ka tirohia e
te tama a te Atua, AS te rahi hara ki nga ture o te marama; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te
tamataraa o te oraraa, KORE whara te ATUA Tuhinga o te rangatiratanga o LIGHT; Ki te hunga e
whakahengia, rui TE WEHEWEHE AND whakama MÄ WHAKAPONO, Tuhinga o ILLUSTRATION O TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua
2815 Ripekatia e wehi TE MESIA, a ka imageworshippers te nui DESVIRTUADORES, NUI mau parau mau o te
Atua; Horahia e ratou laulanú i roto i te whenua katoa; Whakaturia ai ratou i roto ia Karaiti FALSE KOE'UHÍ
faatioi kia GREAT runga i te whenua; Ratou NOT tatau ai i waenganui i mea, me te wairua; RATOU I ETAI
haurangi, me te porangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore raruraru meinga IN tamataraa o te
oraraa; Atu i te hunga THAT PROVOCARON.-
2816 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, tamau o mua TE STRANGE TOKA TE HUMAN
VARUA; He wai i tahito ra RARO i NOT AS i whakaponohia e ratou; Talangata'a no te mea ATUA fakatokanga
o te Atua i raro i tetahi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, na whakamanawareka ki te Atua,
whakawakia te evanelia hanahana, ko te MOST pai koropiko ki a ia; Ki te hunga kua IF TE ATUA rongopai o te
Atua, i roto i te whakamātautau LIFE.-
2817 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, e kore whakaaro e ratou, ka puta ratou i tono TE
KŌTI I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; AND mo ratou kihai i NOT Tuhinga ATU whakaaro, he aha ka
koutou whakawa ATUA OWN; JUSTICE ratou ta ratou i karohia ko nga HUMAN ACT OUT OF Inamata'E
Inamata, TUARUA'E TUARUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, mua TE NOT kia koutou
whakawa ATUA O te Atua, aore râ, te SECOND; AKE I mo te hunga e mua IN iho i te rua
2818 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, patua iho te AO; ANAKE te hunga i fekumi,
kairangahau me te hohonu AS Ihowa, ora ake o taua Tuhinga STRANGE; Te faatupu i te ATUA kupu
whakarite-WARNING mea katoa: te tangata e LOOKING FOR kihai hoki i hinga i he lotu whakakahore; Kua
kitea hoki ratou i te hoê DEEP HIGH ME THAT ratou ara OWN o TUÍ pūmanawa; He māmā ake ki kite te Atua,
feinga ke mahino ia roto i te oraraa i roto i te SEARCH ta'etuku; E ite tatou KOTAHI WHO koropiko I WAY
STRANGE KO hoa, me te puta ana KATOA BÚSQUEDA.-
2819 Ripekatia e wehi TE MESIA, a ka imageworshippers TE runga ki tou whenua; NO Arā ia ratou, ki
Basileia o te Atua; THE anga ke; THERE mo ratou, he mea hanga i HUMAN, ka hoki ki te rangatiratanga o te
ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te Matua, mahia ana e ratou NOT CONOCIERON.-
2820 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, ME imageworshippers NOT A imi i te parau mau i roto i te mau
tamataraa o mua; A kihai DO IT no te mea he hemo ratou mo te tamahanahanaraa e te STRANGE moe o to
ratou VAERUA; Ka tahuri ratou FOR MORE whakamarie, ATUA AKAMORIANGA wahangu; IS IT MORE pea ki
te e whakataua e te Atua ki te koropiko ki a ia KOTAHI, HAAPII I hanga ano e Fakalakalaka TETAI; Kia
whakawhiwhia ki TUATAHI nana nei i hanga NO Arā, ĒTAHI ATU RĀNEI AVANZARAN.-
2821 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers TE Hura O TE AO; No te mea kahore-pitihana ki te
STRANGE Tuhinga UNEQUAL, TE STRANGE WORLD o nga ture o mua; UNEQUAL ana ratou e Tuhinga; I Mau
toreretanga; No te mea TRUE Tuhinga, TE tonoa te rangatiratanga o te Atua, kihai i ngā te ope o te ao i roto i
tetahi PUKA e mana'ohia; Tuhinga WITH THE STRANGE WEHEWEHE, puta mai i te AO STRANGE ki tona
TRAINING, NOT TAKE ki ngā GOD.-
2822 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, tukua te oaoa o Tuhinga o ATOA; Tonu KOE'UHÍ
HAPA I ake, AMARGURA te whakatō i te SUM o ATOA; AMARGURA A STRANGE e NEVER te tīari; Ko tehea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e mahi ana NOT ratou haerenga mai i TĒTAHI kawa; Ki te hunga e kawa ATU, te
wā e whakamātautau LIFE.-
2823 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, tamau Pharaonic ngaahi ouau O TE STRANGE
TOKA RELIGIOUS; THE WORSHIPPERS materia NOT kite e ÷ na mau Aposetolo NI Cristo NI, i haere NI NOATU
kotahi i roto i te STRANGE tikanga, WAEA Katorika Ekalesia; KOTAHI o nga rakau MANY whakatokia NOT
FATHER IHOWA; Pakiaka a ka unuhia he kurupae i HUMAN KUNENGA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, i roto i to'na Tuhinga, NOT aru e kai ana, tikanga STRANGE no ki slenderest aroākapa ora MÖ te
ofatiraa i te ATUA ture a te Atua, kua toia i te whenua, me te papa IEHOVA .-
2824 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers TE YUGOS TE AO kino; Pipiri ki a ratou ara o te Atua
AKAMORIANGA, te kingitanga o tamau kiia Capitalism; AO STRANGE te whakahe te Atua MEI hia rau tau nei;
THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS fakamatelié, tokonga whangai O TE AO, I nga turanga i runga i te taunga iho
tenei rangitahi; No te Karaiti kaikarakia ruku AND TE imageworshippers, i iti whakaaro, whakaaroa e ke atu i
tera AO BETTER o mua; KI i hanga e koe, kaikarakia fakamatelié, revolutionized te ao NĀIANEI; MAS, Gloria
AS NEVER i rahuitia mo e rawa iho Ihowa roto i to ratou koropiko siokita; I whakatoea Gloria AS IS FOR te
hunga e TUATAHI rānei, whawhai ana ki te SYSTEM LIFE STRANGE AND UNKNOWN, ture DESIGUALES.-
2825 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kino te Arepa, te Omeka o mua; Mau ture
morare i tono i roto i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE AKAMORIANGA kino WITH STRANGE i NOT
WHAKATAU; Tuhinga o LIFE ta ratou, kihai i whakatau ia i runga i te MORARE tono ki te Atua; Tuhinga o LIFE
rite WITH te MORARE ke o ētahi atu, me tino UNKNOWN I ROTO I TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ko te aha te
tangata a ripekatia CRISTOS, imageworshippers ka huaina tangata ke e te Tamaiti a te Atua
2826 IF I ROTO I TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, tuhituhia ana e ia: ke, morare no te o te ako i te AO Peu MEI
STRANGE Tuhinga o mua; AS TE STRANGE morare whakaekea nga mea katoa, ko e KATOA katoa o te ora, i
mio'i; Marama rangitahitia whakataka AND whakakapi i te pouri; THE WORSHIPPERS fakamatelié, arahina te
kingitanga o te pouri; Nui KI TE rite ki ta te haapiihia i roto i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua, ranei, he
NGĀUE IT DARKNESS.-
2827 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware THAT ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
NOT ANOANOIA whakapakeke ia ia; Wareware i NO tangata e toka varua OWN; Wareware THAT KOTAHI ki
te āhua o te tamaiti i te tikanga ki te tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Na te aha i korerotia ai ki THAT
tomo TAMARII ANAKE te kingitanga o nga rangi; No te mea kihai ratou i tae te haapa◊o ore i te ATUA
faaararaa o te Atua na roto tona Atua EVANGELIO.-
2828 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware te Tama a te ATUA NEVER I MATŪ
PUKA WORSHIPPED; Nga matapo o Faingofua te haehaa o SOLAR matamua; IF kaikarakia fakamatelié, te
mea i aru, e tomo ratou i te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Aha kua oti hoki koe, TE Tuhinga o LIGHT te ingoa o te
kaute o mua o te Atua; Te whai wāhi te kanohi te kanohi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e haere
mai a aru KINGDOM; Ki te hunga e koropiko ana ara aru i NOT TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
2829 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware e pai kia warewaretia ana ratou e
HUMAN HISTORY; No te mea kahore LIFE ako e ANAKE te TEST; Nei e OR e kore, ka hoki anō ki te tangata;
Tei mea katoa i wareware TE ATUA FREE hinaaro o te Atua; KOE'UHÍ i wareware ratou ki te Atua i I, A ATUA
FREE MÄ, ta ratou ano HUMAN MÄ FREE; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, whakaarohia ki te
ake ngā huanga ano o ratou papa IHOWA; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT CONSIDERARON.-
2830 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, ME imageworshippers i maroke, ka pera i te piki rakau; A kihai i tetahi
hua; NO TAONGATUKU o ratou i mahue; FOR he aha te tikanga ki tetahi mea; THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS
fakamatelié, HE ratou ahua aorangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i tetahi e haere ana ao, kaua ia,
TUANGA; Atu i te hunga e kore DEJARON.-
2831 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware THAT he tangata anake i roto i AHA
koe i I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ratou poropiti teka i roto i te haamoriraa hape; Whakapono ratou, TA koe i,
tika; EVENTS fakamaau faka'otua o te Atua, i whakaatu rātou i WE ahurei roto i te taka; Fa'ifa'itaki'anga
haohaoa'o e Tuhinga; Whangai ratou mo to ratou FALLS OWN FROM IN; Tuhinga FOREIGN NOT e hiahiatia
ana mō PERDERSE.-
2832 Ripekatia e wehi KALAISI, a ka imageworshippers TE Tirani o tetahi o nga STRANGE Tuhinga, i roto io
ratou aroraa OWN MÖ TE KUNENGA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, TE
STRANGE THAT mohio ki te taea hoki ratou e i; AKE I FOR te hunga i NOT KNOW VENCER.-
2833 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, wareware i ITE o te mahara, TE ATUA rongopai o
te Atua I tamataraa o te oraraa; Wareware ake ia ratou THAT ngā O AUA Tuhinga I ikuna'i e ngaahi; He teka
ianei ko ki te noho ki roto ki māmā ake; No te mea faufaa i roto i mua o te Atua TE hokohoko ai te
paraharaha rānei Tuhinga WITH te werawera o mua; THE STRANGE WORSHIPPERS fakamatelié, ngaro te
REAL Tuhinga o mea i MÉRITO.-
2834 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, kihai ia i mau ki ngā ATUA kupu whakarite i mea:
mohiotia ana ki te rakau; Hoatu e ratou ki ITE, NO TE LIMITED Na i waho KAIAKA Ae matau karakia ki te Atua;
IS IT MORE pea nei ki te whakaaro IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua ei roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa, e
matau ana koutou ki te matau mo TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Mohio ki te hunga e KAUA E whakakite nei ki
a I te mau tamataraa o LIFE.-
2835 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, he TOKA honau tu'unga OWN o TUÍ; Ako FOR
ratou me i kore ia ratou he ki te mohio, ki whakahawea ratou ki te ATUA WHAKATŪPATO mea: mohio ana
hoki koe; THE fakamatelie kaikarakia NOT mohiotia ai ratou e SO; Me i meinga e koe, kia tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; I te rave'ai roto i taime KATOA o mua; Ko te aha te materialistic kaikarakia, RITE
NOT e muru RĀNEI te taime, i te wa e roa TE ATUA AKAMORIANGA ke i Tuhinga o MATERIA.-
2836 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, AND imageworshippers, he mea iti rawa māramatanga mō te AO; Kihai i
mahara ratou rangatira MEN ki Tuhinga UNEQUAL; KAUA E RATOU fakaloloto tika tangata; Ki te mahi SO i
whakahawea ratou ki RIGHTS; IS SO ano e ratou, ka whakakahoretia ano Tuhinga IN TE ATUA whakawa o te
Atua; IS MORE pea e tautoko i roto i te ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te paruru i ou
tika, me te tika o TETAI; E tautoko WE, nei tetahi RIGHTS DEFENDIERON.-
2837 Karakia ki ripekatia KALAISI, ME imageworshippers i paruru i te MOST TE CALL Capitalism I tamataraa
o te oraraa; Tikanga o tēnei meinga e ratou nga wahi kopikopiko ME Tuhinga o SATANI; Roto i to ratou e
kuware ana, NOT mohio he aha ka awhina; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te
oraraa, te paruru, Ko nga mea no te mea ua ka mohio ki a Tuhinga; Ki te hunga e kahore tatou e mohio
DEFENDÍAN.-
2838 Ruku CRISTOS e wehi, me te whakapakoko-karakia te, TRAIDORES i IA Tuhinga o TE ATUA rongopai o
te Atua; Te ora i ia pū, i whakapangia TE o mua IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; LETTER ki te korero ki ona
Tuhinga o reta TE ATUA whakawa; Te korero VAERUA AS HUMAN ki ana whakahau o te Wairua; Ko tehea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, e kore e whai te Tuhinga wahi o te Tuhinga o
te evanelia hanahana o te Atua; Atu i te hunga THAT TENGAN.-
2839 E wehi CRISTOS Diving, a ka imageworshippers TE DESVIRTUADORES o mua; A whakawa, TE KATOA
ON KATOA o tetahi NATURE; Mohio noa ki mo ta ratou hononga, ia ite i mea ai, kahore e mohio, ia ite i te
ora; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te hanahana ta te Atua kahore kia kotahi rāpoi ngota o
CHARGE, Whārangi o ABOUT katoa nga mea katoa; Ki te hunga i te Tika rāpoi ngota ACUSACIÓN.-
2840 No ka mea te papa IEHOVA NOT IMAGES AKAMORIANGA HIEREO TĒTAHI faitatau RĀNEI, hanganaki
te AKAMORIANGA o nga mea STRANGE, THAT TE RELIGIOUS TOKA kawe i, tenetere i muri a'era; I RARO I
TĒNEI tu'utu'uni fakalangi o te Matua, e kore te whanau SON whakaae faitatau e kōrero ana; I tona Atua
FREE e kore e manakohia HE KOE kia maharatia senituli tutuki ki he'akaú; No te mea kihai ia i tika; Katoa i
hanga e te hara, ake nei MEN BY fakamaau faka'otua; CROSS te Karaiti ripekatia, NOT NOFO runga i te
whenua; CROSS-TOHU KIA tahuti ore AS hi'oraa no te faatusiaraa; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT ite e, te KALAISI he mea tūkino kihai ripekatia e hiahia ana te Tama a te Atua; Ki te hunga i
matapo, indelicate ki te tama a te Atua
2841 TO NEI WORSHIPPED ripekatia ki a te Karaiti, ME THAT IMAGES wehi KA utu timata mai i TE MOST
mōkitokito a ratou; No te mea ka e ratou te ON KATOA KATOA, WITH hono ngaahi nunu'á KATOA; Ko tehea
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ki te koropiko ki te Atua, te whakaaro o te mau hopearaa o TE KITE I TE
Infinite; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E PENSARON.-
2842 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE tikanga o te IMAGES AKAMORIANGA Mo e ngaahi
Faka'ilongá noa'tu te WARNING ATUA O ATUA; Akonoanga CALL i ténei STRANGE rangatiratanga o te
kararehe i hanga ki te hinga ki te hunga i whakapono ki a ratou; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ka
mōhio a i homai e koe te ki te papa IHOWA; Ki te hunga i hinga ngāwari IN THE tinihanga; Tamataraa o te
oraraa ngā I mahue, i kore miharo BY TE FALSE MESIA; TUMU te mahi, ki TE ATUA WARNING o te Atua i mahi
i te rite ki ta te haapiihia e KALAISI; IS IT aha e huaina nei i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, TE ANTICRISTO.-
2843 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua faufaa a'e I TE STRANGE Tuhinga o te kararehe; Hoki nga mea katoa
taime, i wehea te kararehe, me te wehea TETAI; Tetahi tata oti roto i te taiao o te kararehe; THE maitai e te
ino, i wehea tahitia; Ko tehea ki te tiki i NUMBER teitei o Tuhinga o KOTAHI LIGHT NOHO I TE Tuhinga o te
kararehe; TO te mea kotahi e noho ana i RĀNEI I roto i te OWN BEAST.-
2844 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i MANY E NUI AKE I ATU Tuhinga; Te hunga i MORE, e hiahia ana rātou
MORE I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; No te mea ki te whai atu, i MORE taimi ke ako AND matau Ihowa; THE
POOR KE kua ki te mahi i nui ake te whakamahi o mua kia tutuki MORE; KO TE POOR MORE BUSY, e ora IN;
Me pehea i tuhituhia mō te katoa TOTONU roaa taro ki te werawera o mua, ko e te hunga i POOR e mea
fatata roa'tu TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; I roto tamataraa o te oraraa na'e ofi ange ki tenei MANDATE te ra'i
mai o RICOS.-
2845 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te whakaaro te mau taime NOHO AS IF ratou O AUA Infinite; THIS
kua SO NOT ki te hinga I Tuhinga FOR LIFE; Ko tehea te atu i te tama a te Atua AGAIN Whakahauorangia, a
kahore koutou e whakahaweatia ana; KO te ringa, TE nei ki TE STRANGE I toreretanga ITI titiro ki a ia; LIFE
me ētahi atu KATOA ongo'i e Laumālié, korero i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, ki ona Tuhinga o mua;
Korero I TE VARUA, ki ona Tuhinga o ESPÍRITU.-
2846 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e noho ana te Inamata kanohi AN oraraa o te marama; Destiny IBA Fanau'i
AS te hēkona; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: KOTOA haehaa SMALL, HELD NUI i roto i te rangatiratanga o te
rangi; KO TE BIG POWER TE TUARUA; KORE i riro tangata te oraraa a muri a◊e o te marama; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i maharatia THAT ngā IT NUI LITTLE; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT
CONSIDERARON.-
2847 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE puta mai ESPIRITISTAS pera-ka karanga; TIME i whakatapua TO nga
wairua, maumau; Haere, NO Score; He māmā ake ki KIMI Tuhinga o LIGHT, i whakatapua ki te matau koutou
TIME IN ATUA; No te mea ia anake te ora; VAERUA kore e hoatu KATOA; THE anga ke; Nga wairua karangatia
ano, He kawenga takohanga ki te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
TUATAHI tei ite nahea i ki te wehewehe I tamataraa o te oraraa, i homai ai LIFE; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kihai
DISTINGUIRLO.-
2848 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE maha i roto i tou PROTECTION; Ake tangata haumaru fakapapau'i; No
te mea he te fakamaau faka'otua e tārewa ana; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE TUARUA BY
TUARUA, e wareware ki te ATUA whakawa i tono ratou ki te Atua, i mua ki te ora; Atu i te hunga THAT
OLVIDARON.-
2849 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, o nga wairua, me te hunga i karanga Santos, whakaaturia te mea
nui rawa miharo ite ana'e outou e nui RĀNEI MORE koropiko Ihowa ia ia A; Fifili KO KOE'UHÍ te tangata ko
tana i mea ko te Atua ANAKE; Wairua, he hunga i karangatia TAPU Santos O, mohio ki te HUMAN TOKA;
Mohio ki te Hinengaro pakeke ki te matau te kororia; Auraa HARD ROCK ki te matau; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, ehara nei i TOKA I māramatanga te kororia; Atu i te hunga THAT FUERON.-
2850 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, mio'i MANY na au◊a, te haereraa i SHOWS; Roto i te mau SHOWS, iaua, ko
TE AO TE FOOTBALL, Bullfighting, Cabaret tahanga, COCKFIGHTING, Tuhinga o GAMES; Haere i te SHOWS
taua KORE pai te tama a te Atua, KAUA E hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua, pai te Tama a te Atua; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT ahuareka; AND IT IS ake e rite
koe, i roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa rite WITH THE nui AND HIGH MORARE, e taea IMAGINAR.- THE HUMAN
hinengaro
2851 Te hunga e te awe o te SHOWS kua meinga TE AO hoariri o Ihowa; FOR AUA Tuhinga STRANGE KO
PART MATUA O OWN moe varua; A, no te whakaatu ana i te AO, puta LOLOTONGA STRANGE kingi o mua
UNEQUAL; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te māharahara MORE I whawhai ki te whakawa he THAT IN
Tuhinga; No te mea māmā ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, tailiili'E te
rangatiratanga o te taurite; Ki te hunga i INDIFERENTES.-
2852 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NUI WRONG i roto HONO Tuhinga, paruru i te rangatiratanga o te moni
pera-ka karanga; JUST pērā i matapo, paruru i te UNEQUAL; NOT te ite e, te tano, UNEQUAL LO, LO porangi,
ko te BASILEIA O TE ATUA; NOT te whakatairite i te basileia o ta te HUMAN WHEAKO; AND IS MORE pea IT
hei whakaaro ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi WHO ki te tiaki i SYSTEM LIFE hangaia mō mau aua tangata ki ki
ngā TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; Ki te tangohia ki ngā FOR KOTAHI WHO wareware ki te REINO.-
2853 I te mau tamataraa o ora i mo'e TIME ki te meinga Tuhinga o mua o te marama; FOR IA tuarua o hē
TIME, TE kaiparo O ora i mo'e AN oraraa o te marama; He tino SO o te taata e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te
Atua NOT KNOW TAKE THE TIME; TE SCIENCE o te whai wāhi ki te tūkinohia te tapu o TE AO o te mau
tamataraa; Te rahiraa o te mea i mea ai TE MIHINI, hau atu i ta i ta te HUMAN mea hanga; Era AWARD FOR
TE ATUA BY SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota o TA HIZO.-
2854 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka puta mai te funky ki nga ture o mua; NGÄ hunga nana i hopu te
STRANGE hiahia taikaha, DE whakamatautauria ki te whakamahi o FORCE; He i poka noa NGÄTAHI te
kāwanatanga o te iwi, NA TE moepuku Tuhinga o FORCE; THIS Tuhinga o TE Tuhinga o HERE KO āhuatanga I
NGÄTAHI no te pera-ka karanga ope patu; Institution STRANGE ianei i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te
Atua; Penei ka kiia mua noa i roto i te niho, o te tetea tangi; Aha te hiri a te ATUA; Katoa i NOT te evanelia
hanahana ki te tīariari ENGARI, ka kataina nga mea katoa e te Tamaiti a te Atua e te WORLD.-
2855 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi tawai AKE I e kore e matau; He burlesque te ao, e ehara ratou i
MORE WHAKATAU THE LIFE; KOE'UHÍ KATOA KOE kore e matau LOLOTONGA tamataraa o te oraraa, te
mārama me te kitea IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: ME KOTOA te kanohi e kite;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore ka tawai KĀORE i matau roto i te oraraa; Ki te hunga e hinga
ki te STRANGE toreretanga o BURLARSE.-
2856 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE; Tuhinga o mua ngā I kahore e hua; No te mea SENTENCED ki a
ratou, E kore tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tono nei ki te Atua, TE DANGEROUS MOST
FOR TESTING; ILUSIONA FOR taonga i te WHĀNUI mai te tamaiti ki te wareware ATUA; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ranea, te pare ki IT; AKE I FOR te hunga i NOT Tuhinga RENUNCIAR.-
2857 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he fakatu'atamaki me te anaanatae; AND IT IS ake i toe i te Tama a te Atua
WITH rorotu; FOR mariu IS tika e pā ana ki te whakapono; Taia a koia ano te pouri; AND no te mea kua
whakaakona ana ki nga WORLD OF Tuhinga te Atua, kihai i kahore he timatanga kahore he mutunga;
Pessimists NOT ite i teie iteraa ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE anaanatae i roto i te
tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT FUERON.-
2858 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, te hunga mahaki ngakau; I te mania o āhua me te huna
i tetahi mea i tamataraa o te oraraa; NEI ahua NO TETAI, ÄNA hapa OWN; He aha i THAT, koutou whakawa
SO ATUA; I te ngakau mahaki, e ite ratou i tere ana tatarahapa; , No roto i te oraraa, te huarahi no te
faaineine i nga uri o Tuhinga; THE siokita THE TOKA, KAUA E TAKA; AND IS IT tangi ake he mo TE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua, tetahi tangata e noho WITH Pūāhua whakapakeke ana ME i hunga whakapehapeha; Ki
te karanga o te tangata i te hunga mahaki Heart.
2859 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i riro i nga mea Fanau'i kuware o to ratou mau metua ki te takahi ana
RĀNEI; Ka riro ia ratou i te mana o te STRANGE ki te takahi ana ROTO MEAT; Te aronga tei piri roto i te
faaipoiporaa AND tuku TÖNA ATU ki DESVIRTUAMIENTOS, LES e kore MORE kua tonoa e tamataraa o te
oraraa; Hei aha ki te korero ana Tama a te Atua, He aha i TETAI, i ta ratou e hiahia ana ratou kia mahia;
MARRIAGE AUA kore ai he tapokoranga noho TE rangatiratanga o te rangi
2860 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga e kore e faataa mea i roto i te kaupapa; THE WHO whakaaro
THAT WAY, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Feaa mo te taenga mai o mōhiotanga o LIGHT; TE MAU I
TE ATUA ANNOUNCEMENT senituli; Kahore ianei ena i hoki ki Whakahauorangia; Ko tehea te atu i te tama a
te Atua Whakahauorangia, i hira noa atu i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Ki te hoki ki Darla, TE mole i haere
IN Audition.-
2861 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, o ratou mangai MANY OWN horahia e MILITARY Tuhinga TAEA; He JUZJARÁ
ratou WITH te ahi ka tonu; Hei utu mo whakawehi ki etahi atu, te whakamahi o rātou kaha ki te ATTACK TE
Whārangi o mua patu; NOT whakatoi i nga hoariri o Ihowa; NO TO te TIKA te whakaaro AS te tinihanga I TE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua; No te mea Whārangi o mua patu, ka tawai TE ATUA faaueraa a te Atua;
Whakawerohia ia; Horo'a mai nei te ora mure ore, ME Whārangi o mua patu KO TE DESTROYED; Ko tehea ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, ki te mohio ki te wehewehe nga hoariri o Ihowa; AKE
I FOR te hunga i NOT KNOW DISTINGUIR.-
2862 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tera i haere mai ABOUT VIOLENCE pakipaki; MŌ TĒTAHI huru o mua i tonoa
TO ATUA; Mau huru no te CALL i roto i APA Militarism mua; Hoariri whakaaro; Tenei rakau STRANGE o te
pouri, sensitized te miriona MEA, e kore e whakapai ki te ATUA FAAUERAA i tono ratou ki te Atua, AND mea:
Kaua e patu; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e ua pato◊i Tuhinga Mental KI TE STRANGE
Tuhinga o CALL Militarism; AKE I mo te hunga e tuku ia ratou ia faahemahia BY him.-
2863 Kāore ngā mātua TAKA KI KIA SO, whakawakia; Te kino, te mea kua tukua katoa i roto i ta ratou mau
tamarii no to ratou ite ore, utua IN SECONDS ngaahi fakakaukau, muingota; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, METUA faahoho'ahia i roto i te whakatairanga i ta ratou mau tamarii; Kia tomo ki
ngā mātua IGNORANTES.-
2864 NATIONS puta mai ana i te rangatiratanga o te öhanga pera-ka karanga, E MORE whai wāhi, fakailifia
TE EARTHQUAKES, meinga e te Tama a te Atua; Iwi i hokona RĀNEI hangaia ATOMIC patu, TUKU TERRIBLES
te matekai; Te tama a te Atua, Ka whakawateatia atu WE KATOA HUA te whakaputa pūmotu; 'oku Faingofua
ange ratou kai I inoi tangi te tetea niho me te hunga i tona iwi ATOMIC patu; He inoi te hunga e KAUA E i; IN
THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te nui o te rape Ta'na ture hanahana, A'E Ko te ATUA CASTIGO.-
2865 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ia riro mai METUA, i te hunga nei ko ia te haohaoa taha, i roto i te AUA
ta'ehaohaoá; MARRIAGE te hunga katoa e homai e te World Heritage ta'ehaohaoa, roto i to ratou tamariki e
e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; CALLED TUANGA ta'ehaohaoa i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, i te
mau metua KATOA whakarerea; Nga mara NON NGAKI; Te hunga e KAUA E mohio ki te hinga i te STRANGE
MIMO I a ratou tamariki; NO TAMAITI no te mea penapena, NO tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua; IS IT
MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT te iti i mohio nui ANAKE, ME ATUA Tuhinga pai; AKE I FOR te
hunga e matau ka taea te mana'o atu; Hapa tuku atu e te kikokiko TUANGA, utua e muingota, whakaaro me
SECONDS I ROTO I TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua
2866 TUATAHI tei faaroo ki te whakarongo ki MUSIC AND FOOTBALL ATU toa i te TUATAHI Tuhinga o
LIGHT; TE TUARUA NOT WON KATOA; TUMU MUSIC KO TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOOTBALL i ohorere
WITH te tinana o te kikokiko, ehara i Basileia o te Atua; FOR IA PITI o mua i rongo, i rongo riro ia ia AN oraraa
o te marama; Rongo RĀNEI kite i te FOOTBALL, LOST AN oraraa o te marama mo nga SECOND; E
whakataimahatia FOR TE SCANDAL CÓMPLICES kaitākaro; I ROTO I TE ATUA JUSTICE O TE ATUA SCANDAL te
kï ko te whakaatu i te wāhanga o te tinana o te kikokiko; Mea hanga HUMAN AUA ui ki te Atua i EARTH e ü
ana ki te Runga Rawa rawa MORARE e taea IMAGINAR.- TĒTAHI hinengaro HUMAN
2867 Ko ngā mātua TAMARII HEALTH ngoikore, hinaaro whakawa; , O tenei ACT TUARUA Tuhinga; He
Tuhinga o TE Wairua i mohio NO ngoikore; Ko tetahi farii i te tamaiti hoki e te paruparu e mau hapehape o ō
rātou mātua; He ko IN KATOA, A STRANGE hinengaro me te paruparu o te tino; Hono mai ki mua Tuhinga o
NOT hiahia KIA ite 'enau ngaahi ta'ehaohaoá OWN te hinga ki te mea he; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: mohio
ana hoki koe; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, METUA tuku i NO ngoikore TĒTAHI koutou
tamariki; Ki te hunga i hoatu e ratou a ratou Tuhinga E IMPERFECCIONES.-
2868 Tuhinga o LIFE WHO tono nga wairua o te Atua, ko te ki te whakarite MAXIMUM o nga mea tino i roto
i ou Tuhinga o IA; FOR tino hoki WHAKAWHIWHIA E SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; ORA HUMAN pipiri roto i
te faaipoiporaa te kahore e matua TIRITI tino, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOE'UHÍ Whakapāho i
runga i tupu o to ratou FĀNAÚ, 'enau ngaahi ta'ehaohaoá; Whakaaro mua MARRIAGE, i te mea tuatahi ki te
whakaaro o te tino; Ki te hunga i hanga te anga ke, i tuhituhia: te kanohi te kanohi; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, raupatu etahi tuunga o te tino; I to te hunga NOT
PERFECCIONARON.-
2869 MARRIAGES EARLY, degenerated whanaketanga tangata; Tetahi o nei HOKO pubescent MARRIED,
tetahi o ratou e te mea hanga HUMAN; Ai ratou i te ani Ihowa, tahi atu mau huru o mua NOT KNOW; MORE,
e kore ano whakawhirinaki; No te mea he LIFE ANAKE te TEST; Hoatu ia te Atua ko Iehova, e mutu ai;AND IT
IS faingofua ange Ihowa tango, NOT APA KORE NO TE TA hoatu ana e ratou; ATUA he māmā ake ki te tango i
te LIFE, i tau'a ki te ora; Te feia aita i pai ake te; AND e ora HOATU NEW LIFE, a ka mohio koutou TE TAUI, e
whakanui ka PERFECCIONAR.-
2870 He māmā ake ki te hoki ki te ora i ni'ai teie paraneta RĀNEI ANOTHER ao te hunga e tiakina ana ki te
tino, pore BY kilí; He RETURN ke ma'u'a e te hunga e KAUA E tiaki; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: HE ka kite ina
rapu; SEARCH hanga katoa i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa, te whakaaro IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, hei
whakamātau ki te tino; Tamata ME ka WHAKAWHIWHIA BY SECONDS, rāpoi ME NGĀ ARIĀ; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ANAKE KOTAHI rāpoi maitai roa tou tinana o te kikokiko; AKE I FOR tangata
nana tino rite kahore kia kotahi rāpoi ngota SIQUIERA.-
2871 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, piri MANY roto i te faaipoiporaa te ite ore i Tuhinga, TE ATUA rongopai o te
Atua; OR matau ana ratou; Ko nga kaimahi i NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS MORE pea mo te
hunga e whakarite i te kupu KI TE ATUA, kia tae ki te ora te tangata; No te mea na IT KI tamataraa o te
oraraa, ki te ū ki te mau fafauraa mure ore i hanga KI TE ATUA HAMANI o KATOA THINGS.-
2872 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i hira parakore ki te haehaa; Pretentious, TE noa AND hunga
whakapehapeha, kihai i manuïa; Matatini o Pūāhua hoki nga pera kihai mohio ki te hinga, mea kïhai te IN
mua marama i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua; FOR IA tuarua o poka o te horihori OR te whakakake i, ngaro
oraraa a muri a◊e o te marama; He māmā ake ki te hoki ki HE mua Tuhinga o LIGHT, i haehaa MĀMĀ, I ROTO
I TE Tuhinga o LIFE.-
2873 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i KATOA He ūnga o CLOSE te here; LES AND MORE pai mo te hunga e haere
teie ohipa, TE mohio'E Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua te tika taime o te aroha tuatahi; No te mea ki
mōhio koe ka whakawakia IN THE ATUA whakahenga a te Atua WHÄINGA ki aroha MUNDANIZAR; Mana
tangata ki ki a aroha, tetahi HEI TAKA HEI IT; KOTAHI ki KIA FREE MEI tinana, taha hinengaro; I NO ONE ia
faauruhia WITH THE STRANGE hinengaro o te kararehe; FOR TO KORE mohio ki te aroha, no ki te kararehe,
KORE te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2874 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tū MANY Tuhinga kinotia ia i nga ara o mua; Tuhinga AUA kitea KI TE SOLAR
POUAKA WHAKAATA O TE Tama a te Atua; He feia i roto i Tuhinga kinotia ia, LES MORE BETTER NOT kua
tonoa e tamataraa o te oraraa; SHOCKING KOE'UHÍ, tango ratou i te LIFE; IT IS MORE pea hoatu i te ATUA
ORA, TE RETURN ki te hoatu, AND koutou te OUTRAGE; KO te ringa, tikina ano e koe te STRANGE hiahia
taikaha, DE ESCANDALIZARLA.-
2875 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga ia ratou tikanga OWN; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
THAT ako IS ratou tikanga OWN; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E ako; Hui tuatahi WITH THE ATUA kupu
whakarite-WHAKATŪPATO mea: mohio ana hoki koe; Whakamutunga NOT tutuki ai ētahi; IS IT MORE pea
NOFO i te marama, i ora, faatura i te ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Na ka whakaangahia e te ihirangi o te ATUA
kupu whakarite io ratou ara ki te ora; Ki te hoki ki te rangatiratanga o te marama, i tau'a ki te taua LIGHT.-
2876 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i hanga MARRIAGE, i MISSION APA mō ētahi atu, i tenei, he penei ano mea
hanga; Ko tehea te ano ki a ratou HOATU TE TURE o te aroha, te fanauraa, KI ai taua TURE pai ake, I
tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki a ratou AGAIN, ki reira te kino; Moni ki te takahi ana PRINCIPIA pohehe i te HUMAN
mea hanga Ki te whakaaro ki te ihirangi o te evanelia hanahana o te papa JEHOVAH.-
2877 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY mo te taha ki ōna herenga ki te Atua moe; E farii i te tuhaa no te
Tama a te Atua; No te mea faingofua ange TE whanau SON, hoatu mure ore, KI NEI tika THE; Te hunga e
feinga ke mahino Atua na roto i ILLUSTRATION AND WORK; THE hāneanea, tau'a KI TE ATUA ka riro tetahi
mea; LES IS JUST tatari ana ki te death.-
2878 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he tokomaha nga SEX Tuhinga; IS NOT i te ra'i hiri a te Atua mā Tuhinga o
Sacramento CALL; Toreretanga FOR tenei ke i MEAT, IS utua TE SHOCKING BY rāpoi ngota; ME Tuhinga
tairanga FAKASEKISUALÉ, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, i te aroaro o te ao; I tono ratou ki
te Atua i whakaaturia TE AO, IF tae mai ki te ofati i te ture a te Atua; JUSTICE WITH te piri, kahore i mohio ki
te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2879 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MANY na au◊a, tomuri FAKA'AONGA'I; I karangatia ai tö kino i roto i TE
ATUA whakawa o te Atua, ko tona Tuhinga taua wa noho ra i te HUMAN mea ora i tetahi wahi o te pae
morare o te ATUA; Ko Mental TAUIRA BAD i whakakahoretia ana e koutou te mau haapiiraa a te hanahana
rongopai o te Atua; Mau metua MANY haere ta ratou mau tamarii, te ururua STRANGE o mua; SECONDS te
kanohi o AN oraraa o te marama; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko te taonga tupu NOT mohio ki te
Tuhinga o mua; Ki te hunga i te he o te CONOCERLO.-
2880 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakakitea MANY whakapehapeha ki he ni'ihi kehé; Tangata tonoa i te
Atua ia faaite TETAI, Tuhinga STRANGE, PŪTAKE nei i roto i te pouri; Tohu katoa a te whakapehapeha, ka IN
THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Me nga mea katoa e maere tohu whakapehapeha, mea kïhai te IN mua o
te marama; IS IT MORE pea Kaua e hekenga FOR KOTAHI WHO ia kahore te tangata; ME kua tangata nana
DAMAGE ki tetahi i CARÁCTER.-
2881 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, TE nui Tuhinga o TIME KO wa e whakatapua ki TOKA RELIGIOUS; TE Tuhinga
o IT KO no te mea RELIGIOUS ianei i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; RĀNEI tetahi mea ki te
wehe TETAI KO TE EVANELIA o te papa IHOWA; TIME i whakatapua KI TE RELIGIOUS TOKA, kia hua; MEA
MEA, ka riro ia koe; Ko tehea ki te waiho te pai aroaro o te Atua, E HĀ te tangata wehewehea; NEI mahue, i
wehea nei; TE AO o te mau tamataraa kua whakamaharatia ia, THAT mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia;
Whakatūpato OUT KATOA O hanahana te Atua hoki te katoa ABOUT KATOA O nga wairua ranei a HUMANA.-
2882 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga e ratou e kore rawa NO JUZJADAS te whakawa he; THE WHO
whakaaro THAT WAY, NOT AGAIN ora; IS IT MORE pea ki te whai IT AGAIN te tangata e JUST papahoro, he
mea TŌNA; IS IT MORE pea e whanau AGAIN ki he mo'uí TUATAHI WHO ia ite i ta'na mau hape; Ia fanau
faahou, NOT TE ONE WHO RECONOCIÓ.-
2883 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tumanako tokomaha i kia e tukinotia I TĒNEI RĀNEI THAT NEED; Ua farii i te
tatari katoa IN mua o te marama; Tatari ana IA PITI, E HĀNGAI AN oraraa o te marama; Ko tehea te farii i
Tuhinga o LIGHT, nana nei i tatari IN tamataraa o te oraraa; He kia riro THAT NO ESPERARON.-
2884 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, pukuriri TAUTOKONA katoa ki te manawanui, TĒTAHI PRIZE; Kei te
whanganga i PRIZE e SECONDS OR IS tātai BY whakaaro me ngā rāpoi ngota; Mō ia o ēnei Units mōkitokito E
HĀNGAI AN oraraa o te marama; He māmā ake ki ITE mua CELESTIAL TUATAHI e mohio to ratou mau iteraa
IN THE pukuriri; AHA IA ITE KOTAHI WHO kahore i matau ki TE CONTRARIEDAD.-
2885 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, riro maha puku THE te whakawa he; I tuhituhia i te mangai LEA; PROTEST
THAT riro ana i te whakawa he, te faatupu i te ATUA mana o te ATUA rongopai o te Atua; PROTEST THAT NO,
KAUA E rite; IS IT MORE pea ki te WHAKAWHIWHIA IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kia KOTAHI kua meinga
ki te ū ki te mea i haapiihia i roto i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; Ka whakawhiwhia ki te tangata e KĀORE
meinga; KŌWHIRINGA e mana'ohia te katoa, ko e ngaahi me'a tuatahi o te Atua
2886 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, mahi MANY ki te kahore I ROTO I TE whakarongo ki TETAI; KATOA e Tuhinga
ta'etotonu IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; Na ko taurite, te mea kïhai te BY SECONDS, rāpoi ME NGĀ
ARIĀ; FOR IA o ngā waeine mōkitokito, ki te hunga he, mona i AN oraraa o te marama; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore te he COMMITTED IN tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i hinga IN
INJUSTICIAS.-
2887 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, meinga MANY faingofua; E hiahiatia ana na e riro i te kaute o te marama
ohanga ITI; OR te toa IS NOT noatia MEA; Te kaute i te ATUA LIGHT, TE MORE tiketike rawa kohanga, tohu TE
UTU ki te hinga; Tohu ana i te Patupatua a TAUMATA; KAUA E tohu i te ngāwari; Te patunga tapu, mo nga
mea, e kua tuhituhi reta TE ATUA mana o te Atua, ka mea: kai taro WITH TE werawera o tou mata; A ka, ko
Ka, te tārua o TE ATUA hinaaro o te Atua; Feia o tei maiti mea ohie, KORE aru Ihowa; AND IT Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE MURE aru NEI, I TE Tuhinga o to ratou FREE pai; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT
IMITARON.-
2888 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tohe MANY tana kupu, AND NOT rite; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o
te Atua, nana nei i mohio ki nga anga ona mau fafauraa I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga i tango nei te
STRANGE toreretanga o rere ratou ki runga; NO fafauraa i te tupuraa, SE amuamu I TE ATUA ta te Atua
tikanga, I ture o mua; Wairua o te tangata AS IS amuamu ki ona Tuhinga o ESPÍRITUS.-
2889 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wehea te WORLD OF Tuhinga i waenganui maitai e te ino; IT IS hoki tenei i
tuhituhia: mau ia e wehe a Satani e wehea ia ia; A ko te THAT ARU Satane na roto i ACTS OWN; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT faaararaa o te Atua te ATUA hono, me ona ACTS OWN roto i te oraraa DAILY
whakamana; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT VINCULARON.-
2890 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta SWINGERS; Tairongo ki te hunga i ratou ki Tuhinga ki te Tuhinga o te
ao; Tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua ia Ratou
o tiaki hono te ao; No te aha te Tuhinga o TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA; I to te hunga NOT PREOCUPARON.-
2891 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kino MANY koutou tapeke OWN o te marama, te mahi mea mio'i; SECOND
BY SECOND, tenei, hanga i tona Ūnga FUTURE; Tuhinga o mua AND te mangere, ārahi ki Tuhinga o ATOA, He
Tuhinga o NOT ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; NOHO TE tuarua, ko mio'i IT na te Wairua, NOT DA Tuhinga o
LIGHT; Riro NO oraraa o te marama; IS IT MORE pea ki te riro Holdings o te marama, kino NOT noho ana te
SECONDS; He WIN te hunga e hinga ki TE STRANGE DESVIRTUAMIENTO.-
2892 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e ua tupu NAU METUA te tu'inoraa i, te tuku koutou a koutou tamariki, au
DESVIRTUAMIENTOS; Na reira, Kaua e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi
ki te tiaki ki ake METUA; No te mea kahore o mua whakaora ana; A, no te tamataraa o te oraraa FOR KATOA;
MEN AND ANIMALS whakamatauria i a ratou ture tonoa TO ATUA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT pangia NO metua e ta ratou mau hapehape koutou tamariki; AKE I mo te hunga e moe iho me te
kia ētahi hoki to ratou whiwhi ki DARKNESS.-
2893 Mo te hunga e tono te mau tamataraa o te Atua ana mahi ko JUZJARÁN, wehe hanga e ARIĀ ARIĀ; I
AS PER rāpoi ngota rāpoi ngota o ratou tinana o te kikokiko; IS IT MORE pea kua tutuki tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi kotahi i NOT ofati i te ture a te Atua, OR I tetahi o ana ARIĀ, tetahi ranei o ngā
muingota o te kikokiko; AKE I FOR ONE WHO takahi TE mōkitokito i him.-
2894 Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i ngā tamariki me ei roto i te tamataraa o te oraraa noho
CHILDREN; Ki te hunga i karangatia e Santos e TAPU, mo nga tangata; TE Tuhinga o Santos e TAPU i
tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT KIA tika IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; No te mea Papatūānuku IS NOT
Santos; A, no te TE FAAITE o mua, puta mai i te PUKA ke o TUÍ, UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2895 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te mohio ki te wehewehe, ki te mea i O te Atua, te mea hoki i o
mua; Wehea Atua ki te aha te tangata; AHA TO MEN KATOA wehea; AND IT Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o
te rangi, e mohio ana ki te hanga i puta ke; AKE I FOR te hunga i NOT; HE PĒHEA o te taata, ki ANAKE wehe
SATANI hoatu i te AGAINST A GOD.-
2896 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i whiriwhiri i te RELIGIOUS FAAROO, i rahua te ATUA; No te mea
Tuhinga o WHAKAPONO, THERE IS ANAKE TUATAHI ATUA tika, He teka ianei ko rangatiratanga o te rangi; I
ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA THERE IS KAUPAPA MURE; KAUPAPA THAT Ua tamata o Satane wehe AND i
taka; THE pera-ka karanga RELIGIOUS PRINCIPIARON MAL; WHY NOT whiwhi ki whakakotahi i te ao i roto
KOTAHI WHAKAPONO KI TE ATUA, tamau aru ME te kingitanga o Tuhinga o SATANI; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, nei ki whiriwhiri i ā rātou momo o TUÍ, NOT I te muingota fa'ifa'itaki RĀNEI SATANI;
Atu i te hunga THAT HICIERON.-
2897 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te tiaki o KATOA; FOR katoa i te STRANGE i te rave te kino; Tuhinga
o oraraa iho, ngā wikitoria IN i roto i nga noho tahi milioni taata i te reira mai ngā wāhanga rerekē o ngā
ikarangi tawhiti, i kawea mai rerekē momo o nga kino; Tuhinga o LIFE ngā ano i roto i ki te ngaro taua kino;
Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT I TE MUTUNGA O TE Tuhinga kihai tahoro i ki te kino; Ki te
hunga e I TE MUTUNGA O TE Tuhinga STILL tohe ON TUITUI MAL.-
2898 Te hītori o te tangata He kōrero mōkitokito no te wa, te hītori o te anahera hinga; Tuhinga HE HUA O
ake turanga FREE MÄ, ki te Atua; TO mohio ki tenei taua ohipa, CALL KOUNGA whakaaro VAERUA me te
kounga o te anoano rangatira ATUA RĀNEI; Rohe katoa Tuhinga AND UNKNOWN Tuhinga, kanohi TE VARUA;
MOLECULARLY Ki te tonoa te ora ki te Atua e hiahiatia ki te wairua MOLECULARLY herea BY TE Tuhinga o
LIGHT; Tuhinga o LIFE, He huarahi katoa WAENGANUI rāpoi ngota te kikokiko me te autō Tuhinga varua;
Wairua, Tuhinga nga whakahau katoa ON A NOA; Te auraa kia Humanity i whiriwhiria te SYSTEM LIFE, WITH
ANAKE kotahi tonu te ture NOA; Ki te mea tetahi MAHI, TE WÄTEA ki he haohaoá, TO TATOU Tuhinga ake;
No te mea HERENCIAS tuku, kua whakakorea KATOA HALANGA fakafo'ituituí, WEHEWEHE pipiri; IS IT MORE
pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT tutuki tou KUNENGA VAERUA OWN, He ōrite FRUIT TO Tuhinga; Ki
te hunga whiwhi ōrite ki FRUIT DESIGUALDAD.-
2899 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, SECOND'E SECOND, tenei, IS kairau a 'ene mo'ui fakaetangata OWN; THAT
tonu TE ONE te ora ki ai ki te Wairua, inihua Haumaru tangata RĀNEI tangata na'e te KAHA'Ú HUMAN NEW;
No te mea hinengaro o Tuhinga noho ana i te papu ore AS pau tenei TIME WHANAKETANGA RĀNEI; Kei te
fakalangi whakawa o te Atua, ANNOUNCED te reira TE ANAKE mea ki IA, OR Ki te mea he te kahore e pai o
ētahi atu FUTURE HUMAN LIFE; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: hoatu ia te Atua ko Iehova, e mutu ai; AND IT Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i ke taau mo hoki mai ki te hoatu LIFE AGAIN; Ki te hunga i INDIGNOS.-
2900 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i METUA, kino koutou wa ki te KORE ako RĀNEI SEARCH roto ia ratou;
Kuware MATUA AUA, te tuku a koutou tamariki, o ratou STRANGE DESVIRTUAMIENTOS; Ratou kanohi te
kanohi; Rātou tamariki, tokomaha nga matapo i ATU TE Tuhinga; NO MATUA i kino e noho ana TIME, KORE
tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te ATUA METUA hoatu e te rahi
tauira o ATU e taea IMAGINAR.- THE HUMAN hinengaro
2901 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tetahi ki te rapu TUATAHI TE tinana, me te tino Mental, Whakaaro mua
MARRIAGE; Kotahi kua meinga tino, me tetahi meinga ki te marena I Tuhinga o e ta'ehaohaoá, meinga Ko te
tuatahi ko te rangatiratanga o te ATUA; TUMU TO K te ahurea o te tino, whakamana ana KI TE ATUA kupu
whakarite i mea: mohio ana hoki koe; ANAKE Na roto i te tino, TE VARUA CONOCE.-
2902 IN tamataraa o te oraraa NGÄ kaimahi ME ngaio CALLED; Ratou katoa kia whai ia faatura i te hoź
tabula ohipa FOR huma kihai o ratou RIGHTS OWN; He Tuhinga roto i era atu; I mahi nei i te PUKA
whakahaere i KĀORE'APA'APA'I MAHI HOURS, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te
rangatiratanga o te ATUA, i pakia; Ki te hunga e to ratou e wawahi; REST AS ATU KATOA ongo'i e Laumālié,
korero i roto i te hanahana ta te Atua tikanga, I ture okiokinga; AND IT IS atu pea ki te paruru i te ORA pakaru
te hunga e wehi I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te tiaki, ki a koutou TA ATROPELLARON.-
2903 IF Ua haapiihia IT o TAMAITI i riro i te rangatiratanga o te rangi, TE LALAHI pera-ka karanga KIA
SCANDAL i to ratou aroaro; Kia NOT kino he harakore hoki RĀNEI AHAKOA I KOTAHI rāpoi ngota; I
whakakitea ratou e takoto tahanga KI tamariki ehara ratou i MORE Tuhinga tamataraa o te oraraa; Hara no
te SCANDAL; AND SCANDAL NOT fakamolemole'i'i he ATUA whakawa o te Atua; CHILDREN kua RAWA kite
RĀNEI e meimei tahanga takoto tahanga; FOR i tonoa nga tangata katoa KI TE ATUA, TE faatura i te ÍNTIMO.-
2904 Tuhinga MEI tamataraa o te oraraa, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA O TE Tama a te
Atua; Ka mau taata tei faaite ratou tamariki tahanga; Ka KI DEGENERADORES o mua ki te Atua; THERE ka
tangi ME niho tetea; KOE'UHÍ kinotia ia kia haere tahi TE Tuhinga e EARTHQUAKES weriweri te I Tuhinga o
ATOA horomia e te whenua; ATUA ira arata'i ki EARTHQUAKES NEVER kite mō te tangata; IT IS hoki tenei i
tuhituhia: a ka tangi me te tetea o TEETH.-
2905 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE TOKA o te whakapono; TAE ANAKE hunga i whakapono ki o ratou
ara o te whakaaro; Tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; No te mea māmā ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua, e kore e pakeke ana te au whakaaro ake; RAWA whakaaro nga kamaka MURI ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; SO KO TE TOKA RELIGIOUS mo hono kau muimuí, OR kahore tomo ENTRARÁN.-
2906 FAAROO THAT IA mahinga i roto i te mau tamataraa o te ora e kore totonu ke kau TE ira, te riri, te
Korero mai ki ahau, a ka korerotia e ahau ki a koutou; FOR AUA Tuhinga STRANGE NO LIGHT; Wehea hoki
nga hua o TUÍ; Whito e takoto kau te tapeke o mua TUÍ; Katoa i riro mai i te tamataraa o te oraraa, kia mea
katoa i roto here mau; IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhia: KI tonu koutou I te paparinga, maka te ATU; Te hunga, na
tou LIGHT Score FULL; E kore hoki tetahi ki ai tou DIVISIÓN.-
2907 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i KATOA He MANA APA KI, a he tino rite; THE MORE AND i ki te hinga wero
KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA ko tenei ranei e ATU, nui te utu i riro TE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; KOE'UHÍ ikuna'i e
ngaahi faingata'a, e whakaritea whakatata te tu'utu'uni fakalangi mea: kai taro WITH TE werawera o tou
mata; Score o mua IS roaa korerotia ki BY A GOD.-
2908 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta pā o TUÍ; THE TRUE faaroo o te mohiotia e te Tamaiti a te Atua, e
whakauru i te whiwhita; No te mea kahore FAN tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā ake ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua te hunga e mohio ana ki te hapai i I tamataraa o te oraraa; Atu i te hunga o
CARÁCTER.- matatini-ekengia
2909 Whiwhita CALL i haere I tamataraa o te oraraa, e whakahāweatia Ihowa; No te mea i te taime ia
haapiihia i te taata, te mea no te Atua i kore ano te timatanga END OR, kia KORE ONE FAN; Pā kauwhautia AS
mea o muri BY TE Tama a te Atua; Na ka karanga: THE FATAL; FOR tetahi o ratou e tomo ki te rangatiratanga
o te rangi; IN GENERAL KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA e tomo AGAIN karangatia e te Basileia o te Atua FATALES.-
2910 ANAKE ki ngā tamariki o te tekau tau, NEW tomo ki te rangatiratanga; Kahore ianei i parauhia te
pohe; He aha i i muri i tenetere e rave rahi kauwhautia ana haamaitaihia na roto i Tama a te Atua; LALAHI
kiia e FATAL; He STRANGE Tuhinga e taea, kua āta Hei te tamataraa o te oraraa; IS IT MORE pea e'Alo'o
e'Otuá hema te tamaiti, MAI atu i ta te CALL ADULTO.-
2911 Tuhinga o mua FOR ANIMALS, ngā I NO maumaui me te ako TE BAD peu o nga tangata; WHEAKO ora
te tangata, ka whakaatu IS THAT faingofua ange TE ANIMALS ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua; AKE I FOR
HUMAN huaina nei takahia te ture a Ihowa; Feruri i te iti rawa TE AO, te hunga e lahi ange e faingamālie ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
2912 Tuhinga o oraraa i tonoa e te huihuinga o te mau varua i hi◊ao; Lahi CALLED anahera hinga; Hoki a
VAERUA HUMAN ki te hinga; Kotahi hoki AGAIN, NOT KAIAKA te whakakotahi A Planet te mau tamataraa; KO
NOT LES mutunga nui o nga mano o te mau tenetere; IT ko tenei VAERUA HUMAN i mohiotia ana ko TOKA
roto i te ao; HARD IN nui rawa ki te matau TE ATUA ture a te Atua; I te whakaaro SWINGERS SATANI; Roto i
te ao mure ore TUATAHI mawhiti nga ingoa i tapaina; Ko te pai AS runga i te whenua; Ko tenei he aha i
tuhituhia: i runga ko te rite BELOW.-
2913 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, kua ngaro te nuinga te mure o te rärangi teitei o te LIGHT; I hanga TIME
ngaro o ananahi mua aorangi mure ore o te marama; FOR IA tuarua o hē TIME, ere i te Varua MURI Planet o
te marama; Aorangi ki te ngaro KORE LIGHT, i tuhituhia: HE ka kite ina rapu; Nā LOOKING FOR, e haere
HAERE TE SECONDS; Kihai nei ia i tetahi mea, a kahore he; Na ka meatia e manako ana ngā aorangi o te
marama mo nga TUARUA TIME Employee.-
2914 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, he Tuhinga o e aroha ana; Tetahi o ARIKI E manako TE ATUA Tama a te
Atua; I te ōrite ki te mea e tetahi o ratou, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; IS IT hoki tenei i
tuhituhia: AND ka tangi ME niho tetea; ARIKI O TE AO he manene aroha ana; KOE'UHÍ KATOA takahia TE
ATUA ture a te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i mohio NO ONE LOVE ON EARTH; AKE I mo te
tangata i te he o te CONOCERLO.-
2915 ITE mua aroha ki, tuatahi kia TE HUMAN mea hanga parakore; FOR BY NOT tino, i mau TE VARUA I
ROTO WHEAKO aroha ana ia hema i TE e ta'ehaohaoá; TE TUATAHI STEP KIA WHAKATUTUKITIA tino ki te
kōhanga HUMAN kia mohio BY Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; No te mea i O AUA mea hanga HUMAN
tei fafauhia i te ATUA; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, te fafauraa rite
WITH ATUA; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E CUMPLIERON.-
2916 THAT ko te ta'ehaohaoa, a ka i marenatia, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ratou e kiia, THAT i
kōkiri te'ULUAKI kohatu i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; TE TUATAHI kohatu A e ta'ehaohaoá, kia whakanuia
WITH TIME rere, MÄ ratou tamariki; Ta'ehaohaoá CURRENT AND CURRENT ki te takahi o te taata, Nā te
MARRIAGES nei kirimanatia I kāwanatanga me te kuware e ta'ehaohaoá; Te hua o ratou NOT Tuhinga; KI
tēnei Tuhinga, e kore te rangatiratanga o te moni pera-ka karanga kahore EXSISTIDO; Tātaihia IS SO i te
öhanga pera-ka karanga STRANGE ORA HUA i te mutunga o e hōloa; Ko tenei he aha THAT FATHER IEHOVA, I
pānuitia WITH Tuhinga o tenetere na mua'tu, e kore PIIRAA Rico, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
A ko te huihuinga ki a ratou, NOT tomo TE STRANGE SYSTEM I WHAKANAO RICOS.-
2917 TE AO o te mau tamataraa, meatia katoatia kia meatia e koutou i ou Tuhinga o mua; Ko tenei he aha
hoki a NO tangata nei, ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Kua māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, i hanga
KI ANOTHER SYSTEM te ora te tangata; AS WITH A MORARE, kua pupuri i te reira harakore ĀHUATANGA kua
harakore o te tamaiti; THE STRANGE LIFE Tuhinga o nga tangata, siokita, hiahia, me te fakamele'i; KO TE
MOST paoro waenganui o Tuhinga hoki mo nga wairua; Te he AND Tuhinga, i kanohi IN SYSTEM LIFE OWN
Humano.-
2918 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ka kite maha atu; Hunga nana i hopu TE STRANGE hiahia taikaha mono,
ratou katoa kitea KI TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA O TE Tama a te Atua; Tutei kia utua IN SECONDS, TÖNA
toreretanga STRANGE; Me tapiri TE maha o ngā hēkona i roto i te wa e roa mua; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT kite tetahi; Atu i te hunga THAT HICIERON.-
2919 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MARRIAGES MANY E WHAKAAKONA koutou tamariki, TE kanohi ki a ratou
Ira; Tuhinga KATOA o mua, te kitea i runga TE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; A ka KATOA ki te takahi ana
Tuhinga i puta ake i'APÍ KATOA TE AO; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, MARRIAGES te hunga e
ako'i'a ho'o fānaú, TE kanohi ki a ratou Ira; AKE I FOR te hunga e KAUA E ENSEÑARON.-
2920 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'A te toreretanga STRANGE; Toreretanga tenei kia kua whakakinongia
hoki e nga tangata katoa; No te mea i tono tangata ki te Atua; I ORDER KATOA TE MURE, TE AKO; FOR katoa i
mohio ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, THAT ka NO AKO KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; SO KO TE
STRANGE kararehe hiahia taikaha, kia KORE tomokanga ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te taata i te kino o te
mōhio TŌ INFLUENCIA.- STRANGE
2921 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e pupū ake TE awe i te GOLD; Ia ratou, i tuhituhia e ia TE PARAU: THE
GREAT te kararehe; Nga mea katoa i mahue AT whakaongaonga i pāhihi ka riro paari roa'e kupu, e āhei,
Whārangi o Tama a te Atua; Ko ratou hei tukinotia, e tukinotia AS tono IN Tuhinga o te ofatiraa i te ATUA
ture a te Atua; NEI TE AO ki tou GOLD fiefia IS te HEAD; Ko te upoko o te GREAT kararehe; Ko TE MOTU
CALLED UNITED STATES o NORTEAMÉRICA.-
2922 Te hunga e IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT ite, i te kararehe te tino awe i te GOLD, Kaua tomo ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā IN ite; FAFAUHIA'TU tangata KI TE ATUA KIA tahuti aha i
taea e te rewera; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa,
ua ite IA KO te rewera IN THE aorangi mahi; Ki te hunga kihai CUENTA.-
2923 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, fakalahi TE STRANGE tokonga TO THE pāhihi; THIS tokonga STRANGE, e
tono HE ki te Matua, SON; Na ka haere mai i te taua Inamata i haere te kararehe CALLED Capitalism; RĀNEI
te hunga e tiakina TA ka mea te Atua, i mawhiti ai i STRANGE tokonga; ESCAPED ANAKE CHILDREN; ¶ Na, he
māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te ATUA, E TAMARII atu i ta te CALL ADULTO.-
2924 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta TE pera-ka karanga nga Kawanatanga MILITARY; TUMU STRANGE
whakatokia NO FATHER IHOWA; Tika tangata kihai i mohio ai ranei te muingota o mua KÄWANATANGA;
Mema katoa o mua O TE TIKA TÄNGATA, kia te whakapanga o te accomplices o ka tango ki a te hiahia
taikaha STRANGE, iti ratou EXERCISE o FREE hinaaro o te iwi i roto FAKAMĀLOHIA; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, NOT whakaae Tuhinga o te muingota o FREE hinaaro o
ano, e te tahi RĀNEI; Atu i te hunga THAT ACEPTARON.-
2925 Mohio ia ki te FOREIGN kāwanatanga MA'U KE mua, puta mai ana i tamataraa o te oraraa, PART o
mua o ngā tika tangata e iku EARTHQUAKES te wehi I Tuhinga o ATOA horomia e te whenua; Riri Atua o te
Tamaiti a te Atua, no te mea ka karanga Militarism, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA; NI NI Cristo te mea i tuhituhia
haapiihia i roto i te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; I tonoa KATOA KI TE ATUA, Tuhinga o LOVE; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ite e, te NOT huaina e te Atua Militarism; Ki te hunga kihai CUENTA.-
2926 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e huaina nei ko MARRIAGES NGÄ; Mua te faaipoiporaa e kore e kitea e te
kanohi o te harakore; Te aha te hunga hara i tamataraa o te oraraa; TOTONU SCENE NO MARRIAGE i kitea ki
tetahi mea ngokingoki KI TE ahuru ma piti matahiti; MĀTUA RAWA KIA kua tirotirohia takoto tahi mō ā rātou
tamariki; Tuhinga KATOA ka whai tahu IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA; MARRIAGES AND whakarerea IN
THE tupu, tupu ake ai te riri rahi i roto i te Tama a te Atua; Rongo i TE AO, A EARTHQUAKES kamea, I Tuhinga
o ATOA horomia e te EARTH.-
2927 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te hoê toreretanga ke i te tangata i hanga e, KOTAHI KO E tupu li'aki koutou
ake tinana me te SEX; He Tuhinga tenei STRANGE, TE tama a te Atua SCANDAL CALLED; Me te hunga i hinga i
roto ia ia ka rere i te tūponotanga o KORE hoki ki HE MORE LIFE; KOE'UHÍ VAERUA AUA SHOCKING, e kore e
whakawhirinaki; Ko ratou DEGENERADORES mua; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: homai e Ihowa ki AND QUITA.-
2928 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te hoê tau'a ore STRANGE mō ngā matea o ētahi atu; Ia haapa'o ore tenei
STRANGE, TE hanga te kararehe ki tou toreretanga STRANGE; A he tokomaha nga TE STRANGE ore; Roto i te
mau, KO E hē TE WATER; Te hunga e tukua te wai rere te maumauria e te reira, IS utua e rāpoi ngota; FOR i
tonoa tangata ki te Atua, E HĀ splurge KATOA i mahi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore WATER
rāpoi ngota, maumauria I tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga ia te Tika maumauria MOLÉCULA.-
2929 TO NEI maumauria DRINKING WATER IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tango he oraraa o te marama FOR ia
rāpoi ngota maumauria; OWN WATER ka korero I TE ATUA ta te Atua tikanga, ki ona Tuhinga o WATER; No te
mea e taea tetahi mea Ihowa; Na rato IN THE ATUA whakawa, JUST KOTAHI rāpoi ngota o mua amuamu i te
Wairua, me te Wairua ngaro te tika ki te tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; KO TE taua tono tangata
Ihowa, He fakamaau faka'otua RIGOROUS tetahi, kahore KOTAHI rāpoi ngota whakarerea noatia; JUZJADA
tono i nga mea katoa IMAGINABLES.-
2930 IN tamataraa o te oraraa haere mai PIIRAA mana, TE STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE i runga i te STRANGE
Tuhinga o mua; Takoto ratou e toru hauwhā o te he FOR ia rāpoi ngota o mua maumauria; NGÄTAHI katoa i
nga mana i nga wa katoa e moe I TE Tuhinga o mua; KARANGA NO TE MANA KI KIA moe, kore tetahi tangata
e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Moe BY AUA i tuhituhia: nga wairua katoa DUERME.-
2931 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta ATOA awe i te GOLD; Awe i te GOLD KORE, kaua e tūranga o te mana;
Ka waha ratou no te ATUA whakawa o te Atua; TO HE mārua HIGH ki te noho pou I tamataraa o te oraraa,
KOTAHI ki KIA AS APA taea; THE STRANGE ngoikore koura IS NOT tino; Ko te matatini e tami nei i tetahi
ohanga o te wairua; AO a ka tuhituhia taua THAT Aita e Piiraa Rico, KORE te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2932 IN THE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí, TE tama a te Atua e momotu ke i te mano, CHILDREN; Te hunga i
NOT te awe i GOLD; Ki te horoi o mua; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te Mamao ngā
aorangi o te mau tamataraa, te awe o kaua e i NOT KOE tono te rangatiratanga o te ATUA; Ki te hunga i hinga
kaua hoki INFLUENCIAR.-
2933 Runga ki nga rangatira, ki nga mana, te nui WEIGHT IS whakawa ATUA O ATUA; Kua mohio ratou o te
mahara, TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; Te hunga kihai nei i mohio KE kataina BY TE Tama a te Atua; I tuhituhia
e nui KATOA e whakahaweatia ana; A tukua KOTOA haehaa, whakanuia ANEI; Ko nga kaimahi i NOT mohio
pehea te ATUA rongopai o te Atua o te mahara, i whakaaria ki TOU ATUA OWN ngaro; IS IT MORE pea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, e whakarite TE KI TE ATUA I TE tamataraa o te oraraa; AKE I mo te hunga e
wareware TŌ PROMESAS.-
2934 I reira kihai i taea e GOLD Fanau'i JUSTICE; Aha i ANNOUNCED Whārangi o Ihowa, e kore RICH e tomo
TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; E kore ano te tangata taonga e SYSTEM LIFE RĀNEI; Ko tehea te atu i nga
tangata hape, kia WRONG, TE HAMANI o nga mea katoa; Tuhinga o NEI TE CALL paturu e ia paruru i
Capitalism HE wareware ki te TE ANNOUNCED te Atua; Wareware tenei STRANGE hanga te haereere noa te
whai i wareware BY te ao; BY ETERNIDADES e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2935 I te wahi i te whaipaanga Tuhinga o Tuhinga o LIGHT; Taime BY taime i noho a ia, ka oma he whakawa
OWN o Ihowa; Tuhinga o LIGHT i muri, me NOHO ia e haere THE SECONDS; KIA KO koutou ake TE SKY TE
TUARUA LIFE karapīpiti NOHO; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ki ona SECOND i ora ai, NOT
takahia te ture a te Atua, OR ara ki te SECOND; Atu i te hunga e ua ofati e IN JUST A TUARUA
2936 Whakakake hunga katoa e aroha PUBLIC, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Rere ana ratou TE
TUATAHI TOKA, kitea ki te Atua ki te ao; AHA i whakaako a te Atua te aroha; KO TE niho, o te tetea tangi TE
maia FULL i te ite ore; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, ko te aroha whakamatautauria ki te
korero IN PUBLIC; Ake i ta TENTARON.-
2937 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i hanga o to outou oraraa, homou iku'anga OWN; IN THE ATUA
whakawa o te Atua, TE motuhake TE AO whanau SON OF Tuhinga I ngā rōpū e rua; He GROUP THAT hāngai ki
te haere i raro i; ME ANOTHER GROUP o te hunga noho RARO KORE; Nga tangata e noho RARO KORE, a
ratou ki te whakahē FOR Tuhinga TO TETAI; FOR katoa i toe i te BASILEIA O TE ATUA, WITH tētahi kaupapa
EQUAL; E rite, NOT ngā OR aore ra i veve kopoua; No te mea kua ARE UNKNOWN I TE rangatiratanga o te
rangi; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i hanga o ratou ūnga, ENGARI, kahore ki te tangata; AKE I mo
te hunga e ia ratou ano awe i te AUA STRANGE SENSACIÓN.-
2938 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi INTO te paruparu ia paruru i to'na SYSTEM LIFE OWN; Mai te
taime ua i whakaako e haere mai te fakamaau faka'otua mo te ao o te mau tamataraa, tangata kua hipoki, te
mea i haere; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, I mua ia paruru i to'na ORARAA PŪNAHA OWN te
tuatahi i whakaaro IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Ki te hunga e nga mea katoa CONTRARIO.-
2939 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY ANAKE AS tangata; Te hunga kua meinga AHA OTI o mua, e
haere ana ratou ki nga tangata; NOT ka MAS haere tahi ATUA; No te mea i faaarahia ratou, ko te a Ihowa
TINO hae ture AZ; Tetahi o te hunga i whakapono i te mahi o mua, KORE te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2940 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY MORE I te ahua o te TUÍ; THAT I te whakakitenga mai o ATUA;
I rahua te ratou ki te whakapono i roto ia ratou MORE; I te mea te Atua i te ao; AND TA tangata e mohio;
ANAKE te hunga i whakapono i roto ia ratou, ka haere ki te kōmitimiti i te GROUP OF kanohi nei ona, NO
VEÍAN.-
2941 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi INTO wareware te STRANGE TO Infinite; I te POINT OF Mutu
rawa mamao, te wahi o te TAKE O TE wareware; Te wahi o te PŪTAKE kuo fanongonongo e te Tamaiti a te
Atua, AS te Arepa, te Omeka; Te parau tumu no Tuhinga no te taata; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT i ā rātou rārangi o TUÍ, whakaaro ko koe te Arepa, te Omeka MACROCOSMOS kapu o CALLED
rangatiratanga o te rangi; Arepa, te Omeka pea ko tona wahi o PŪTAKE; Ki te hunga e KAUA E whakaaro ASÍ.-
2942 TE tama a te Atua hei whakahauora i te toru o nga ra, i pehea a te poipoi ra; Whakaatu WITH IT, ko ia
te SOLAR matamua IN THE SOLAR Tokotoru o te papa IHOWA; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi,
ia maramarama e, ia koutou na Rapu THAT tenei tama SOLAR TE ATUA SHINE, papa'i rata SHINE ki Suns
Arepa, te Omeka; Ki te hunga kihai ratou i matau ASÍ.-
2943 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, NA'A METUA tokomaha ki a ratou tamariki OWN; LES AKE I APA KORE NO
TE WORKS ka tono kia te ofatiraa i te ATUA ture a te Atua; Mona i whakaiti MĀTUA MANY TE ture a te Atua,
FOR CUSTOM; I whakamahia ratou ki reira; Ko te ārai kanohi; IN THE SOLAR POUAKA WHAKAATA, te ao TE e
matau; Kahore MARRIAGE matapo e te matapo ARATOHU, KORE te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2944 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tiakina te tokomaha; I mua ki te whakawa, ki etahi i ki te mōhio TE hipoki,
OR i te Atua; KOE'UHÍ KORE ka awhina te pouri; I roto i tetahi taime o mua, tetahi ki te whakaaro AS ATUA; IS
IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, NOT te paruru i te pouri i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; Atu i
te hunga THAT DEFENDIERON.-
2945 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, tenei, i hanga te hinengaro rānei kohatu kiripaka; OWN i te moe ME TE mea
anaanatae roa i te mauiui o Tuhinga o ATOA; Te hunga e te awe o te STRANGE moe KA OMA TE
MŌREAREATANGA te Tama a te ATUA Hoatu ki a ratou AGAIN, TE ORARAA; THE e moe ana ORA, NOT ia
faauruhia te ti'aturi te tama a te MURE; Te tama a Atua TE AO O whakamatautau i te ohie ME morare teitei
rawa, THAT hoki to koutou STEP te whenua NO te tahuti nei e matau; Na, ko te WHAKATAU MORARE nga
mea katoa i te GOD.-
2946 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i tinihanga TAKI MANY hono kakaí; MANY AS KOE he taha e te tahi;
NGÄTAHI he rangatira, nana te STRANGE hiahia taikaha ki te tinihanga, LES MORE BETTER, ehara i whanau ki
tenei WORLD; Te tama a te Atua e whakaora, riri Tuhinga o ATOA I niho, o te tetea tangi; Te taua kei te
tinihanga ki; Papatipu HUMAN AND NOT aroha FOR WITH them.-
2947 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i mea ai ki nga mea, He pakeke Mental STRANGE; HARD AS puta mai te
Tuhinga o I TE STRANGE hinengaro o te kararehe; INCARNATED THE DRAMA i roto i te tuakiri OWN, ka
meinga e te tamataraa o te oraraa, e te mea mauiui-roa'tu, Eaha tei nehenehe ia; KO pakeke STRANGE
REHITA IN THE HUMAN aurea; AND utua e SECONDS; FOR IA SECOND NOHO HARD, TE HUMAN mea hanga i
ngaro tetahi oraraa o te marama; HARD I TĒNEI hinengaro STRANGE ke o CAPITALIST, Inamata wehea e
Inamata, KATOA OHIPA HUMAN; E matau ana a noho FOR Capitalism, he mea hanga i HUMAN NO RETURNS
ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2948 IF te hunga i ware tamataraa o te oraraa, utu i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, kotahi mano TIMES
MORE TO mea kïhai te ware i noho i roto i te Tuhinga HIGH; A ka tau discourtesy KI TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; IN katoa e discourtesy trillionth SECOND; THE hū ngaro mua ki te marama; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, i ngawari i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT FUERON.-
2949 IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, te tama a te Atua e faati'a FOR faihiá, i whiriwhiria e koe KI nga mea
whawhai katoa RACE I tamataraa o te oraraa; FOR tono tangata i te Atua, WHAKAMAHI FORCE, ki te tino; I
Tuhinga ture katoa o LOVE; IT IS FOR TE CALL Militarism Ehara ianei tenei i tuhituhia i roto i te hanahana
rongopai o te Atua; AND IT IS atu pea ki te noho i runga i EARTH kingitanga, i tuhia ai i te hanahana rongopai
o te Atua; Mahue ki te mea i NOT writing.-
2950 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te kararehe pea ture i nga ritenga o mua DAILY; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā
ki te Inamata tino BY Inamata KORE STRANGE i te ritenga atu PSYCHOLOGIES huaina e te Atua; KO TE
STRANGE PSYCHOLOGIES HUA te hiahia taikaha HUMAN STRANGE; Te kararehe CALLED Tuhinga; Tamaiti a te
Atua, ka whakaatu te kararehe, ko Tuhinga Na reira i huaina te ARA MĀMĀ masiva ai ha toreretanga; Kahore
i te kararehe Ūnga; No te mea SUPREME te kararehe i waimarie; RĀNEI Na ka karangatia e waimarie, uru ana
te BEAST.-
2951 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te kararehe pea ture i nga ritenga o mua DAILY; Tamataraa o te oraraa ngā
ki te Inamata tino BY Inamata KORE STRANGE i te ritenga atu PSYCHOLOGIES huaina e te Atua; KO TE
STRANGE PSYCHOLOGIES HUA te hiahia taikaha HUMAN STRANGE; Te kararehe CALLED Tuhinga; Tamaiti a te
Atua, ka whakaatu te kararehe, ko Tuhinga Na reira i huaina te ARA MĀMĀ masiva ai ha toreretanga; Kahore
i te kararehe Ūnga; No te mea SUPREME te kararehe i waimarie; RĀNEI Na ka karangatia e waimarie, uru ana
te BEAST.-
2952 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te STRANGE te moe o te ATOA; Ratou etaeta KI FOR YOUR RIGHTS OWN i
tonoa IN THE rangatiratanga o te rangi; KOTAHI o mua RIGHTS KO ia ora i roto Tuhinga; Whakaaetia KATOA
te rangatiratanga o te kararehe, kāhore e whakawhiti te ra'i mau papa'iraa mo'a no ATUA; FOR TE PŪNAHA
LIFE ke whiriwhiria e MEN, ianei i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; A kihai i THAT katoa i
tuhituhia Na ka puta runga i te ao, CARE Era; HE PĒHEA FOR tangata THAT tetahi rakau i NOT whakatokia e
ATUA papa tīmata pakiaka o te kukuwhatanga HUMANA.-
2953 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te anatikaraiti; I THIS pouri STATEMENT MEI TE TUATAHI taime i roto i
taua MEN PRINCIPIARON te hara i; FOR KOTOA hara, he te anatikaraiti i te kōeke mō; Na kia kahore nei ona
roimata ki tetahi, e karanga ana i te reira anatikaraiti; No te mea KATOA te taatoaraa; Hunga nana i hopu te
STRANGE toreretanga O roimata KI mua i noho ai ano hoki e ia, e rua nga whakautu ATUA JUICIO.-
2954 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ta te TRADE; IA tei, EL whiriwhiri reira ranei e taea e ki te tīpako rite ki te
tikanga ki te ora; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, mo te hunga e wehi ana ki te Atua WARNING i roto
i te ATUA kupu whakarite o te ngira AND te kamera, i whiriwhiria NOT ki te hokohoko AS te huarahi o te ora;
Ki te hunga e ite hinga i te ao nei, LO ESCOGIERON.-
2955 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ia tangata kia hokohoko tango TE CALL O TE AO, KO NOT atu i te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR I ROTO I TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA Kāore i te tīariari RĀNEI mua WHIWHINGA;
KO TRADE HE ta'ehaohaoá ta'ehaohaoá OUT o mua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT ite e, te
TE Tuhinga o TE AO AS moepuku ia nehenehe ia te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2956 IN tamataraa o te oraraa faauruhia i roto i TANGATÁ MANY; IF tetahi ki te tiaki ki whakamoemititia,
THERE RĀNEI NOT takahi TE ATUA ture a te Atua; No te mea i takahi, OR whakamīharo whakamīharo, ka te
mōrea o te TAKING Tuhinga o koutou hara; IT IS hoki tenei i tuhituhia: NOT AKAMORIANGA OR ōrite
ALGUNA.-
2957 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, e rave rahi e hiahiatia ana ki nga tangata te Atua; Te hunga kua meinga ki
nga tangata, e haere ana ratou ki nga tangata; MAS NOT haere tahi ATUA; I haapii te hunga katoa, THAT TE
ATUA HAMANI o nga mea katoa, ko te tino hae; Matapo o meinga ki nga tangata, i te kaupapa KŌWHIRINGA,
mehemea NOA Kei te Atua; No te mea i hanga KATOA katoa e te Atua; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT i ā rātou rārangi o TUÍ, i ite e ua meinga nga mea katoa, ko te awhenga ki te Atua; Ki te hunga
kihai CUENTA.-
2958 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, whakakitea MANY HARD Waiaro, no te rongonga o ratou Putanga o Ihowa;
A ka korerotia e ratou hoariri o LIGHT, e te Tamaiti a te Atua; IS IT a'e mua korerotia o te Atua i te hanahana
kotahi e whakarongo ki te korero o te Atua, i tahuri, me te friendly; TO kia korerotia mua TUATAHI Na wai i
whakanoho TAHA BAD; Tuhinga KATOA ME Waiaro HUMAN hiahia ake TE kite i runga i SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; ANNOUNCED IN THE ATUA rongopai o te Atua, ta te Buka a LIFE.-
2959 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i puta aroha ana; FOR ki te aroha KNOW roto i te oraraa HE tonu MURE, i te
tokorua ITE BY Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; NI Kua tukinotia e Ta'na ture hanahana, OR AHAKOA I
KOTAHI rāpoi ngota; No te mea Ihowa nga mea katoa e mana'ohia; KO ki runga ake LOVE KATOA, i nga
Tuhinga HUMAN; He māmā ake ki te hoki ki te tūtaki i ētahi here i roto i ANOTHER ao o mua TUATAHI WHO I
tamataraa o te oraraa, i meinga KI Atua hoki te aroha runga i tona ake, e mohio ana pa ai i te whenua; Ki te
hoki ki mohio ki te aroha i hoatu NO mua KI TE ATUA HAMANI o KATOA AMORES.-
2960 IN tamataraa o te oraraa maha Tuhinga te maha o TAUIRA BAD; Roto i te mau, i te ururua o tenei
ranei e mea; Ke katoa utua ururua e rāpoi ngota; Moumou ngaro he oraraa o KAHA'Ú LIGHT FOR ia rāpoi
ngota; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, i te tamataraa o te oraraa, kahore kia kotahi rāpoi
maumauria NI; Ki te hunga; TE nui Tuhinga o ururua nga Whārangi o mua patu; E takoto ana FIRE ABOUT
mure ore Tuhinga o kanga; A Whārangi o mua patu AND whakamahia e, kua kahore e MORE LES ka whanau
ki tenei WORLD; Kihai nei i tohungia kitea e ratou ki te Tama a te Atua; AS ratou NOT MÖ TE AO WITH
Tuhinga o LIFE.-
2961 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, wareware tokomaha ki te ATUA; Wareware te Atua I wareware BY TE Tama
a te Atua; I te ōrite te mea ki TONU ketanga te ao; Tata a tata TE rangatiratanga o te rangi; Ngalo ko e ngaahi
kī ATUA i te pouri; THIS CLAIM Ka IN THE OWN fakamaau faka'otua; Tuhinga fakailifia kitenga o te ao I te
niho, o te tetea tangi; IS IT MORE pea'IKAI kī e te rewera TUATAHI WHO: kahore e wareware Ihowa; AND YES
taua ki, E OLVIDÓ.-
2962 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, hiki SO MANY Ihowa,'E K TE AO; Ko nga kaimahi i KA IT I Pirika au whatitoka
o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; FOR IA tuarua o Tuhinga o Ihowa, ratou ki te whakatau AN oraraa OUT o te
rangatiratanga o te rangi; IT IS MORE pea Kaua e ngaahi fakafaingata'a'ia'anga ki te rangatiratanga o te
ATUA, i roto i te Mamao ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa, KORE roa LO o te Atua i roto i tetahi PUKA e
mana'ohia; Tangata e karanga TE HAMANI o nga mea katoa, POSTERGARLO.-
2963 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, puta nga rewera i tono ki te Atua, ITE te LIFE o te marama, kahore nei e
matau; Te hunga e takahia te Ture Atua o te Atua i tamataraa o te oraraa, i karangatia Kehena; SO no te mea
i tono ahau TE tangata ki he'Otuá Kapau THAT takahi i Ta'na ture hanahana;Te Atua tangata Karangatia i a
koutou, Rawa, pakaru i Tuhinga TE kino, IF kihai i korero, Tutaki ana更新:: ME KI TE AO Waihanga rite i
STRANGE Capitalism SYSTEM e ora, PEA NOT haapa'oi mai fafau koutou rite MURE; AHA Tuhinga HUMAN
RITE NOT ngā hiahia ki te wahi o nga mea; Na ka Karanga Capitalism, YES THAT INCLUÍA.-
2964 IN tamataraa oraraa koutou ranei, KIATE MANY MORE korero ranei; I hinga i AS whakapehapeha, HE
pä FOR SECONDS me ngā rāpoi ngota; ME ia o enei Units mōkitokito ka whai ki te ho'i faahou e ora KOTAHI
oraraa OUT o te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Hoki te rangatiratanga o te Atua BACK TO TĀURU, kahore he
runga LOANS KOTAHI rāpoi ngota RĀNEI; Ko tenei he aha i korerotia ai e ki'i, haehaa mōkitokito, hira ai ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi nga mea katoa
2965 Riri koe tangata, i tamataraa āhua ranei oraraa koutou, Removed atoa and mōkitokito haehaa the all
Mamanu Taha KI TE Atua: the've NOT Tangohia, wairua utu ranei tangata koutou, TE KORE te Tomokanga ki
te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau; No te mea māmā ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, o te itehia faaieie i te
haehaa, i roto i te mau tamataraa o mua; TO kinautolu ne ki tetahi mea HUMILDE.-
2966 IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e ua here e te mate i te hunga rawakore, i matau, I
tamataraa o te oraraa; Ki te hunga kihai Tuhinga mo ratou; FOR te hunga ehara i hiahia i roto i ratou hoa, he
hiahia ano hoki ratou i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua tangata; Tetahi THAT ratou e nehenehe e taunaki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi
2967 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koutou, i NO tetahi ki ko tau i pakaru i e Tuhinga i BY tui ki: Faataa MANY
TE pēke, te ao ranei, be i Whakaaro ki te All; Ngaahi makasini maha, me BOOKS te whakahe TE AO, hei
whakamārama he aha TE ino o te ao, i te awe o ratou oraraa OWN; Ko te the nui rawa Kui; Te kitenga o te
kakau witi roto i te kanohi o era atu, NO kite i te kurupae i roto i OWN; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te
rangi, THAT te haapii i te AO, TE ino o te ao, kihai ratou i ite i te Tuhinga STRANGE UNEQUAL THAT
āhuatanga TE CALL WORLD o mua; Atu i te hunga THAT RECONOCIERON.-
2968 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koe, koutou nuinga ki te taha matau ranei Customize ētahi atu ki; IS IT a'e
TĀURU fakavaivai'i TE BASILEIA O TE ATUA, e mama i KOTAHI, ai riro ia ANOTHER; FOR KOTOA huru
feruriraa, KO JUZJADA I TE ATUA Fakamaau Faka'osí; Waiaro me KATOA O IA, ka kitea KI TE SOLAR POUAKA
WHAKAATA; THE ATUA FREE hinaaro o te Tamaiti a te Atua, Ka tirohia mēnā tenei Tuhinga o tangata, KO KOE
kahore ranei OR AGRADABLES.-
2969 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, MORE tokomaha i whakapono ki te wheako o mua, i roto i te hanahana
mau faaararaa o te hanahana atua rongopai o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea e hiahiatia te Atua TUATAHI WHO I
tamataraa o te oraraa, te hiahiatia ATUA; Te wheako o mua mai ana i muri Ihowa; I hoatu KATOA WHEAKO
PLANETARY te Atua MISMO.-
2970 CALL o mua VALÁ HUMAN, puta mai ana i tamataraa o te oraraa, kaua e waiho tetahi Tuhinga o
LIGHT, me te kakahu koutou FASHION; FOR Tana i nga tangata all korero KI TE Atua noho ana nga i Remote
mau ao e rave koutou rahi o Tapatahi tamataraa WITH Taea me Whakaaro Other hinengaro ranei; Hunga i
noho i te gurneys VALÁ, NOT fakahoko'a e tala'ofa ki ATUA; AND IT Ko which ki te rangi rangatiratanga ranei
ahau, a ka whakarite nei i nga the Whakaaria ki te Atua; Ki te hunga i tango nei te STRANGE toreretanga o
NO CUMPLIRLAS.-
2971 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i haere MANY te ara STRANGE ki te whakaora i ou mate; AND i patu
ANIMALS MANY; Tales STRANGE ki te Hanga PRACTICE HEALTH, RITE kahore i mohio IN THE rangatiratanga o
te rangi; FOR roto i te basileia o te Atua i matau ana ki te KINONGA; KORE nana te whakahere wairua
ANIMAL FOR BETTER HEALTH, tetahi e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; TUMU TO TE ora e tei pohe
ANIMALS PART I TE ATUA tautea'a e'Otuá
2972 NO UI pakaru i ki outou Tuhinga AU Tuhinga ki te ao kotahi ranei, ka tango ki te rangi rangatiratanga
ranei ahau; NO-TUATAHI WHO wareware ATUA kupu whakarite-WARNING THAT mau ia e wehe a Satani e
wehe ki a ia, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua; IS IT MORE pea Vakai, BACK ki te Atua KOTAHI
uouangataha te mea kihai i kotahi; Tirohia ia THAT TUATAHI Tuhinga KO Tau'a ki te the i WITH DIVIDIDO.-
2973 THE STRANGE Tāne feruriraa e i e TE, TE AO āhuatanga koe ranei koe mau tamataraa, na'a ake TE
STRANGE SYSTEM LIFE me te horo'ahia rite i taata; Mo reira, tenei tāne i, MILLION ara o TUÍ, e kore e tukua
kia ITE; Rawa Karaka kotahi; Huaina tenei PHENOMENON ke TOKA roto i te ao; Pai mohiotia RĀNEI TE TOKA
kua hinga ANGELS; Pakeke ki te matau, i te faito o te tenei kia whanau hou BACK IN mua NEW Infinite; ROCK
TE TE AO arata'i KARANGA Katorika CHURCH; PUKA STRANGE o TUÍ, UNKNOWN i te rangatiratanga o te rangi
2974 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te nuinga e roto io ratou rohe OWN Mental; AND NO KEHÉ Whakaaro me
ongo or view i Waho O Rahi; Te hunga i hinga ki tenei, NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He māmā
ake ki te rangatiratanga o te ATUA i roto i tamataraa o te oraraa i faatupu i ta'na fakangatangata OWN; Ki te
hunga kihai CUENTA.-
2975 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE tokomaha hoko ki he ATUA whakawa o te Atua, ngaro te rota; THE
WHO whakaaro THAT WAY, e tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; He aha oti AMAZING; Ahau uma ake ki te
rangatiratanga ranei koutou atua, ara i te rua BY TUARUA Alert taenga koe Hanahana ta mai e koe Atua
ranei; AKE I mo te hunga e mua JUST A TUARUA
2976 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, me te tinihangatia ana koutou tokomaha, whaihua MEETINGS,
MEETINGS, koutou Taiku ra, AND NOT te tautahi; e ahau Hinga ki taua Hiahia taikaha STRANGE, a ka tango ki
te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau; No te mea te tinihanga i roto i tetahi PUKA, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA;
Tinihanga o mua, MEETINGS OR ngā kōrero, IS utua e SECONDS;Tuhinga tinihanga tuarua FOR STRANGE,
tango their AN oraraa koe ranei marama ranei: 'Oku Faingofua ange tango every anō i NEVER Any me
tinihanga koe ANYBODY.-
2977 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTOA i hanga tana mahi āhuahanga OWN i taatihia i roto i tou aurea
OWN; I hanga e tenei SCENE KO te ao PARTICULAR; TURE whwhi IS roto i aua korere; Avae THAT ki te hanga
hinengaro, ahau FUTURE one; FUTURE THAT kua TETAI rawa; E aha ka the every koe Ahurei IS tangata; Ko
tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, e kore korero'i ho'o mo'uí, TE ANAKE KUPU; NO TE HUMAN; Ki te hunga
i te he o te kiia; Mahi THE ANAKE KUPU mo te roto nei, TE HUMAN INFLUENCE, Atua He LÍMITE.- STRANGE
2978 Fakatupu fakalangi o te Atua SO Tuhinga THAT KOTAHI WORLD BIRTH, AND i WORLD ATU AS EQUAL;
IS IT hoki tenei i tuhituhi ai: i runga ko te rite RARO;Na e mahia EXSISTÍAN kihai koe ua Timatanga be be ua i
Mutunga, I ROTO I TE TUNA korerotia ranei koutou Atua, TALI OR NOT rohe Kotahi muingota, ko kua
fakatupu fakalangi Ihowā ranei; AND iti rawa iho TE reia I Tuhinga o mua, hei whakatupato ia te Atua, kihai
Timata NI NI END.-
2979 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koutou, only KIATE ahau MANY pakaru i ahau a TE Tuhinga mua ranei;
ANAKE hunga i whakapono ki nga tangata, e haere ana ratou ki nga tangata; E kore and Haere tahi Atua;
POWER kia haere tahi te Atua i whakapono ki a IT, i nga mea katoa; Ua hamani oia ia KATOA; Te mohio, te
UNKNOWN; Ki te aroha THAT, i ano e ia i hanga; AND IT IS ake ki te noho ki te Atua, i aroha nei ki KOTAHI TE
ATUA E NUI AKE I ki te aroha ki ITE I TE tamataraa o te oraraa; E ite tatou Ihowa, AKAPEREPEREIA MOST
tetahi ki tetahi
2980 IN tamataraa oraraa koutou ranei, Kotahi Whārangi oe wareware ki ki te Atua mo mōkitokito Hai, Hai
FOR Puehu; Ai FOR HUMAN; NO HERE HUMAN, TE whanau AND whakawhanakehia i roto i tamataraa o te
oraraa, KORE ke mahino ki he ATUA kororia; AND e hāngai ana ki tenei, KO haapii hanga HUMAN IS TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua, Tuhinga; He māmā ake ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, kotahi te maramarama e, BY,
ma'uloto KATOA au whakahau ATUA; AKE I FOR ONE WHO kihai HIZO.-
2981 IN tamataraa oraraa ranei koutou, a ka rave rahi ki te moe Intellectual STRANGE, OR Hai and, whai
Whakaaro; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te Atua, Kaua e awe i tenei moe STRANGE;KOE'UHÍ Haere
LOLOTONGA Intellectual moe, ko Mawiti i Tuhinga ranei LIGHT: Tuarua Tuhinga Tuhinga ranei FOR hē ki te
wairua, kia Kotahi oraraa ranei koe LIGHT.-
2982 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, e noho ana koutou mōkitokito MOST Instant, Māngai mure, e
kore e mutu; No te mea i tono te HUMAN Wairua, roto i te mau mana'o tono, te mana'o ia ite i te mutunga;
AND te tangata e tono te mure ore, KATOA HE ki te kanohi i te mau hopearaa; He katoa e pā KATOA O TE
WHAKATAU; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT i ā rātou rārangi o TUÍ, ka mohio KI Mutu; I to te
hunga e maka THAT paerangi, NO LO COMPRENDIERON.-
2983 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, tokomaha ahau Kulupu; Te hunga e whakatapua e ratou tinana
ki, NOT hoki mai ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi; Te aha i whakaako tupu me te whenua o te Atua, NOT
tupu;IT haapiihia e Haere mai rite i AO a: 've TE PATIREIA: ahau kahore he tangata hei ngākau nui ana ahau ki
a Katoa AHA whati, ka tamataraa i a koe ranei oraraa ara; Kae ma'u hanau TE NEW rangatiratanga kua
whakaaria mai e te Atua, tetahi ki te whakapono roto i taua basileia; FOR te hunga tenei kahore e
whakapono kore e kite i TE NEW BASILEIA O TE ATUA
2984 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KIATE MANY MORE I TE Tuhinga o to ratou mau metua, i roto i te mau
haapiiraa a te hanahana rongopai o te Atua; IN tamataraa o te oraraa, KOTAHI ki Whārangi o hape MATUA;
FOR A PITI o te oraraa, e rite ana ki te oraraa a muri a◊e o te marama hoki te Wairua; Matua ki te ma MANY
Kotuku tamariki Hai kore i tapokoranga, TE rangatiratanga Rangi koutou e kore e ta'na haapiiraa mau I ROTO
I TE kino ranei; No te mea kahore NO papa me tou whaea o Tuhinga o mua, NO Tuhinga ka mohio TE ATUA
rongopai o te Atua; Ratou kanohi te kanohi; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: kanga O tamariki, mātua hoki, me ō
rātou mātua PADRES.-
2985 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, METUA MANY, Hare au tama i iti ki te INTIMIDADES whakaatu honau sino
fakamatelié; FROM SMALL, harakore ture hanga SCANDAL ranei ki outou tino OWN; He māmā ake ki te
rangatiratanga o te Atua, NO miharo ki a ratou sino'o e kakano I tamataraa o te oraraa; Atu i te hunga THAT
HICIERON.-
2986 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, i rahua MANY kei ā rātou tauākī OWN;Ahau ngā mea all whati ka tamataraa
e aore i koe oraraa Hononga atua and ki mua aku the all, e kore koutou e aore Mau koe the WORLD
tamataraa Nukutaimemeha ranei Kukuwhatanga koe HUMAN: Tonu ki ta IS, Perpetuating Tohu kainga tupu;
THE tahuti ORDER BY VAERUA HUMAN, wareware te; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT roto i te
oraraa e matau ki te faataa i te mure ore ta te tahuti nei; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT HICIERON.-
2987 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, HAAPII MARRIAGES MANY koutou tamariki, TE Mental purara; IS NOT
haapii i Pekanga the every; Te whakaputa ARIĀ DAILY, he ARIĀ NOT Meni;Ultimo ahau Tuhinga KAHA'Ú,
Kāore LAW: nei au ra ranei Aramakerona, TE Mental Marara, tangi Tuhinga Tuhinga ahau ka hunga e matau
and mana; Hoki nga mea katoa whakaaro e hangaia i te STRANGE Tuhinga o Mental Tuhinga, i ngaro te mea
MURI ONE oraraa o te marama; Ta'ehaohaoá TA puta mai O TE Tuhinga o Tuhinga o mua, a kia tuku ki nga
tamariki, ko tetahi o te Tuhinga ai raua LES MALDECIRÁN.-
2988 MARRIAGES IN Mental i Mārara, e hopoi'a na te pouri, Tō KI Tamaiti ma rite Ahuru koe Piti matahiti
metua; Kāpasá kahore he mea hei utu; Kia engari he koe hunga e UI ki nga PAPAANGA matua; FOR KINONGA
KATOA meinga IN tamataraa o te oraraa, IS utua IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua; Pakaru Meinga tae atu i
KINONGA TE metua i ta mau the Tamarii; IS IT MORE pea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, MARRIAGES te
hunga I a ratou tamariki CRIANZAS, te tuku LES NO ONE rāpoi tuku OR Mental; Ki me only Kotahi koutou
hunga tuku MOLÉCULA.-
2989 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te ngaronga o Tuhinga o mua; KO mangere THE Mental marara, utua e
TUARUA; KOTOA tuarua o te mangere, Tuhinga Tuhinga o AN oraraa o te marama;Rahi Tawhiti ranei koe
rangatiratanga ranei koe rangi: Tuku HE koutou ngoikore tau ritenga metua ranei nga BY OWN; Na i riro hei
kainga tupu, NOT whakahē Mental Tuhinga; Ko tehea ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT mahi te hinengaro
FAKAMĀLOHIA ki te whawhai kino; AKE I FOR te hunga e DO NOT HICIERON.-
2990 Na koutou hunga e Awhina Tupu JUST Meinga tei Paruru rite i mauheretia i EQUAL; AND ere i te mea
ai ka awhina tei paruru i te UNEQUAL, he FREE; IN THE ATUA whakawa o te Atua, whakataka TÜRANGA;Na
Tau'a TE STRANGE ORARAA koutou taonga TE Tuhinga ranei koe, Kararehe KA mauheretia, AU tei Paruru rite
i EQUAL TE rangatiratanga ranei Rangi koutou, ka FREE: Ko which koe farii i mua rite i Hanahana LIGHT
TUATAHI WHO mahara i, Rite i ana te marama ranei koutou; No te farii i AWARD TUATAHI WHO i mahara, i
UNEQUAL, LO ERA.-
2991 Haamana'oraa e koe Hunga i a koutou, me te wehi ngā tangata rite i whakapakoko, Faka'ilongá
Document OR, Kimi koe Motuhake te tētere, koutou, ka Atua e korerotia i ranei koutou Atua, every i melie
the koe Hanahana kia kite Atua; No te mea i faaarahia ratou, THAT IMAGES koropiko tangata, te mau hiero,
TĒTAHI ōritetanga;Ahau uma ake ki te Atua rangatiratanga ranei, ranei koutou tei hamani ka hui ranei
koutou Atua faaararaa Ihowā ranei, i ME i Tone Ultimo ki te Atua; Ki te hunga kua CASO.-
2992 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, Tuhinga mahi DAILY ACT, AN oraraa Māngai Última i ora te ao
mamao pakaru: TE only Tavini i te pai, Apply ki te ara noho i Aorangi-Kokoru; Na ka hanga e ANAKE tavini i te
WRONG FEITU'U ki te noho ki DABA aorangi i raro i; Ka mahi ana ki te maitai e te ino, meinga i te Wairua, He
BACK rahi i roto i TÖNA KUNENGA; Na ki te the Ultimo koutou Ina Varua koutou ake Manako koutou marama
ranei; Huaina tenei i roto i te ATUA whakawa o te Atua, pereoo i raro; Ke toe Forward EVOLUTIVO.-
2993 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koutou, pereoo koe onge i, NGA KO Quality koe iti ahau ki a koutou
Quality roto i ahau ake ahau koutou Tuhinga LIGHT ranei; KIA puta mai te Tuhinga o kino i roto i Mental ACTS
O TE OWN mea hanga whakaaro; Ko tenei he aha i tuhituhia: IA ONE i tana rangi OWN; Whakaaro katoa IT,
ko Ka, A SKY; Mōkitokito KOE'UHÍ koe Whakaaro ka Haere whwhi AU NOT be me mutu koutou; Ko tehea ki te
rangatiratanga o te rangi, THAT TE SEARCH te pono o te TUA, I tamataraa o te oraraa, i whakapono o ona
Pensares OWN, i roto i nga rangi; Ki te hunga e whakaaro he aha CREYERON.-
2994 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koe, kairau TE KÄWANATANGA MILITARY STRANGE: ke ko Te the kore
Militarism kahore nei e karanga atu i te rangi rangatiratanga ranei ahau: RĀNEI IS tuhituhi ka Rongopai
pakaru i i Hanahana ranei koutou Atua; IS IT he hinonga NGARO THAT TE hiri o te Atua; Ko tenei he aha NO
MILITARY Tuhinga pāhoro ON EARTH; Ahau uma ake ki te noho i runga EARTH Ikuna, e i Hanahana Putauhinu
ki he te Atua; Eaha ta ÷ na ATUA KINGDOM; Mea i Ta'na evanelia Atua; E kia, TE STRANGE AND NGARO, e
tangata i tonoa i te GOD.-
2995 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, PRAISED MANY ka pakipaki, i ianei i tuhituhia ki te hanahana rongopai o te
Atua; TO AUA, Tama a te Atua kiia CÓMPLICES; AHA i whakaako kihai i Taea, me te mahi rangatira RUA; E
ngāhau ana te whakamoemiti, hapa o mua, te tavini TE Ihowa te pouri; Hapa o MEN, NOT haapii te ATUA
rongopai o te Atua; AND na kua takoto he THAT NI te haapoupou nei te whakamoemiti; IS KO te kuware
TUATAHI O TE nui āhuatanga, te ao CALLED; AO STRANGE ME UNKNOWN O TUÍ, e kore WANTED ia ite kotahi
te Atua nomas; RAWA farii au UNIFICACIÓN.- OWN
2996 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, ora ai ia te hiahia taikaha STRANGE, i te tutuki te paoro KI THAT ON EARTH i
whanau TE Tuhinga o KOTAHI hinengaro ki te matau ATUA; Pai tata MO TE MANA O Kotahi koutou Atua tika,
AU PRINCIPIAR Aorangi EARTH rite wawe unu rātou ki Ultimo mau ki mana'o OWN; Rawa ki te hunga, e ārai
ratou i te kotahi; THE STRANGE ariā o te Tuhinga THAT nga tangata, ake nei iraa ia i roto ia ratou;
Toreretanga OWN KOE'UHÍ Karangatia a Hai ki you Tuhinga; AUTHORS o tenei FALSE, ka kitea KORE atawhai i
te Tama a te Atua; E kore ianei koe tuatahi ki ka the Horomia koutou, e koutou EARTHQUAKES ri'ari'a, uwha
rite i Ira DIVINA.-
2997 IN tamataraa o te oraraa, te tairoiro o NGÄ, i tonoa tangata TO ATUA; THERE IS te whanaungatanga
tata i waenganui te hunga e hanga te UNEQUAL Tuhinga runga i te whenua, ME odiosidades NGÄ I ROTO I TE
STRANGE ao o te UNEQUAL; PER odiosidad ite e, I TE AO, CAE A ATUA JUSTICE i to ratou mate;Toru THAT AN
Quarter ranei Katoa ki mua ia koutou ranei hunga e hanga e koe UNEQUAL Tuhinga, ahau tamataraa koutou
ranei oraraa: koe toenga ranei utu koe i te ao Quarter koe koe All ranei Atua-Justice ranei
2998 IN THE ngā aorangi o te mau tamataraa, AS te whenua, WITH THAT FA'U Tuhinga UNEQUAL, TE ATUA
ta te Atua tikanga, IS hope kino;Koe aha whakaako i THAT whakarewaina e ahau ki a koutou TUATAHI
Kōhatu, i ki te KIA kaihoroi koutou Ake ahau TE ökaWatia: Nana nei i nga ture whenua hanga required
koutou, e ana hei page pakaru i ki and iwi e tae hei ki ka kiia te TE ORAANGA me Mohio koutou fakalangi e
korerotia ranei koutou Atua
2999 Maka TE TUATAHI Kōhatu, hoi oia ka rave i toronaihi pakaru koe e oraraa i i i runga rawa ki DO Ōrau
koutou ranei tino ahau kaupapa Instant TE; SO KO TE Tuhinga o TE AO, ui ratou i te ATUA whakahenga a te
Atua AS te tino E KA tangi, ki te kanga ki te TANGATA tei ma'iti i FOR hoa; AND ratou katoa kua matau NOT
TONOA TE Tuhinga o mua; Aha i tohutohu e Aita e Piiraa Rico, KORE tomo ki te rangatiratanga o te rangi;
Mea tino tika katoa tīmata te āta whakaaro ki ATUA TOHUTOHU ME faaararaa o te Atua, i nga mea katoa
IMAGINABLES.-
3000 IN tamataraa e aore oraraa koe, koutou hunga Moepuku NGA: E Hanahana Rongopai koutou Atua i
whakaako koe ranei: e kore e Takaro rite i Kairau; THE ANAKE SEX kia tīariari i roto i IA nga MARRIAGE; A tae
noa ki NGĀ enei nga e matau ki te Tuhinga TE ATUA rongopai o te Atua; IF IN THE Rongopai TUNA ranei
koutou Atua, exsisted Tauta, fakatokanga, fakatokanga, mahi kore mae Tuhinga mure ore FOR AN IT; Hunga
nana i hopu te STRANGE toreretanga o FORNICATE ki tetahi, ee faahapahia BY TE Tama a te Atua; NOT FOR
SEX ACTS AUA koutou Atua Putauhinu ki he te Atua; AND KOTOA mala'ia, pouri e ia; Moepuku KOE'UHÍ
Tuhinga o tangata horomia e te wehi EARTHQUAKES, e meinga TE ATUA riri o te tama a te Atua
KAWE ON ...
AREPA, TE OMEKA
SCIENCE SILESI / ALPHA HEHEURAA HANAHANA, TE OMEKA / TUHITUHI TELEPATHIC / RĀRANGI A TE REME
/ KAIWHAKAMARIE / WAIRUA O TE PONO / FAKAMAAU FAKA'OSÍ ...
WHAKAMĀORITANGA FROM THE LINKS ORIGINAL AND SHARE TÄTOU FREE
http://loquevendra318.com/ http://www.cienciaceleste.org.pe/ http://www.alfayomega.com.pe/ (la original) http://www.radiolavozdealfayomega.com/ http://cienciaceleste.com/ http://www.doctrinadelcorderodedios.info/listadorrollos.htm 306 rollos http://www.geocities.ws/ometrino/alfayomega/cordero.htm https://sites.google.com/site/cienciacelestealfayomega/titulos-de-rollos https://www.facebook.com/loque.vendra.9 https://www.facebook.com/pages/por-la-publicaci%c3%b3n-digitalizada-de-los-4000-rollos/543835828999662?ref=hl